which_o they_o will_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o shall_v afflict_v we_o thus_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3._o 18_o 19_o of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n to_o see_v man_n go_v by_o drove_n to_o hell_n it_o shall_v work_v on_o our_o bowel_n if_o this_o bring_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o die_v for_o sinner_n sure_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o sad_o resent_v their_o condition_n 4._o this_o produce_v good_a effect_n it_o be_v a_o disposition_n of_o great_a use_n and_o profit_n to_o we_o 1._o it_o deter_v we_o from_o sin_v ourselves_o and_o so_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o evil_a example_n for_o what_o we_o mourn_v for_o in_o other_o we_o will_v not_o commit_v ourselves_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v more_o averse_a from_o sin_n every_o day_n by_o this_o practice_n whereas_o those_o that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n rom._n 1._o 32._o consent_n with_o they_o to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o so_o howl_v among_o the_o wolf_n as_o the_o latin_a proverb_n be_v but_o when_o this_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o we_o it_o make_v we_o avoid_v their_o example_n notwithstanding_o terror_n and_o allurement_n to_o the_o contrary_n terror_n from_o the_o angry_a world_n who_o can_v endure_v that_o any_o shall_v part_v company_n and_o allurement_n from_o our_o commodious_a live_n among_o the_o offender_n thus_o let_v escape_v in_o sodom_n because_o his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v and_o noah_n be_v upright_o in_o his_o generation_n because_o he_o reprove_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2._o when_o we_o see_v their_o punishment_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o fear_v a_o storm_n when_o the_o cloud_n be_v a_o gather_v it_o put_v we_o upon_o mourn_v and_o humiliation_n which_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o evil_a time_n jer._n 13._o 17._o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a place_n for_o your_o pride_n none_o do_v so_o feel_o bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n as_o those_o who_o have_v a_o tender_a holy_a heart_n affect_v with_o god_n dishonour_n and_o compassion_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n other_o do_v personate_v a_o mourn_a and_o act_v a_o part_n in_o a_o fast_a as_o the_o mourn_a woman_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v at_o funeral_n or_o as_o the_o boy_n in_o the_o street_n will_v act_v their_o festivity_n and_o lamentation_n matt._n 11._o 16_o 17._o whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o child_n sit_v in_o the_o market_n and_o call_v to_o their_o fellow_n and_o say_v we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v therefore_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o we_o to_o get_v this_o frame_n of_o spirit_n 3._o it_o make_v we_o more_o careful_a to_o reform_v other_o so_o far_o as_o it_o lie_v within_o our_o power_n certain_o without_o this_o disposition_n a_o man_n will_v never_o seek_v the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n for_o which_o christ_n die_v but_o have_v it_o once_o and_o then_o you_o will_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o your_o child_n and_o relation_n and_o neighbour_n when_o paul_n be_v stir_v in_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exasperate_v within_o himself_o because_o he_o see_v the_o whole_a city_n give_v to_o idolatry_n he_o dispute_v with_o they_o daily_o in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o reclaim_v they_o so_o if_o you_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n horribleness_n of_o wrath_n certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bane_n that_o come_v to_o any_o society_n by_o have_v the_o wicked_a among_o they_o will_v you_o let_v your_o child_n and_o servant_n or_o friend_n go_v on_o in_o a_o damn_v course_n will_v you_o not_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n sure_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o temper_n of_o every_o minister_n when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o sinner_n that_o his_o ministry_n may_v not_o be_v a_o sleepy_a ministry_n of_o every_o parent_n and_o householder_n that_o all_o under_o his_o roof_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o every_o christian_a towards_o his_o friend_n 4._o it_o justify_v our_o zeal_n in_o reprove_v sure_o reproof_n have_v need_v to_o be_v manage_v with_o great_a tenderness_n and_o compassion_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o flow_v from_o hatred_n and_o ill-will_n to_o the_o person_n reprove_v nor_o from_o petulancy_n of_o spirit_n nor_o a_o desire_n of_o vent_v reproach_n but_o from_o pure_a zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grief_n to_o see_v he_o dishonour_v soul_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v or_o harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n therefore_o holy_a man_n in_o their_o sharp_a invective_n against_o sin_n or_o opposition_n of_o it_o have_v always_o mingle_v compassion_n mark_v 3._o 5._o our_o lord_n look_v about_o with_o anger_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v more_o of_o compassion_n than_o passion_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v angry_a but_o grieve_v so_o paul_n when_o he_o dispute_v earnest_o against_o the_o jew_n yet_o tell_v we_o rom._n 9_o 2._o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n as_o much_o love_n to_o the_o person_n of_o his_o countryman_n as_o zeal_n against_o their_o error_n so_o flens_fw-la dico_fw-la i_o tell_v you_o weep_v they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 18._o though_o he_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o weep_v for_o their_o sake_n and_o the_o church_n sake_n 5._o those_o that_o be_v grieve_v and_o trouble_v even_o to_o some_o degree_n of_o horror_n and_o tremble_a of_o heart_n for_o the_o prevail_a of_o iniquity_n in_o those_o place_n and_o person_n among_o who_o they_o live_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o common_a judgement_n so_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 7._o he_o deliver_v just_a lot_n vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o those_o that_o mourn_v and_o sigh_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n be_v mark_v out_o for_o preservation_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o they_o in_o time_n of_o public_a calamity_n use_v 1_o be_v of_o reproof_n it_o condemn_v 1._o they_o that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o ungodly_a where_o they_o hear_v god_n dishonour_v his_o law_n break_v if_o they_o be_v horrible_o afraid_a of_o the_o wicked_a which_o forsake_v god_n law_n how_o can_v this_o be_v all_o conversation_n with_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o forbid_v for_o than_o we_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o some_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o necessity_n or_o some_o civil_a and_o religious_a or_o natural_a bond_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o eschew_v all_o unnecessary_a and_o voluntary_a fellowship_n and_o familiarity_n with_o they_o psalm_n 26._o 4._o i_o have_v not_o sit_v with_o vain_a person_n nor_o go_v in_o with_o dissembler_n so_o prov._n 22._o 24_o 25._o make_v no_o friendship_n with_o a_o angry_a man_n and_o with_o a_o froward_a man_n thou_o shall_v not_o go_v lest_o thou_o learn_v his_o way_n and_o get_v a_o snare_n to_o thy_o soul_n certain_o we_o be_v not_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o open_a wicked_a as_o the_o only_a company_n that_o be_v pleasant_a to_o we_o for_o what_o can_v a_o tender_a christian_a get_v among_o they_o but_o a_o wound_n to_o his_o soul_n 2._o those_o that_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o their_o own_o sin_n much_o less_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o it_o be_v but_o a_o deceit_n of_o heart_n to_o declaim_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n and_o not_o to_o mourn_v bitter_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n this_o be_v to_o translate_v the_o scene_n of_o our_o humiliation_n and_o to_o put_v it_o far_o off_o from_o ourselves_o sure_o that_o grief_n will_v be_v most_o pungent_a and_o afflict_a which_o do_v most_o concern_v ourselves_o and_o we_o know_v more_o by_o ourselves_o then_o possible_o we_o can_v by_o other_o man_n therefore_o we_o shall_v often_o think_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n their_o heinous_a nature_n their_o dreadful_a consequence_n if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o more_o merciful_a to_o keep_v we_o humble_a and_o thankful_a use_v 2._o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o be_v of_o this_o temper_n to_o be_v deep_o affect_v when_o we_o see_v god_n law_n break_v it_o require_v 1._o the_o general_a grace_n
evil_a humour_n or_o to_o increase_v our_o hatred_n and_o exasperation_n against_o a_o party_n who_o it_o may_v be_v we_o hate_v too_o much_o already_o with_o a_o carnal_a hatred_n but_o to_o a_o good_a purpose_n partly_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o carnal_a ease_n too_o soon_o god_n will_n it_o may_v be_v have_v the_o enemy_n cup_n yet_o full_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v appear_v more_o in_o their_o own_o colour_n and_o so_o our_o trial_n may_v be_v great_a we_o know_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o lord_n patience_n we_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o extenuate_v our_o own_o sin_n be_v apt_a to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o passion_n and_o cry_v too_o soon_o it_o be_v time_n but_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o transgression_n by_o which_o we_o have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v we_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o man_n as_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n every_o day_n isai._n 52._o 5._o our_o sin_n be_v full_a in_o our_o kind_n in_o the_o abuse_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o worship_n and_o though_o not_o such_o moral_a wickedness_n yet_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o god_n be_v more_o quick_a and_o severe_a upon_o we_o and_o will_v not_o bear_v that_o in_o a_o profess_v people_n that_o he_o bear_v in_o other_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 17._o the_o cup_n of_o tremble_v go_v round_o and_o his_o own_o people_n drink_v first_o and_o our_o stagger_a be_v not_o yet_o over_o in_o time_n they_o shall_v pledge_v we_o god_n bear_v with_o balaam_n though_o he_o tempt_v he_o again_o and_o again_o when_o he_o will_v not_o bear_v with_o the_o young_a prophet_n who_o the_o lion_n slay_v he_o bear_v with_o the_o philistine_n a_o long_a time_n ere_o they_o be_v plagn_v we_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o the_o rod_n soon_o zech._n 12._o yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a our_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o ripeness_n one_o selfseeking_a faction_n turbulence_n unquietness_n under_o government_n abuse_v of_o christian_a liberty_n uncharitable_a division_n among_o ourselves_o vex_v one_o another_o vain_a opinion_n slight_v god_n minister_n and_o ordinance_n and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v for_o their_o sin_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o grief_n to_o we_o to_o see_v man_n break_v god_n law_n to_o see_v man_n outdare_v heaven_n david_n fast_v for_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 35._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o psal._n 119._o 136._o river_n of_o tear_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o thy_o law_n because_o god_n be_v so_o much_o dishonour_v humane_a nature_n so_o much_o corrupt_v if_o more_o of_o this_o spirit_n be_v stir_v it_o be_v the_o better_a for_o we_o and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v fear_v ourselves_o we_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o same_o community_n and_o when_o god_n judge_v they_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v the_o jew_n have_v a_o proverb_n that_o two_o dry_a stick_n may_v set_v a_o green_a one_o on_o fire_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o godly_a man_n may_v fall_v in_o the_o common_a calamity_n wheat_n be_v pluck_v up_o with_o the_o tare_n god_n say_v in_o deut._n 7._o 22._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o destroy_v all_o the_o canâ—…anites_n lest_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v increase_v upon_o they_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o sin_v and_o persecute_v enemy_n a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o fence_n to_o a_o garden_n of_o rose_n and_o all_o the_o relief_n we_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n can_v make_v a_o distinction_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v 3._o why_o do_v god_n take_v this_o time_n first_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n his_o justice_n be_v more_o discover_v when_o man_n have_v fill_v up_o their_o measure_n psal._n 51._o 4._o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v and_o be_v clear_a when_o thou_o judge_v it_o justify_v god_n proceed_n and_o make_v we_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a so_o also_o his_o power_n it_o be_v god_n time_n to_o send_v help_n and_o remedy_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v go_v to_o utter_v confusion_n when_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o most_o desperate_a pass_v psal._n 124._o 3_o 4_o 5._o in_o our_o low_a estate_n then_o be_v god_n see_v second_o hereby_o god_n work_n upon_o mount_n zion_n be_v promote_v his_o people_n be_v humble_v when_o their_o adversary_n be_v chief_a and_o rage_n against_o they_o psal._n 123._o 4._o our_o soul_n be_v exceed_o fill_v with_o the_o scorn_v of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o with_o contempt_n of_o the_o proud_a when_o thing_n come_v to_o extremity_n their_o prayer_n be_v quicken_v psal._n 130._o 1._o out_o of_o the_o depth_n i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n they_o be_v fit_v to_o prize_v mercy_n psal._n 102._o 13_o 14._o they_o that_o think_v it_o no_o great_a matter_n to_o have_v a_o stand_a temple_n delight_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o a_o ruinous_a heap_n then_o shepherd_n tent_n look_v lovely_a we_o set_v a_o high_a rate_n on_o despise_a ordinance_n in_o short_a they_o be_v wait_v and_o pray_v and_o humble_v their_o soul_n before_o god_n iu._n four_o consideration_n when_o a_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n be_v thus_o break_a out_o we_o may_v mind_n god_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n but_o what_o need_v that_o do_v not_o god_n know_v his_o season_n and_o will_v not_o he_o exact_o observe_v they_o in_o the_o answer_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o why_o and_o how_n 1._o why_o because_o first_o god_n love_v to_o be_v awaken_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n and_o when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o work_v he_o set_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n a-work_o jer._n 29._o 11_o 12._o i_o know_v the_o thought_n that_o i_o think_v towards_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o evil_a to_o give_v you_o a_o expect_a end_n then_o shall_v you_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o pray_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hearken_v unto_o you_o so_o thus_o and_o thus_o will_v i_o do_v ezek._n 36._o 37._o yet_o for_o this_o will_v i_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o lift_n by_o our_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o find_v psal._n 32._o 6._o second_o he_o have_v put_v a_o office_n upon_o we_o god_n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n we_o as_o solicitor_n and_o remembrancer_n isai._n 62._o 6_o 7._o i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n night_n nor_o day_n you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v to_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n so_o that_o we_o but_o do_v our_o duty_n 2._o how_o the_o principle_n and_o manner_n must_v be_v right_a first_o the_o principle_n be_v sure_a it_o be_v not_o the_o impatiency_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o love_n to_o our_o own_o ease_n or_o a_o mere_a tediousness_n and_o irksomeness_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v sure_a it_o be_v not_o passion_n and_o a_o principle_n of_o revenge_n but_o a_o desire_n of_o promote_a his_o honour_n and_o vindicate_v his_o glory_n david_n do_v not_o say_v how_o troublesome_a they_o be_v to_o himself_o but_o they_o make_v void_a thy_o law_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n if_o my_o own_o interest_n be_v only_o concern_v i_o will_v not_o open_v my_o mouth_n nor_o ever_o call_v upon_o thou_o to_o revenge_v my_o private_a quarrel_n but_o it_o be_v my_o zeal_n for_o thy_o honour_n and_o ordinance_n not_o that_o i_o have_v receive_v injury_n but_o thy_o worship_n be_v corrupt_v work_n else_o what_o will_v become_v of_o thy_o name_n and_o poor_a people_n offence_n do_v against_o god_n shall_v grieve_v we_o more_o than_o our_o own_o injury_n and_o we_o shall_v rather_o regard_v the_o general_a interest_n of_o religion_n than_o any_o personal_a offence_n do_v to_o we_o there_o be_v often_o a_o carnal_a spirit_n breathe_v in_o our_o prayer_n and_o our_o zeal_n be_v fleshly_a the_o people_n of_o god_n beat_v it_o back_o psal._n 115._o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n and_o psal._n 74._o 10._o o_o lord_n how_o long_o shall_v the_o adversary_n reproach_n and_o the_o enemy_n blaspheme_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o the_o godly_a can_v endure_v their_o own_o trouble_n better_a than_o
time_n that_o be_v it_o be_v high_a time_n the_o business_n of_o your_o life_n have_v be_v too_o long_o neglect_v it_o be_v such_o another_o expression_n as_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o the_o time_n past_a be_v enough_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v be_v too_o long_o keep_v out_o of_o his_o right_n and_o we_o out_o of_o our_o happiness_n the_o night_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o will_v you_o not_o begin_v your_o day_n work_v 6._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o affliction_n we_o be_v so_o backward_o in_o this_o work_n that_o we_o need_v be_v whip_v unto_o it_o hos._n 5._o 15._o i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n say_v god_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n god_n know_v that_o want_n be_v a_o spur_n to_o a_o lazy_a creature_n and_o therefore_o do_v god_n break_v in_o upon_o man_n and_o scourge_v they_o as_o with_o scorpion_n that_o they_o may_v bethink_v themselves_o and_o look_v after_o god_n use_v 2._o for_o direction_n if_o you_o will_v seek_v god_n 1._o seek_v he_o early_o prov._n 8._o 32._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o we_o can_v soon_o enough_o go_v about_o this_o work_n seek_v he_o when_o god_n be_v nigh_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v nigh_o isa._n 55._o 6._o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o be_v near_o there_o be_v certain_a season_n which_o you_o can_v easy_o get_v again_o such_o time_n when_o god_n do_v deal_v more_o press_o with_o you_o when_o the_o word_n bear_v in_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o when_o god_n be_v near_o unto_o we_o david_n like_o a_o quick_a echo_n return_v upon_o god_n ps._n 27._o 8._o seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a loss_n not_o to_o obey_v present_a impulse_n and_o invitation_n and_o not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o advantage_n which_o god_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n 2._o seek_v he_o daily_o psal._n 105._o 4._o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n seek_v his_o face_n evermore_o that_o be_v from_o day_n to_o day_n you_o must_v be_v seek_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n every_o hour_n we_o need_v his_o direction_n protection_n strength_n and_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o lose_v he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o continue_v the_o search_n 3._o seek_v he_o unwearied_o and_o do_v not_o give_v over_o your_o seek_v until_o you_o find_v god_n wrestle_v through_o discouragement_n though_o former_a endeavour_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a yet_o still_o we_o shall_v continue_v seek_v after_o god_n we_o have_v that_o command_n to_o enforce_v we_o to_o it_o luk._n 5._o 5._o we_o have_v toil_v all_o night_n howbeit_o at_o thy_o command_n etc._n etc._n though_o we_o do_v not_o present_o find_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v off_o all_o endeavour_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n many_o time_n a_o man_n hear_v and_o go_v away_o with_o nothing_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o meditate_v upon_o it_o and_o work_v it_o upon_o the_o heart_n than_o he_o find_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n therefore_o you_o must_v not_o give_v over_o your_o seek_n 4._o seek_v he_o in_o christ._n god_n will_v only_o be_v find_v in_o a_o mediator_n heb._n 7._o 25._o those_o be_v accept_v that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o guilty_a creature_n can_v enjoy_v god_n immediate_o and_o in_o christ_n god_n be_v more_o familiar_a with_o we_o hos._n 3._o 5._o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n none_o can_v seek_v he_o right_o but_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o in_o christ._n it_o be_v uncomfortable_a to_o think_v of_o god_n out_o of_o christ._n as_o the_o historian_n say_v of_o themistocles_n when_o he_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n he_o snatch_v up_o the_o king_n son_n and_o so_o come_v and_o mediate_v for_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n let_v we_o take_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o present_v he_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o seek_v his_o face_n his_o strength_n 5._o god_n can_v only_o be_v seek_v by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n as_o our_o access_n to_o god_n we_o have_v it_o by_o christ_n so_o we_o have_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 2._o 18._o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n as_o christ_n give_v we_o the_o leave_n so_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o the_o help_n bernard_n speak_v fit_o to_o this_o purpose_n none_o can_v be_v aforehand_o with_o god_n we_o can_v seek_v he_o till_o we_o find_v he_o in_o some_o sense_n he_o will_v be_v seek_v that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o he_o be_v find_v that_o he_o may_v be_v seek_v it_o be_v his_o prevent_a grace_n which_o make_v we_o restless_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n when_o we_o seek_v after_o god_n it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o grace_n the_o spouse_n be_v listless_a and_o careless_a until_o she_o can_v take_v god_n by_o the_o scent_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n when_o he_o put_v his_o singer_n upon_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o lock_n and_o drop_v myrrh_n by_o the_o sweet_a and_o powerful_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n she_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o seek_v after_o god_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n seek_v now_o the_o manner_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n doct._n whoever_o will_v seek_v god_n aright_o they_o must_v seek_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o do_v this_o imply_v 2._o why_o god_n will_v be_v seek_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n 1._o what_o do_v this_o imply_v it_o imply_v sincerity_n and_o integrity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o legal_a sense_n with_o respect_n to_o absolute_a perfection_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o deceit_n jer._n 3._o 10._o judah_n have_v not_o turn_v to_o i_o with_o her_o whole_a heart_n but_o feign_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o iosiah_n reformation_n many_o man_n whirl_v about_o with_o the_o time_n and_o be_v force_v by_o preternatural_a motion_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n above_o all_o thing_n require_v the_o spirit_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o searcher_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o heart_n require_v the_o heart_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o integrity_n oppose_v partiality_n there_o be_v indeed_o two_o thing_n in_o this_o expression_n the_o whole_a heart_n it_o note_v extension_n of_o part_n and_o intention_n of_o degree_n 1._o the_o extension_n of_o part_n with_o the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n some_o seek_v god_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o explain_v it_o either_o in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n or_o love_n in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n as_o act._n 8._o 37._o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o believe_v with_o a_o piece_n and_o a_o believe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o unactive_a knowledge_n a_o naked_a assent_n which_o may_v be_v real_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a faith_n the_o devil_n may_v have_v this_o luk._n 4._o 34._o the_o devil_n make_v a_o orthodox_n confession_n there_o thou_o be_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o be_v only_o a_o conviction_n upon_o the_o understanding_n without_o any_o bent_n upon_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o own_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o we_o must_v embrace_v he_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o there_o may_v be_v a_o assent_n join_v with_o some_o sense_n and_o conscience_n and_o some_o vanish_v sweetness_n and_o taste_n by_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n heb._n 6._o 4._o but_o this_o be_v not_o believe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v but_o a_o taste_n a_o light_a work_n upon_o the_o affection_n and_o therefore_o bring_v in_o little_a experience_n there_o may_v be_v some_o assent_n such_o as_o may_v engage_v to_o profession_n and_o partial_a reformation_n but_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v not_o subdue_v to_o god_n then_o do_v we_o believe_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v warm_v with_o the_o thing_n we_o know_v and_o assent_v to_o when_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o free_a consent_n to_o take_v christ_n upon_o god_n term_n to_o all_o the_o use_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n when_o there_o be_v a_o effective_a and_o a_o affective_a knowledge_n when_o we_o can_v only_o discourse_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n
ignorant_a nor_o forgetful_a of_o our_o prevarication_n and_o disobedience_n the_o rechabite_v be_v tender_a of_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o dead_a father_n jer._n 35._o who_o can_v not_o take_v cognizance_n of_o their_o action_n our_o father_n command_v we_o certain_o we_o shall_v be_v tender_a of_o the_o command_n of_o the_o great_a god_n prov._n 15._o 3._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a he_o be_v not_o so_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o that_o he_o take_v notice_n how_o his_o law_n be_v keep_v and_o observe_v say_v the_o prophet_n to_o gehazi_n go_v not_o my_o spirit_n with_o thou_o mean_v his_o prophetical_a spirit_n so_o do_v god_n as_o it_o be_v appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n do_v not_o my_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o he_o conscious_a to_o our_o work_n and_o observe_v all_o we_o do_v 4._o god_n stand_v much_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o law_n hos._n 8._o 12._o i_o have_v write_v to_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n etc._n etc._n mark_v he_o call_v they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n they_o be_v not_o thing_n to_o be_v slight_v and_o contemn_v they_o be_v not_o direction_n of_o little_a moment_n there_o be_v no_o small_a hazard_n in_o contemn_v they_o or_o not_o walk_v according_o to_o they_o indeed_o we_o think_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o stand_v upon_o every_o circumstance_n but_o god_n do_v not_o think_v so_o uzzah_n be_v strike_v dead_a in_o the_o place_n for_o fail_v in_o a_o circumstance_n he_o will_v stay_v the_o ark_n which_o shake_v the_o bethshemite_v sin_v in_o a_o circumstance_n it_o cost_v they_o the_o life_n of_o many_o thousand_o lot_n wife_n for_o look_v back_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n let_v these_o thing_n beget_v a_o awe_n upon_o our_o heart_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o of_o what_o he_o have_v enjoin_v we_o use_v 2._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o heinous_a nature_n of_o sin_n of_o sin_n in_o general_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o that_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n authority_n it_o be_v a_o unlord_v of_o he_o and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n every_o sin_n be_v a_o affront_n to_o god_n authority_n it_o be_v a_o despise_n of_o the_o command_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 9_o you_o rise_v up_o in_o defiance_n to_o god_n and_o cast_v off_o his_o sovereignty_n in_o despise_v his_o command_n more_o particular_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n or_o against_o conscience_n you_o may_v see_v the_o heinousness_n of_o these_o sin_n by_o this_o all_o sin_n they_o proceed_v either_o from_o ignorance_n or_o from_o oblivion_n or_o from_o rebellion_n sin_n of_o ignorance_n they_o be_v not_o so_o heinous_a though_o they_o be_v sin_n a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o creator_n but_o then_o ignorance_n of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o heinous_a to_o strike_v a_o friend_n in_o the_o dark_a be_v not_o so_o ill_o take_v as_o in_o the_o open_a light_n so_o there_o be_v sin_n of_o oblivion_n which_o be_v a_o ignorance_n for_o the_o time_n for_o a_o man_n have_v not_o such_o explicit_a thought_n as_o to_o revive_v his_o knowledge_n upon_o himself_o he_o be_v overtake_v gal._n 6._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n too_o why_o for_o the_o awe_n of_o god_n shall_v ever_o be_v fresh_a and_o great_a upon_o the_o heart_n and_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v his_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o but_o now_o there_o be_v sin_n of_o rebellion_n that_o be_v commit_v against_o light_n and_o conscience_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o omission_n or_o commission_n we_o be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n of_o commission_n against_o light_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o for_o sin_n of_o omission_n for_o they_o be_v rebellion_n against_o god_n when_o we_o omit_v a_o duty_n of_o which_o we_o be_v convince_v jam._n 4._o 17._o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n second_o come_v we_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o obedience_n thou_o have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v thy_o precept_n diligent_o from_o thence_o note_n doct._n that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o do_v what_o god_n have_v require_v but_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o diligent_o 1._o because_o the_o matter_n of_o keep_v god_n precept_n do_v not_o only_o fall_v under_o his_o authority_n but_o the_o manner_n also_o god_n have_v not_o only_o require_v service_n but_o service_n with_o all_o its_o circumstance_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o i_o so_o run_v that_o i_o may_v obtain_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o run_v but_o so_o run_v not_o as_o in_o jest_n but_o as_o in_o good_a earnest_n rom._n 12._o 11._o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n not_o only_o serve_v the_o lord_n but_o seethe_v hot_a in_o spirit_n when_o our_o affection_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o boil_v over_o in_o our_o life_n and_o jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o servant_n effectual_a prayer_n that_o prayer_n which_o have_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o life_n in_o it_o not_o only_a prayer_n be_v require_v but_o fervency_n not_o dead_a and_o drowsy_a devotion_n so_o luk._n 8._o 18._o not_o only_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o hear_v but_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o hear_v with_o what_o reverence_n and_o seriousness_n and_o act._n 26._o 7._o the_o twelve_o tribe_n serve_v god_n instant_o day_n and_o night_n with_o the_o uttermost_a extension_n of_o their_o strength_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o for_o charity_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o give_v but_o with_o readiness_n and_o freeness_n be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v like_o life-honey_n it_o must_v drop_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n 2._o the_o manner_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n require_v it_o be_v very_o valuable_a upon_o several_a ground_n prov._n 16._o 2._o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n what_o do_v god_n put_v into_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v a_o judgement_n when_o he_o will_v weigh_v a_o action_n he_o weigh_v the_o spirit_n he_o consider_v not_o only_o the_o bulk_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o action_n but_o the_o spirit_n with_o what_o heart_n it_o be_v do_v a_o man_n may_v sin_v in_o do_v good_a but_o he_o can_v sin_v in_o do_v well_o therefore_o the_o manner_n shall_v be_v look_v to_o as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o good_a help_n against_o slightness_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o put_v off_o god_n with_o any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o diligence_n josh._n 24._o 19_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v another_o matter_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n than_o the_o world_n think_v of_o why_o for_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o jealous_a he_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o hate_v the_o least_o fail_v and_o very_o jealous_a sin_n awaken_v the_o displeasure_n of_o his_o jealousy_n he_o will_v punish_v for_o very_o little_a fail_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n strike_v dead_a in_o the_o place_n for_o one_o lie_n zacharias_n strike_v dumb_a for_o a_o act_n of_o unbelief_n moses_n for_o a_o few_o rash_a word_n never_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n david_n for_o a_o proud_a conceit_n in_o number_v the_o people_n lose_v seventy_o thousand_o man_n with_o the_o pestilence_n the_o corinthian_n many_o of_o they_o die_v for_o unworthy_a receive_n god_n be_v the_o same_o god_n still_o he_o hate_v sin_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v slight_a 4._o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n to_o do_v his_o work_n negligent_o mal._n 1._o 14._o curse_a be_v the_o deceiver_n which_o have_v in_o his_o flock_n a_o male_a and_o vow_v and_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n for_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o lessen_v of_o his_o majesty_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v cheap_a thought_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v slight_a in_o his_o service_n christian_n we_o owe_v our_o best_a to_o god_n and_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o might_n deut._n 6._o 5._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n it_o be_v a_o lessen_v of_o his_o excellency_n in_o our_o thought_n when_o every_o thing_n serve_v the_o turn_n 5._o keep_v the_o commandment_n it_o be_v a_o great_a trust_n god_n have_v leave_v this_o trust_n with_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v keep_v his_o precept_n therefore_o it_o be_v
as_o long_o as_o he_o sit_v still_o feel_v not_o the_o lameness_n of_o his_o joint_n but_o upon_o exercise_n it_o be_v sensible_a now_o these_o prayer_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o weakness_n upon_o a_o trial_n rom._n 7._o 18._o for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o that_o presuppose_v a_o search_n not_o i_o can_v but_o i_o find_v not_o and_o then_o we_o run_v to_o prayer_n every_o prayer_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o weakness_n and_o dependence_n who_o will_v ask_v that_o of_o another_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n 3._o that_o the_o creature_n may_v express_v his_o readiness_n god_n will_v have_v we_o will_n though_o we_o can_v do_v it_o be_v true_a he_o give_v both_o phil._n 2._o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n but_o the_o one_o by_o prevent_v the_o other_o by_o assist_v grace_n rom._n 7._o 18._o though_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n prayer_n be_v the_o expression_n of_o our_o desire_n when_o we_o hearty_o beg_v grace_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a but_o our_o lust_n it_o much_o discover_v a_o man_n heart_n what_o he_o count_v to_o be_v his_o bondage_n and_o the_o yoke_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a which_o do_v we_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o body_n of_o death_n that_o be_v best_a see_v by_o our_o heartiness_n in_o prayer_n 4._o to_o bring_v we_o to_o lie_v at_o his_o foot_n god_n will_v be_v own_v not_o only_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n but_o as_o a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n the_o precept_n come_v from_o god_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o god_n his_o sovereignty_n make_v way_n for_o his_o grace_n he_o call_v upon_o we_o for_o obedience_n that_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v first_o he_o give_v we_o a_o law_n that_o he_o may_v afterward_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n god_n end_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o upon_o our_o knee_n as_o hard_a providence_n conduce_v to_o bring_v god_n and_o we_o together_o so_o do_v hard_a commandment_n till_o we_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o distress_n we_o never_o think_v serious_o of_o deal_v with_o god_n use._n it_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v when_o we_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v difficult_a and_o impossible_a to_o we_o as_o to_o repent_v believe_v to_o renounce_v a_o bewitch_a lust_n or_o perform_v a_o spiritual_a duty_n two_o way_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o miscarry_v in_o such_o a_o case_n either_o by_o murmur_v against_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v harsh_a and_o austere_a and_o have_v reap_v where_o he_o have_v not_o sow_v and_o gather_v where_o he_o have_v not_o strew_v or_o by_o cast_v off_o all_o out_o of_o a_o foolish_a despondency_n cut_v at_o heart_n or_o else_o wax_v faint_a these_o be_v the_o two_o evil_n i_o shall_v never_o get_v rid_v of_o this_o naughty_a heart_n or_o else_o we_o fret_v against_o god_n prov._n 19_o 3._o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n pervert_v his_o way_n and_o his_o heart_n fret_v against_o the_o lord_n now_o to_o prevent_v these_o evil_n spread_v the_o case_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o manner_n 1_o acknowledge_v the_o debt_n god_n will_v keep_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o authority_n his_o command_n must_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o care_n as_o well_o as_o his_o promise_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o hope_n 2_o confess_v your_o impotency_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o empty_v the_o bucket_n before_o we_o go_v to_o the_o fountain_n when_o we_o be_v full_a of_o self_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o grace_n 3_o own_o god_n power_n mat._n 19_o 26._o but_o jesus_n behold_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o with_o man_n this_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a the_o difficulty_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n shall_v serve_v only_o to_o make_v we_o despair_v of_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o ability_n not_o of_o god_n with_o who_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a it_o be_v a_o relief_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n from_o whence_o we_o fetch_v all_o our_o supply_n necessary_a to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 4_o deal_v with_o god_n earnest_o about_o help_n the_o command_n show_v how_o please_v such_o request_n be_v to_o god_n and_o you_o own_o god_n not_o only_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n but_o author_n of_o grac._n do_v not_o come_v in_o a_o lukewarm_a careless_a fashion_n but_o oh_o that_o my_o heart_n be_v direct_v sluggish_a wish_n will_v do_v no_o good_a you_o bespeak_v your_o own_o denial_n when_o you_o ask_v grace_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o course_n jer._n 31._o 18._o i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thus_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n 2._o the_o next_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v note_v be_v the_o serious_a desire_n that_o be_v in_o god_n people_n after_o holiness_n mark_v it_o be_v not_o a_o velleity_n but_o a_o volition_n oh_o that_o note_v the_o vehemency_n and_o heartiness_n it_o be_v his_o first_o desire_n david_n have_v hitherto_o speak_v assertive_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v supplication_n his_o first_o and_o chief_a request_n to_o god_n be_v oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v etc._n etc._n mark_v again_o it_o be_v not_o a_o desire_n of_o happiness_n but_o holiness_n not_o oh_o that_o i_o be_v bless_v but_o oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v a_o will_v to_o obey_v and_o a_o memory_n to_o keep_v in_o mind_n god_n precept_n it_o be_v practical_a holiness_n o_o that_o my_o way_n god_n have_v his_o way_n they_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n vers_n 3._o and_o we_o have_v our_o way_n oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v that_o be_v all_o my_o thought_n counsel_n inclination_n speech_n action_n be_v direct_v by_o thy_o statute_n every_o commandment_n be_v a_o royal_a edict_n a_o statute_n which_o god_n have_v make_v for_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o saint_n have_v this_o desire_n of_o holiness_n 1._o from_o the_o new_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o they_o the_o appetite_n follow_v the_o nature_n gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v desire_n be_v the_o vigorous_a bent_n of_o the_o soul_n discover_v the_o temper_n of_o it_o the_o carnal_a nature_n put_v forth_o its_o self_n in_o lusting_n so_o do_v the_o new_a nature_n the_o main_a thing_n we_o have_v by_o grace_n be_v a_o new_a heart_n that_o be_v new_a love_n new_a desire_n and_o new_a delight_n rom._n 8._o 5._o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n which_o imply_v subjection_n and_o conformity_n to_o he_o love_n to_o god_n be_v testify_v by_o a_o desire_n of_o subjection_n for_o his_o love_n be_v a_o love_n of_o bounty_n we_o a_o love_n of_o duty_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a it_o be_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o god_n as_o he_o that_o love_v will_v not_o offend_v the_o party_n love_v so_o it_o be_v their_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o holiness_n imply_v a_o conformity_n to_o god_n they_o study_v to_o be_v like_o he_o it_o be_v their_o hope_n their_o desire_n their_o care_n their_o hope_n 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v it_o be_v their_o desire_n and_o care_n in_o every_o ordinance_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o
thing_n observable_a from_o hence_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o direct_a grace_n oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v i_o shall_v first_o premise_v some_o distinction_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o general_a direction_n and_o a_o particular_a direction_n 1_o the_o general_a direction_n be_v in_o the_o word_n there_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o statute_n he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a micah_n 6._o 8._o 2_o a_o particular_a direction_n by_o his_o spirit_n who_o do_v order_n and_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o apply_v the_o rule_n to_o all_o our_o way_n isa._n 58._o 11._o the_o lord_n shall_v guide_v thou_o continual_o now_o this_o particular_a direction_n be_v either_o to_o our_o general_a choice_n psal._n 16._o 7._o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n only_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o apply_v the_o rule_n so_o as_o to_o choose_v he_o for_o our_o portion_n or_o second_o as_o to_o act_n and_o orderly_a exercise_n of_o any_o particular_a grace_n so_o 2_o thes._n 3._o 5._o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ._n or_o three_o as_o to_o the_o management_n of_o our_o civil_a action_n as_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n go_v before_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o journey_n so_o do_v god_n still_o guide_v his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o affair_n both_o as_o to_o duty_n and_o success_n as_o to_o duty_n prov._n 3._o 6._o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n ask_v his_o counsel_n leave_v and_o blessing_n in_o doubtful_a thing_n ask_v his_o counsel_n in_o clear_a case_n ask_v his_o leave_n shall_v i_o go_v up_o or_o not_o and_o than_o ask_v his_o blessing_n as_o to_o success_n prov._n 16._o 9_o a_o man_n heart_n devise_v his_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n direct_v his_o step_n event_n cross_a expectation_n we_o can_v foresee_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n what_o be_v expedient_a and_o what_o not_o prov._n 20._o 24._o man_n go_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v a_o man_n than_o understand_v his_o own_o way_n we_o purpose_v and_o determine_v many_o thing_n right_o and_o according_a to_o rule_v but_o god_n dispose_v of_o all_o event_n rom._n 1._o 10._o make_v request_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n now_o at_o length_n i_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o god_n bring_v paul_n to_o rome_n by_o a_o way_n he_o little_a thought_n of_o therefore_o we_o need_v to_o call_v god_n to_o counsel_n and_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o oracle_n in_o all_o matter_n that_o concern_v family_n commonwealth_n or_o church_n we_o need_v a_o guide_n jer._n 10._o 23._o o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n affair_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o our_o policy_n or_o integrity_n but_o on_o the_o divine_a providence_n who_o order_v every_o step_n to_o give_v such_o success_n as_o he_o please_v ii_o distinction_n there_o be_v a_o literal_a direction_n and_o a_o effectual_a direction_n 1._o the_o literal_a direction_n be_v by_o that_o speculative_a knowledge_n that_o we_o get_v by_o the_o word_n psal._n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n sufficient_a not_o only_o for_o general_a course_n but_o particular_a action_n 2._o the_o effectual_a direction_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v the_o word_n and_o bend_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o isa._n 61._o 8._o i_o will_v direct_v their_o work_n in_o truth_n and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o be_v i_o will_v so_o show_v they_o their_o way_n as_o to_o work_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o sincere_a obedience_n of_o it_o now_o to_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o direction_n three_o thing_n prove_v it_o 1._o the_o blindness_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o be_v wise_a in_o general_n but_o know_v not_o how_o to_o apply_v the_o rule_n to_o particular_a case_n the_o heathen_n be_v vain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o imagination_n rom._n 1._o 21._o and_o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o we_o christian_n though_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n how_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v and_o glorify_v yet_o to_o suit_v it_o to_o particular_a case_n how_o dark_a be_v we_o a_o dial_n may_v be_v well_o set_v yet_o if_o the_o sun_n shine_v not_o upon_o it_o we_o can_v tell_v the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a but_o without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o do_v we_o grope_v at_o noonday_n 2._o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o our_o memory_n we_o need_v a_o monitor_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o diligence_n watchfulness_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n isa._n 30._o 21._o and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a the_o care_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n do_v often_o drive_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o duty_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n one_o great_a end_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n to_o revive_v truth_n upon_o we_o in_o their_o season_n a_o ship_n though_o never_o so_o well_o rig_v needs_o a_o pilot_n we_o need_v a_o good_a guide_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n 3._o the_o obstinacy_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o we_o need_v every_o moment_n to_o enforce_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o and_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o what_o be_v right_a and_o good_a the_o spirit_n light_n be_v so_o directive_n that_o it_o be_v also_o persuasive_a there_o need_v not_o only_a counsel_n but_o efficacy_n and_o power_n we_o have_v boisterous_a lust_n and_o wander_a heart_n we_o need_v not_o only_o to_o be_v conduct_v but_o govern_v we_o have_v heart_n that_o love_v to_o wander_v jer._n 14._o 10._o we_o be_v sheep_n that_o need_v a_o shepherd_n for_o no_o creature_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o stray_v psal._n 95._o 10._o it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n not_o only_o ignorant_a but_o perverse_a not_o in_o mind_n only_o apt_a to_o err_v but_o love_v to_o err_v thus_o you_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o direction_n oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n the_o use_v well_o then_o give_v the_o lord_n this_o honour_n of_o be_v your_o continual_a guide_n psal._n 48._o 14._o for_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n even_o unto_o death_n you_o do_v not_o own_v he_o as_o a_o god_n unless_o you_o make_v he_o your_o guide_n psal._n 73._o 24._o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n else_o therefore_o 1._o commit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o grace_n a_o man_n be_v to_o choose_v god_n for_o a_o guide_n as_o well_o as_o to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o lord_n to_o ask_v his_o counsel_n as_o well_o as_o submit_v to_o his_o commandment_n jer._n 3._o 4._o will_v thou_o not_o from_o this_o time_n cry_v unto_o i_o my_o father_n thou_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n 2._o depend_v upon_o he_o in_o every_o action_n the_o step_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v order_v by_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o particular_a action_n rom._n 8._o 26._o for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v 3._o seek_v his_o counsel_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o follow_v it_o joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o still_o walk_v according_a to_o light_v receive_v and_o it_o will_v increase_v upon_o you_o such_o as_o make_v conscience_n of_o know_a truth_n shall_v know_v more_o he_o that_o come_v with_o a_o subject_v mind_n and_o fix_a resolution_n to_o receive_v and_o obey_v shall_v have_v a_o discern_a spirit_n god_n answer_v man_n according_a to_o the_o fidelity_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n sermon_n vii_o psal._n cxix_o 6._o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n the_o psalmist_n have_v pray_v for_o direction_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n here_o
blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n exod._n 24._o 7_o 8._o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n there_o we_o come_v to_o take_v a_o obligation_n upon_o we_o half_a of_o the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o we_o and_o this_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n to_o it_o be_v still_o continue_a and_o keep_v a_o foot_n in_o our_o daily_a exercise_n invocation_n and_o prayer_n wherein_o either_o we_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o renew_v our_o obedience_n for_o every_o prayer_n be_v a_o implicit_a vow_n wherewith_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o seek_v those_o thing_n we_o ask_v or_o else_o we_o do_v not_o engage_v god_n to_o bestow_v they_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o course_n that_o god_n will_v bless_v 2._o it_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n to_o prevent_v uncertainty_n of_o spirit_n until_o we_o come_v to_o resolution_n we_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o temptation_n until_o we_o full_o set_v our_o face_n towards_o god_n and_o have_v a_o bent_n and_o serious_a purpose_n of_o heart_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v free_a from_o temptation_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o evil_a man_n or_o from_o ourselves_o from_o the_o devil_n jam._n 1._o 8._o a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v waver_v and_o suspensive_a we_o can_v never_o carry_v on_o uniformity_n of_o obedience_n while_o we_o halt_v between_o god_n and_o baal_n satan_n have_v a_o advantage_n against_o we_o so_o for_o evil_a man_n david_n do_v express_v himself_o as_o come_v to_o a_o resolution_n in_o this_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 115._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil_a doer_n for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o shake_v off_o those_o evil_a companion_n and_o associate_n till_o there_o be_v a_o bend_v serious_o towards_o heaven_n so_o for_o ourselves_o we_o have_v changeable_a heart_n that_o love_n to_o wander_v jerem._n 14._o 10._o we_o have_v many_o revolting_n and_o reluctancy_n therefore_o until_o a_o sanctify_a judgement_n and_o will_v concur_v to_o make_v up_o a_o resolution_n and_o holy_a purpose_n we_o shall_v still_o be_v up_o and_o down_o the_o saint_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o weakness_n often_o bind_v this_o upon_o themselves_o psal._n 119._o 57_o i_o have_v say_v that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o word_n there_o be_v a_o practical_a decree_n pass_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o vers_fw-la 106._o i_o have_v swear_v and_o i_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n a_o oath_n be_v the_o high_a assurance_n among_o man_n and_o most_o solemn_a engagement_n and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o hold_v a_o backslide_a heart_n under_o a_o sense_n and_o care_n of_o our_o duty_n as_o long_o as_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o will_n to_o canaan_n so_o long_o they_o digest_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o wilderness_n every_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n will_v put_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o we_o can_v be_v secure_v against_o a_o unsteady_a heart_n but_o by_o take_v up_o such_o a_o course_n a_o serious_a resolve_n of_o maintain_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o prevent_v temptation_n so_o to_o excite_v and_o quicken_v our_o dulness_n we_o forget_v our_o vow_n and_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o we_o relapse_n into_o sin_n the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n that_o he_o do_v renounce_v these_o thing_n in_o baptism_n and_o paul_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o engagement_n rom._n 8._o 12._o we_o be_v not_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o make_v vow_n and_o promise_n to_o god_n to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n service_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v forget_v and_o therefore_o we_o grow_v slight_a cold_a careless_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n use._n the_o first_o use_n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o come_v to_o a_o declare_a resolution_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n and_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o what_o manner_n first_o make_v it_o with_o a_o full_a bend_v of_o heart_n rest_v not_o upon_o a_o shall_v i_o shall_v i_o but_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o statute_n as_o agrippa_n be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o not_o altogether_o so_o man_n stand_v hover_v and_o debate_v you_o shall_v resolve_v psal._n 119._o 112._o i_o have_v incline_v my_o heart_n to_o perform_v thy_o statute_n always_o to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v god_n work_n to_o incline_v the_o heart_n but_o when_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v pass_v upon_o we_o than_o the_o believer_n do_v voluntary_o incline_v himself_o his_o will_n be_v bend_v to_o serve_v god_n not_o by_o fit_n and_o start_v but_o always_o to_o the_o end_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 7._o now_o set_v your_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v resolve_v be_v not_o off_o and_o on_o but_o second_o in_o what_o manner_n shall_v we_o make_v it_o 1._o serious_o and_o advise_o not_o in_o a_o rash_a humour_n the_o people_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o be_v startle_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n deut._n 5._o 28_o 29._o answer_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v we_o will_v do_v it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o come_v to_o a_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n but_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n within_o they_o say_v god_n that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o etc._n etc._n josh._n 24_o 19_o we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o people_n you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n say_v joshua_n do_v you_o know_v what_o it_o be_v rash_a undertake_n will_v necessary_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o feeble_a prosecution_n and_o therefore_o count_v the_o charge_n lest_o you_o repent_v of_o the_o bargain_n luke_n 14._o 23._o 2._o make_v christ_n a_o liberal_a allowance_n if_o you_o will_v come_v to_o a_o resolution_n matt._n 16._o 24._o he_o that_o will_v come_v after_o i_o he_o that_o have_v a_o heart_n set_v upon_o this_o business_n let_v he_o know_v what_o he_o must_v do_v let_v he_o deny_v himself_o etc._n etc._n when_o we_o engage_v for_o god_n he_o will_v have_v we_o reckon_v for_o the_o worst_a to_o be_v provide_v for_o all_o difficulty_n a_o man_n that_o build_v when_o he_o have_v set_v apart_o such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o compass_v it_o while_o he_o keep_v within_o allowance_n all_o be_v well_o but_o when_o that_o be_v exceed_v every_o penny_n be_v disburse_v with_o grudge_v so_o if_o you_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o holy_a business_n make_v christ_n a_o liberal_a allowance_n at_o first_o lest_o we_o think_v of_o return_v into_o egypt_n afterward_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o fiery-flying-serpent_n and_o difficulty_n and_o hardship_n in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n let_v it_o be_v a_o through_o resolution_n that_o come_v what_o will_v come_v we_o will_v be_v the_o lord_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a wilfulness_n paul_n be_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n because_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o spirit_n and_o though_o they_o do_v even_o break_v his_o heart_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o break_v his_o purpose_n 3._o resolve_v as_o trust_v upon_o the_o lord_n grace_n you_o be_v poor_a weak_a creature_n how_o changeable_a in_o a_o hour_n not_o a_o feather_n so_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o air_n therefore_o we_o shall_v fail_v falter_n and_o break_v promise_v every_o day_n if_o we_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o resolution_n resolve_v as_o trust_v in_o the_o direction_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n if_o god_n undertake_v for_o we_o than_o under_o god_n we_o may_v undertake_v to_o resolve_v be_v more_o easy_a than_o to_o perform_v as_o article_n be_v soon_o consent_v to_o than_o make_v good_a a_o castle_n be_v more_o easy_o build_v in_o time_n of_o peace_n than_o maintain_v and_o keep_v in_o a_o time_n of_o war_n and_o therefore_o still_o wait_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n 4._o you_o can_v promise_v absolute_a and_o through_o obedience_n though_o you_o shall_v strive_v after_o it_o for_o this_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o your_o own_o promise_n purpose_n and_o resolution_n will_v but_o increase_v your_o trouble_n though_o you_o be_v still_o to_o be_v aim_v after_o it_o doct._n 2._o those_o that_o will_v keep_v god_n statute_n must_v fly_v to_o god_n help_n as_o david_n do_v here_o o_o forsake_v i_o not_o utter_o that_o be_v o_o strengthen_v i_o in_o this_o work_n three_o reason_n for_o this_o 1._o we_o be_v weak_a and_o mutable_a creature_n 2._o our_o strength_n lie_v in_o god_n hand_n 3._o god_n give_v out_o his_o strength_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n 1._o we_o be_v weak_a and_o mutable_a creature_n when_o we_o be_v
at_o our_o best_a we_o be_v so_o adam_n in_o innocency_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v without_o confirm_v grace_n but_o give_v out_o at_o the_o first_o assault_n and_o still_o we_o be_v mutable_a though_o we_o have_v a_o strong_a inclination_n for_o the_o present_a when_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v propound_v with_o evidence_n and_o back_v with_o promise_n and_o threaten_n and_o a_o resolution_n follow_v thereupon_o the_o fruit_n of_o rational_a conviction_n and_o moral_a suasion_n which_o be_v not_o for_o the_o present_a false_a and_o hypocritical_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o hold_v without_o the_o bottom_n of_o grace_n it_o have_v not_o supernatural_a yet_o it_o may_v have_v moral_a sincerity_n such_o a_o resolution_n be_v that_o of_o the_o israelite_n after_o the_o terrible_a delivery_n of_o god_n law_n they_o promise_v universal_a obedience_n and_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o it_o for_o god_n say_v they_o have_v do_v well_o in_o their_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o moral_a sincerity_n but_o there_o want_v a_o renew_a sanctify_a heart_n and_o those_o captain_n which_o come_v to_o jeremiah_n ch_n 42._o 5._o intend_v not_o to_o deceive_v for_o the_o present_a when_o they_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o they_o will_v do_v according_a to_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v send_v thou_o to_o we_o and_o hazael_n be_v thy_o servant_n a_o dog_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o thing_n certain_o he_o have_v abomination_n of_o it_o when_o the_o prophet_n mention_v that_o cruelty_n of_o rip_v up_o woman_n with_o child_n but_o suppose_v the_o resolution_n to_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o full_a power_n to_o stand_v of_o ourselves_o still_o we_o be_v very_o changeable_a creature_n in_o matter_n that_o do_v not_o absolute_o and_o immediate_o concern_v life_n and_o death_n lot_z that_o be_v chaste_a in_o sodom_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o temptation_n you_o will_v find_v he_o commit_v incest_n in_o the_o mountain_n where_o be_v none_o but_o his_o two_o daughter_n what_o a_o change_n be_v here_o david_n that_o be_v so_o tender_a that_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o for_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n one_o will_v wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v plot_v lust_n be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n and_o lie_v in_o that_o stupid_a condition_n for_o a_o long_a time_n peter_n which_o have_v such_o courage_n to_o venture_v upon_o a_o band_n of_o man_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o malchus_n ear_n shall_v be_v so_o fainthearted_a at_o a_o damosel_n question_n so_o while_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o present_a impulse_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v warm_a upon_o the_o heart_n we_o may_v keep_v close_o to_o our_o work_n while_o the_o influence_n continue_v but_o afterward_o how_o cold_a and_o dead_a do_v man_n grow_v as_o vapour_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o sun_n at_o night_n fall_v down_o again_o in_o a_o dew_n the_o people_n be_v upon_o a_o high_a point_n of_o willingness_n mighty_a forward_a and_o ready_a to_o offer_v whole_a cartloads_a of_o gold_n and_o silver_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 18._o what_o say_v david_n o_o lord_n god_n keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o establish_v their_o heart_n unto_o thou_o we_o be_v not_o always_o in_o a_o like_a frame_n 2._o our_o strength_n lie_v in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o our_o self_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v his_o ephesian_n to_o all_o christian_a duty_n he_o conclude_v it_o thus_o eph._n 6._o 10._o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n this_o might_n be_v in_o god_n he_o be_v our_o strength_n and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 1._o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n god_n will_v not_o trust_v we_o with_o the_o stock_n in_o our_o own_o hand_n now_o we_o have_v spend_v our_o portion_n and_o play_v the_o prodigal_n but_o will_v have_v we_o wait_v upon_o he_o from_o morning_n to_o morning_n psal._n 25._o 4._o show_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o path_n lead_v i_o in_o thy_o truth_n and_o teach_v i_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o embezil_v it_o or_o forget_v god_n both_o which_o be_v very_o mischievous_a when_o the_o prodigal_n get_v his_o stock_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n out_o of_o his_o father_n house_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v from_o we_o there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o constant_a communion_n and_o correspondence_n between_o he_o and_o we_o if_o our_o daily_a necessity_n do_v not_o force_v we_o to_o he_o therefore_o that_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n may_v not_o lie_v unfrequented_a god_n keep_v the_o strength_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n we_o need_v to_o consult_v with_o he_o on_o all_o occasion_n 3._o god_n give_v out_o his_o strength_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n god_n many_o time_n give_v the_o will_n when_o he_o suspend_v the_o strength_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o performance_n sometime_o god_n give_v sâ—…ire_a a_o sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o duty_n at_o other_o time_n he_o give_v velle_fw-la to_o will_n to_o have_v a_o purpose_n and_o when_o he_o give_v to_o will_n he_o do_v not_o always_o give_v posse_fw-la to_o be_v able_a not_o such_o a_o lively_a performance_n it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v give_v the_o will_n where_o he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o deed_n for_o it_o be_v say_v phil._n 2._o 13._o he_o work_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o paul_n certain_o do_v not_o speak_v as_o a_o convince_a but_o as_o a_o renew_a man_n when_o he_o say_v to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o will_n and_o not_o the_o deed_n find_v presuppose_v search_v when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v yet_o how_o to_o bring_v our_o purpose_n into_o action_n we_o can_v tell_v peter_n have_v his_o resolution_n and_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v hearty_a and_o real_a yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v they_o good_a what_o a_o poor_a weakling_n be_v peter_n putabat_fw-la se_fw-la posse_fw-la quod_fw-la se_fw-la velle_fw-la sentiebat_fw-la he_o think_v he_o can_v do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v will_v say_v austin_n john_n 13._o 37._o lord_n why_o can_v i_o follow_v thou_o now_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thou_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o willing_a spirit_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o weak_a flesh_n it_o be_v possible_a we_o may_v lean_v upon_o resent_v disposition_n and_o affection_n as_o if_o they_o will_v carry_v we_o out_o without_o dependence_n upon_o god_n therefore_o for_o all_o the_o part_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n he_o must_v be_v seek_v to_o the_o use_n be_v use_v to_o press_v you_o to_o beware_v of_o presumption_n and_o self-confidence_n when_o your_o resolution_n be_v at_o the_o high_a for_o god_n and_o your_o heart_n in_o the_o best_a frame_n resolution_n be_v needful_a as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o all_o our_o confidence_n must_v arise_v from_o god_n promise_n not_o our_o own_o if_o we_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o dirt_n this_o self-confidence_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n i_o shall_v show_v 1._o how_o it_o discover_v itself_o 2._o how_o to_o cure_v it_o it_o discover_v itself_o 1._o partly_o thus_o by_o venture_v upon_o temptation_n without_o a_o call_n and_o warrant_n when_o man_n will_v lay_v their_o head_n in_o the_o lap_n of_o a_o temptation_n and_o run_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o danger_n they_o tempt_v god_n but_o trust_v to_o themselves_o peter_n will_v be_v venture_v into_o the_o devil_n quarter_n but_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n he_o deny_v his_o master_n dependence_n upon_o god_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o a_o holy_a solicitude_n and_o cautelous_a fear_n phil._n 2._o 12_o 13._o when_o we_o go_v out_o of_o god_n way_n it_o be_v a_o presume_v upon_o our_o own_o strength_n for_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o in_o viis_fw-la in_o his_o way_n not_o in_o praecipit_fw-la iis_fw-la when_o we_o run_v headlong_o into_o danger_n 2._o when_o man_n neglect_v those_o mean_n whereby_o their_o grace_n or_o comfort_n may_v be_v feed_v and_o supply_v a_o man_n that_o be_v keep_v humble_a and_o depend_v will_v be_v always_o wait_v for_o his_o dole_n at_o wisdom_n gate_n prov._n 8._o 34._o we_o can_v regular_o expect_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n but_o in_o god_n way_n they_o who_o depend_v upon_o god_n will_v be_v much_o in_o prayer_n hear_v and_o take_v all_o opportunity_n but_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o think_v they_o need_v not_o pray_v so_o much_o need_v not_o make_v such_o conscience_n of_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v more_o arbitrary_a and_o negligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n than_o we_o
of_o neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v therefore_o the_o word_n have_v a_o notable_a instrumentality_n that_o way_n 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n hold_v out_o the_o remedy_n and_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v christ_n blood_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o argument_n or_o motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o it_o so_o it_o be_v urge_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a etc._n etc._n it_o press_v holiness_n upon_o this_o argument_n why_o god_n have_v be_v at_o great_a cost_n to_o bring_v it_o about_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o some_o smooth_a morality_n which_o may_v have_v be_v whether_o christ_n have_v be_v yea_o or_o no._n again_o the_o word_n propound_v it_o as_o a_o purchase_n whereby_o grace_n be_v procure_v for_o we_o so_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o he_o have_v purchase_v the_o spirit_n to_o bless_v we_o and_o turn_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o it_o excit_v faith_n to_o apply_v and_o improve_v this_o remedy_n and_o so_o convey_v the_o power_n of_o god_n into_o the_o soul_n act._n 15._o 9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o the_o word_n be_v apply_v and_o make_v use_n of_o if_o he_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n this_o imply_v a_o study_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o tendency_n and_o importance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v necessary_a if_o the_o young_a man_n will_v have_v benefit_n by_o it_o david_n call_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n the_o man_n of_o his_o counsel_n young_a man_n that_o be_v take_v with_o other_o book_n if_o they_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o book_n that_o shall_v do_v the_o cure_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n they_o be_v with_o all_o their_o knowledge_n miserable_a psal._n 1._o 2._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n if_o man_n will_v grow_v wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o get_v any_o skill_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n they_o must_v be_v much_o in_o this_o bless_a book_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v we_o for_o direction_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 14._o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o it_o be_v not_o a_o slight_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o word_n that_o will_v make_v a_o young_a man_n so_o successful_a as_o to_o defeat_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o his_o own_o lust_n it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a notional_a irradiation_n but_o to_o have_v the_o word_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o abide_v in_o you_o rich_o the_o way_n to_o destroy_v ill_a weed_n be_v to_o plant_v good_a herb_n that_o be_v contrary_a we_o suck_v in_o carnal_a principle_n with_o our_o milk_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v lie_n from_o the_o womb_n a_o kind_n of_o a_o riddle_n before_o we_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v we_o speak_v lie_n namely_o as_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o error_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o carnal_a fancy_n by_o the_o natural_a temper_n and_o frame_v of_o our_o heart_n isa._n 58._o 2._o and_o therefore_o from_o our_o very_a tender_a and_o infant-age_n we_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o may_v be_v child_n by_o read_v the_o word_n get_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a memorative_n knowledge_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o plant_v the_o field_n of_o the_o memory_n in_o time_n they_o will_v soak_v into_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n and_o thence_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n 2._o it_o imply_v a_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n over_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n that_o our_o will_n and_o action_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o word_n this_o must_v be_v the_o young_a man_n daily_a prayer_n and_o care_n that_o there_o be_v a_o conformity_n between_o his_o will_n and_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o walk_a bible_n christ_n live_a epistle_n copy_n out_o the_o word_n in_o his_o life_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o may_v appear_v plain_o in_o his_o conversation_n all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v issue_v itself_o into_o three_o point_n 1._o that_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o youth_n assoon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o full_a use_n of_o reason_n be_v to_o inquire_v and_o study_v how_o they_o may_v cleanse_v their_o heart_n and_o way_n from_o sin_n 2._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n sufficient_a and_o effectual_a to_o accomplish_v this_o work_n 3._o if_o we_o will_v have_v this_o efficacy_n there_o be_v require_v much_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n in_o every_o tittle_n not_o a_o loose_a and_o unattentive_a reflection_n upon_o the_o word_n careless_a inconsiderateness_n but_o a_o take_a heed_n thereunto_o now_o why_o in_o youth_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n we_o shall_v mind_v the_o work_n of_o cleanse_v our_o way_n 1._o consider_v how_o reasonable_a this_o be_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v our_o first_o and_o our_o best_a it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v have_v our_o first_o because_o he_o mind_v we_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v his_o love_n to_o we_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o shall_v we_o put_v off_o god_n to_o old_a age_n shall_v we_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o corner_n sure_o god_n that_o love_v we_o so_o early_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n he_o shall_v have_v our_o first_o and_o also_o our_o best_a for_o we_o have_v all_o from_o he_o under_o the_o law_n the_o first-fruit_n be_v god_n to_o show_v the_o first_o and_o best_a be_v his_o portion_n all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o they_o be_v in_o their_o strength_n and_o young_a levit._n 2._o 14._o and_o if_o thou_o offer_v a_o meat-offering_a of_o thy_o first-fruit_n unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v offer_v for_o the_o meat-offering_a of_o thy_o first-fruit_n green_a ear_n of_o corn_n dry_v by_o the_o fire_n even_o corn_n beat_v out_o of_o full_a ear_n god_n will_v not_o stay_v till_o ripen_v god_n will_v not_o be_v long_o keep_v out_o of_o his_o portion_n youth_n it_o be_v our_o best_a time_n mal._n 1._o 13._o when_o they_o bring_v a_o weak_a and_o sickly_a offering_n shall_v i_o accept_v this_o of_o your_o hand_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o health_n strength_n quickness_n of_o spirit_n and_o vigour_n be_v in_o youth_n shall_v our_o health_n and_o strength_n be_v for_o the_o devil_n use_v and_o shall_v we_o put_v off_o god_n with_o the_o dregs_o of_o time_n shall_v satan_n feast_v upon_o the_o flower_n of_o our_o youth_n and_o fresh_a time_n and_o god_n only_o have_v the_o scrap_n and_o fragment_n of_o the_o devil_n table_n when_o wit_n be_v dull_v the_o ear_n heavy_a the_o body_n weak_a and_o affection_n be_v spend_v be_v this_o a_o fit_a present_a for_o god_n 2._o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o youth_n the_o passion_n and_o lust_n be_v very_o strong_a 2_o tim._n 2._o 22._o fly_v also_o youthful_a lust_n man_n be_v most_o incident_a in_o that_o age_n to_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n to_o strong_a affection_n inordinate_a and_o excessive_a love_n of_o liberty_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o not_o a_o novice_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o man_n may_v make_v tame_a fierce_a creature_n lion_n and_o tiger_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o youth_n needs_o to_o be_v temper_v and_o bridle_v by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o grace_n that_o this_o heat_n and_o violence_n be_v break_v when_o the_o subject_n be_v least_o of_o all_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v 2._o because_o none_o be_v tempt_v so_o much_o as_o they_o child_n can_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o old_a man_n be_v spend_v and_o have_v choose_v their_o way_n but_o youth_n who_o have_v a_o sharpness_n of_o understanding_n and_o the_o stout_a and_o most_o stir_a spirit_n the_o devil_n love_v to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 13._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o they_o be_v most_o assault_v but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o overcome_v when_o their_o fervency_n and_o strength_n be_v employ_v not_o in_o satisfy_v lust_n but_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o fight_v against_o satan_n therefore_o
can_v find_v such_o easy_a entrance_n when_o the_o word_n be_v hide_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v use_v of_o pertinent_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 14._o i_o write_v to_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a where_o lie_v their_o strength_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o o_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n when_o we_o have_v the_o word_n not_o only_o by_o we_o but_o in_o we_o ingraft_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v present_a with_o we_o we_o be_v more_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o assault_n of_o satan_n either_o a_o man_n forget_v the_o word_n or_o have_v lose_v his_o affection_n to_o it_o before_o he_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o sin_n the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o have_v get_v into_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v furnish_v we_o with_o seasonable_a thought_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n our_o faint_n come_v from_o ignorance_n or_o our_o forgetfulness_n heb._n 12._o 5._o you_o have_v forget_v the_o consolation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o if_o we_o have_v a_o herb_n grow_v in_o our_o garden_n that_o will_v ease_v our_o smart_n what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a if_o we_o know_v it_o not_o there_o be_v no_o malady_n but_o what_o have_v its_o remedy_n in_o the_o word_n to_o have_v a_o comfort_n ready_a be_v a_o great_a relief_n 7._o it_o make_v our_o conference_n and_o conversation_n with_o other_o more_o gracious_a mat._n 12._o 34._o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v when_o we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hide_a treasure_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v get_v out_o at_o the_o tongue_n for_o there_o be_v a_o quick_a intercourse_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o tongue_n the_o tap_n run_v according_a to_o the_o liquor_n wherewith_o the_o vessel_n be_v fill_v come_v to_o man_n of_o a_o unsavoury_a spirit_n pierce_v they_o broach_v they_o give_v they_o occasion_n again_o and_o again_o for_o discourse_n and_o you_o get_v nothing_o but_o frothy_a communication_n from_o they_o and_o vain_a talk_n but_o now_o a_o man_n that_o have_v store_v his_o heart_n with_o the_o word_n he_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o interpose_v for_o god_n like_o a_o bottle_n fill_v with_o wine_n he_o must_v have_v vent_n as_o the_o spouse_n lip_n be_v say_v to_o drop_v as_o honey-comb_n they_o be_v ever_o put_v forth_o savoury_a expression_n in_o their_o converse_n with_o other_o col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n it_o will_v burst_v out_o present_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n before_o i_o go_v to_o the_o second_o reason_n let_v i_o answer_v a_o objection_n but_o be_v not_o this_o to_o take_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o word_n and_o that_o to_o the_o word_n not_o as_o write_v in_o god_n book_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n will_v not_o this_o be_v to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o create_v grace_n i_o answer_v 1._o questionless_a it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v thing_n to_o our_o remembrance_n and_o the_o great_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v by_o suggest_v such_o passage_n as_o may_v be_v of_o most_o seasonable_a relief_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o temptation_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o business_n joh._n 14._o 16._o but_o what_o be_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o the_o wrong_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o his_o indite_v and_o grace_n be_v of_o his_o work_n yea_o we_o still_o reserve_v the_o chief_a honour_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o not_o only_o work_v grace_n but_o work_v by_o grace_n he_o not_o only_o indite_v the_o scripture_n but_o work_v by_o it_o it_o be_v he_o that_o quicken_v prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ill_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o understanding_n and_o memory_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o great_a remembrancer_n and_o impress_v upon_o the_o mind_n savoury_a and_o seasonable_a thought_n 2._o i_o grant_v further_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o much_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v impress_v upon_o their_o heart_n partly_o through_o the_o present_a cloud_n and_o mist_n which_o the_o temptation_n raise_v the_o psalmist_n have_v truth_n enough_o to_o support_v he_o psal._n 73._o 17._o yet_o he_o say_v until_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n i_o be_v foolish_a and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o there_o be_v so_o much_o dullness_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v remember_v seasonable_a thought_n as_o hagar_n have_v a_o fountain_n by_o she_o yet_o she_o do_v not_o see_v it_o till_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n gen._n 21._o so_o under_o the_o temptation_n all_o be_v benight_a and_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n be_v obscure_v and_o partly_o through_o the_o little_a sense_n they_o have_v for_o the_o present_a of_o the_o need_n of_o the_o comfort_n which_o the_o word_n propound_v few_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o a_o dear_a year_n and_o partly_o through_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n be_v take_v up_o with_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v possible_a sometime_o that_o we_o may_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o act_v right_a mere_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o interpose_v and_o concurrence_n of_o our_o own_o understanding_n as_o joh._n 12._o 10._o compare_v with_o the_o 14_o and_o 15._o they_o take_v branch_n of_o palm-tree_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o cry_v hosanna_n bless_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o thing_n understand_v not_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v then_o remember_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o mark_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o do_v that_o they_o know_v not_o for_o the_o present_a they_o have_v only_o a_o back-look_a but_o not_o a_o foresight_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o they_o be_v do_v until_o afterward_o thought_n come_v not_o in_o their_o mind_n but_o only_o in_o the_o review_n joh._n 2._o 22._o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v say_v this_o unto_o they_o they_o do_v not_o take_v up_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v guide_v aright_o they_o do_v not_o carp_v against_o christ_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o case_n they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o a_o sanctify_a memory_n bring_v scripture_n to_o our_o remembrance_n as_o we_o have_v need_v it_o be_v make_v their_o act_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o their_o memory_n they_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o joh._n 2._o 17._o they_o that_o neglect_v to_o search_v and_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v not_o such_o seasonable_a refreshment_n for_o god_n work_v more_o strong_o with_o the_o strong_a grace_n there_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a receptivity_n there_o be_v the_o great_a influence_n those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a can_v expect_v such_o help_n as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o word_n dwell_v rich_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v therefore_o shall_v we_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n because_o god_n do_v so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n heb._n 8._o 10._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o mind_n be_v compare_v to_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o ark_n and_o so_o this_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o write_v they_o upon_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n prov._n 7._o 3._o and_o here_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n how_o do_v this_o follow_v because_o god_n do_v so_o in_o conversion_n therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n i_o answer_v 1_o god_n require_v what_o he_o work_v to_o show_v the_o creature_n duty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n god_n be_v to_o convert_v and_o turn_v yet_o do_v you_o turn_v circumcise_v your_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v circumcise_v mortify_v your_o member_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n
be_v some_o that_o a_o man_n have_v need_n teach_v they_o as_o he_o teach_v little_a child_n letter_n after_o letter_n and_o line_n after_o line_n little_a good_a do_v 2._o in_o other_o there_o be_v a_o grammatical_a knowledge_n but_o not_o a_o spiritual_a a_o repeat_a thing_n by_o rote_n a_o talk_n of_o all_o that_o a_o christian_n enjoy_v 3._o beside_o the_o grammatical_a knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o dogmatical_a knowledge_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o understand_v but_o begin_v to_o settle_v into_o a_o opinion_n that_o we_o bustle_v for_o in_o the_o world_n a_o opinionative_n receive_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v different_a from_o a_o save_n receive_v of_o the_o truth_n many_o be_v orthodox_n or_o have_v so_o much_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n as_o to_o hold_v the_o truth_n strict_o but_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o possess_v with_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o it_o those_o be_v intend_v in_o rom._n 2._o 20._o a_o instructor_n of_o the_o foolish_a a_o teacher_n of_o babe_n which_o have_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n and_o such_o be_v describe_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o this_o be_v always_o in_o design_n though_o many_o time_n carnal_a man_n swim_v with_o the_o stream_n and_o take_v up_o with_o the_o opinion_n that_o be_v currant_n in_o their_o age_n but_o also_o out_o of_o conviction_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o conscience_n in_o it_o a_o sound_a judgement_n be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o a_o sound_a heart_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v great_a evidence_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o a_o rational_a man_n be_v help_v with_o some_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v close_o with_o they_o though_o they_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o prevail_a influence_n of_o they_o 4._o beside_o this_o dogmatical_a knowledge_n by_o which_o we_o see_v round_o about_o the_o compass_n of_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o gracious_a illumination_n when_o man_n be_v teach_v so_o as_o draw_v to_o god_n john_n 6._o 44_o 45._o and_o they_o do_v so_o understand_v christ_n doctrine_n as_o to_o apply_v and_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v call_v not_o only_a sight_n but_o taste_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o a_o feel_n of_o what_o we_o understand_v phil._n 1._o 9_o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n this_o sense_n and_o experimental_a knowledge_n be_v that_o which_o the_o saint_n seek_v after_o 2._o the_o use_v of_o this_o spiritual_a illumination_n and_o 1._o to_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o applicative_a sight_n 3._o a_o affective_a sight_n 4._o a_o transform_a sight_n 5._o such_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v prevalent_a over_o lust_n and_o interest_n 1._o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n other_o have_v but_o a_o hear-say-knowledg_n gather_v out_o of_o book_n and_o sermon_n and_o the_o common_a report_n which_o be_v make_v of_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o be_v divine_o enlighten_v drink_v of_o the_o fountain_n and_o so_o his_o draught_n be_v more_o fresh_a and_o sweet_a they_o do_v not_o talk_v of_o thing_n by_o rote_n after_o other_o but_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o their_o heart_n heb._n 8._o 10._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o grow_v more_o intimate_a and_o satisfactory_a and_o move_v upon_o they_o 2._o a_o applicative_a sight_n not_o only_a knowledge_n but_o prudence_n prov._n 8._o 12._o i_o wisdom_n dwell_v with_o prudence_n wisdom_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o principle_n prudence_n be_v a_o ability_n to_o apply_v they_o to_o our_o comfort_n and_o use_v that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o for_o our_o good_a job_n 5._o 28._o many_o be_v right_a in_o general_n but_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o apply_v those_o truth_n to_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n that_o be_v asleep_a in_o sin_n many_o man_n that_o be_v unrenewed_a may_v be_v store_v with_o general_a truth_n concern_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o they_o do_v not_o reflect_v the_o light_n of_o these_o truth_n upon_o themselves_o so_o as_o to_o consider_v their_o own_o case_n and_o so_o it_o serve_v rather_o for_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o discourse_n than_o for_o life_n and_o conversation_n it_o be_v not_o directive_n 3._o a_o affective_a sight_n prov._n 2._o 10._o when_o wisdom_n enter_v upon_o thy_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o affection_n it_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n answerable_a motion_n to_o every_o truth_n whereas_o when_o truth_n rest_v in_o empty_a barren_a notion_n without_o feel_v and_o a_o answerable_a touch_n upon_o the_o heart_n the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v like_o a_o winter_n sun_n that_o shine_v but_o warm_v not_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n be_v not_o affective_a and_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v without_o any_o joy_n and_o relish_v 4._o a_o transform_v sight_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o be_v both_o directive_n and_o persuasive_a a_o man_n may_v hear_v the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v only_o know_v as_o a_o rule_n not_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o convey_v the_o spirit_n whereas_o a_o believer_n hear_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n prefer_v the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n for_o comfortableness_n perspicuity_n efficacy_n etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o prevail_v over_o our_o lust_n and_o interest_n such_o a_o light_n as_o have_v fire_n in_o it_o to_o destroy_v lust_n 1_o john_n 2._o 3_o 4._o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o do_v not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n a_o true_a knowledge_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bridle_v lust_n and_o purify_v the_o conscience_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o do_v evil_a have_v not_o see_v god_n eph._n 3._o 11._o have_v not_o a_o true_a sight_n whatever_o speculation_n he_o may_v have_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n other_o light_n do_v not_o check_v and_o control_v vicious_a desire_n reason_n be_v not_o restore_v to_o its_o dominion_n rom._n 1._o 18._o the_o repute_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n truth_n may_v talk_v its_o fill_n but_o can_v do_v nothing_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n may_v rave_v and_o evaporate_v his_o passion_n but_o can_v relieve_v himself_o from_o the_o oppressor_n or_o the_o force_n that_o he_o be_v under_o ii_o reason_n that_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o work_n 1._o spiritual_a blindness_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o as_o that_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n john_n 9_o 1._o we_o be_v not_o all_o bear_v blind_a in_o body_n but_o all_o in_o mind_n by_o taste_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n all_o adam_n son_n have_v lose_v their_o knowledge_n satan_n have_v bring_v a_o great_a shame_n upon_o we_o than_o nahash_n the_o ammonite_n will_v have_v bring_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n in_o put_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v put_v out_o so_o as_o we_o can_v see_v the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o word_n by_o the_o fall_n we_o lose_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a light_n of_o reason_n but_o retain_v the_o pride_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o blindness_n that_o we_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o rev._n 3._o 17._o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a man_n desire_v to_o be_v think_v sinful_a rather_o than_o weak_a and_o will_v soon_o own_v a_o wickedness_n in_o moral_n than_o a_o weakness_n in_o intellectual_n man_n be_v dishonest_a out_o of_o choice_n and_o therefore_o think_v there_o be_v more_o of_o liberty_n and_o bravery_n in_o it_o but_o to_o be_v simple_a argue_v imperfection_n job_n 11._o 12._o vain_a man_n will_v be_v account_v wise_a though_o man_n be_v bear_v like_o a_o
lust_n and_o worldly_a interest_n the_o next_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o must_v be_v spiritual_o discern_v that_o be_v to_o know_v they_o inward_o thorough_o and_o with_o some_o relish_n and_o savour_n there_o must_v be_v a_o high_a light_n there_o must_v be_v a_o cognation_n and_o proportion_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n divine_a thing_n must_v be_v see_v by_o a_o divine_a light_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o a_o spiritual_a light_n sense_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o beast_n can_v trace_v the_o work_n or_o flight_n of_o reason_n in_o her_o contemplation_n we_o can_v see_v a_o soul_n or_o a_o angel_n by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n so_o fleshly_a wisdom_n can_v judge_v of_o divine_a thing_n the_o object_n must_v be_v not_o only_o reveal_v but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o answerable_a light_n so_o that_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o must_v say_v how_o can_v i_o understand_v without_o a_o interpreter_n act_n 8._o 31._o and_o this_o interpreter_n must_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ejus_fw-la est_fw-la interpretari_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la condere_fw-la to_o discern_v so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n and_o estimate_n of_o thing_n depend_v upon_o god_n help_n 4._o when_o this_o blindness_n be_v in_o part_n cure_v yet_o still_o we_o need_v that_o god_n shall_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o the_o very_a last_o we_o know_v nothing_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v david_n a_o regenerate_a man_n and_o well_o instruct_v pray_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v for_o we_o need_v more_o light_n every_o day_n luk._n 24._o 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n christ_n first_o open_v the_o scripture_n than_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n use_v 1_o to_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n prevail_v so_o little_a when_o it_o be_v preach_v with_o power_n and_o evidence_n their_o eye_n be_v not_o open_v isa._n 53._o 1._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v no_o teach_n will_v prevail_v till_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n use_v 2._o what_o need_v we_o have_v to_o consult_v with_o god_n whenever_o we_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n in_o read_v hear_v study_n in_o read_v when_o thou_o open_v the_o bible_n to_o read_v say_v lord_n open_z my_o eye_n when_o thou_o hear_v beg_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o to_o apply_v it_o for_o thy_o comfort_n haec_fw-la audiunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la somniantes_fw-la luther_n say_v of_o the_o most_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o in_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n by_o hagar_n but_o she_o can_v not_o see_v it_o gen._n 21._o 19_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n and_o she_o see_v a_o well_o of_o water_n and_o she_o go_v and_o fill_v the_o bottle_n with_o water_n and_o give_v the_o lad_n to_o drink_v so_o for_o study_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o set_v upon_o the_o study_n of_o divine_a thing_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o wit_n and_o human_a help_n man_n go_v forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o part_n or_o lean_a upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o writer_n and_o so_o be_v leave_v in_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n we_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o truth_n if_o we_o will_v go_v to_o god_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o rend_v the_o vail_n of_o prejudices_fw-la and_o interest_n use_v 3_o be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o this_o blessing_n the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n magnify_v the_o creating-power_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n make_v use_n of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 5._o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n beg_v it_o earnest_o of_o he_o the_o apostle_n pray_v eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n etc._n etc._n yea_o mourn_v for_o it_o in_o case_n of_o dubious_a anxiety_n john_n weep_v when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v not_o open_v rev._n 5._o 4._o mourn_v over_o your_o ignorance_n refer_v all_o to_o practice_n joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o wait_v for_o light_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n with_o a_o simple_a docile_a sincere_a humble_a mind_n psal._n 25._o 9_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n doct._n 2._o those_o who_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o god_n they_o see_v wondrous_a thing_n in_o his_o word_n more_o than_o ever_o they_o think_v open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n law_n be_v not_o take_v strict_o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n nor_o for_o the_o decalogue_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n but_o more_o general_o for_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v full_a of_o wonder_n or_o high_a and_o heavenly_a mystery_n in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o moral_a law_n there_o be_v wonderful_a purity_n when_o we_o get_v a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o it_o psal._n 119._o 96._o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a and_o psal._n 19_o 7_o 8._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n a_o wonderful_a equity_n rom._n 7._o 12._o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a a_o marvellous_a wisdom_n deut._n 4._o 6._o keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v hear_v all_o these_o statute_n and_o say_v sure_o this_o great_a nation_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a people_n in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n the_o harmony_n and_o correspondence_n between_o all_o the_o part_n how_o the_o mystery_n grow_v from_o a_o dark_a revelation_n to_o clear_a be_v admirable_a in_o the_o gospel_n every_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n a_o virgin_n conceive_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o mankind_n be_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n it_o be_v the_o hide_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 7._o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n to_o our_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n eph._n 3._o 9_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v admirable_a eph._n 1._o 18._o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n that_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n deserve_v the_o high_a wonder_n all_o these_o be_v mystery_n so_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n in_o convince_a sinner_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 25._o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o search_a and_o discover_v word_n john_n 4._o 29._o see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v in_o change_a sinner_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o that_o you_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n peter_n get_n out_o of_o prison_n be_v nothing_o to_o it_o in_o comfort_v every_o grace_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o depend_v upon_o
that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n heb._n 11._o 13_o 14_o 15._o it_o be_v make_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o promise_n therefore_o they_o confess_v themselves_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n on_o earth_n the_o voice_n of_o nature_n say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o let_v god_n do_v with_o heaven_n what_o he_o please_v natural_a man_n be_v content_v with_o their_o present_a portion_n and_o can_v endure_v to_o think_v of_o change_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v travel_v to_o eternity_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o pilgrim_n in_o affection_n but_o now_o god_n child_n be_v so_o in_o condition_n and_o in_o affection_n too_o they_o count_v heaven_n their_o home_n and_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o strange_a place_n they_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o affection_n in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v most_o sensible_a of_o their_o frailty_n the_o frailty_n of_o the_o present_a life_n be_v a_o common_a lesson_n but_o not_o easy_o believe_v none_o have_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o heart_n as_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n psal._n 90._o 12._o so_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n and_o teach_v i_o to_o know_v how_o frail_a i_o be_o say_v david_n worldly_n man_n though_o they_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o can_v deny_v it_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v it_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o their_o mind_n be_v take_v up_o with_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o sensible_a 2._o the_o term_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v unsatisfy_v with_o their_o present_a estate_n they_o will_v not_o abide_v here_o for_o ever_o if_o god_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v wicked_a man_n be_v pilgrim_n against_o their_o will_n but_o saint_n be_v ever_o look_v for_o long_v for_o groan_v for_o a_o better_a estate_n rom._n 8._o 23._o we_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n they_o desire_v and_o groan_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 2._o 3._o the_o notion_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o they_o because_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o a_o better_a inheritance_n wicked_a man_n be_v sure_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o inheritance_n keep_v for_o they_o here_o they_o have_v the_o right_n but_o there_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o possession_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o so_o that_o well_o may_v i_o form_v the_o point_n thus_o that_o godly_a man_n be_v and_o count_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n other_o be_v in_o a_o journey_n but_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o and_o they_o have_v no_o home_n to_o go_v to_o and_o no_o desire_n to_o part_v with_o the_o world_n now_o take_v some_o instance_n of_o this_o that_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n child_n to_o count_v the_o world_n a_o strange_a place_n and_o heaven_n to_o be_v their_o home_n those_o that_o have_v the_o best_a right_n and_o the_o great_a possession_n here_o they_o will_v do_v so_o those_o that_o have_v the_o great_a right_n heb._n 11._o 9_o abraham_n sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n what_o right_a can_v there_o be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v demise_v and_o make_v over_o to_o he_o by_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n he_o live_v as_o in_o a_o strange_a place_n so_o david_n here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n that_o have_v so_o ample_a a_o possession_n he_o be_v king_n over_o a_o opulent_a and_o flourish_a kingdom_n yet_o psal._n 39_o 12._o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n with_o thou_o and_o a_o sojourner_n as_o all_o my_o father_n be_v not_o only_o he_o that_o be_v a_o wander_a partridge_n and_o flit_v up_o and_o down_o but_o david_n that_o be_v settle_v in_o a_o throne_n he_o that_o be_v so_o powerful_a and_o victorious_a a_o prince_n but_o you_o will_v say_v possible_o david_n may_v speak_v this_o when_o he_o be_v chase_v like_o a_o flea_n upon_o the_o mountain_n when_o he_o be_v hunt_v to_o and_o fro_o like_o a_o patridg_n no_o but_o when_o he_o have_v peace_n and_o be_v full_o settle_v in_o the_o throne_n when_o he_o can_v offer_v so_o many_o cartloads_a of_o gold_n and_o silver_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 13._o then_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v lord_n i_o be_o a_o stranger_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v lord_n paramount_n he_o tell_v we_o i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 17._o 14._o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o his_o brethren_n and_o a_o alien_n among_o his_o mother_n child_n psal._n 69._o 8._o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o have_v neither_o house_n nor_o home_n he_o pass_v through_o the_o world_n to_o sanctify_v it_o for_o a_o place_n of_o service_n but_o his_o heart_n and_o constant_a residence_n be_v not_o here_o to_o fix_v it_o as_o in_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o so_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v as_o david_n in_o the_o text_n i_o be_o a_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n we_o do_v not_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n but_o only_o pass_v through_o it_o but_o why_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n count_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n here_o 1._o they_o be_v bear_v elsewhere_o every_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o original_n as_o man_n love_v their_o native_a soil_n thing_n breed_v in_o the_o water_n return_v thither_o inanimate_a thing_n tend_v to_o their_o centre_n a_o stone_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n though_o it_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n with_o the_o fall_n wind_n that_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n raise_v terrible_a convulsion_n and_o earthquake_n until_o it_o get_v up_o to_o its_o own_o place_n all_o thing_n seek_v to_o turn_v thither_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o so_o grace_v which_o come_v from_o heaven_n it_o carry_v the_o soul_n thither_o again_o jerusalem_n from_o above_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o heaven_n be_v our_o native_a country_n and_o therefore_o thither_o be_v the_o tendency_n and_o aim_n of_o the_o gracious_a soul_n that_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o it_o be_v very_o notable_a the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n be_v usual_o make_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o regeneration_n 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o make_a partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o god_n in_o it_o then_o and_o that_o which_o come_v from_o god_n carry_v the_o soul_n thither_o where_o god_n be_v in_o the_o new_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o strong_a inclination_n which_o dispose_v we_o to_o look_v after_o another_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v make_v child_n we_o begin_v to_o look_v after_o a_o child_n portion_n there_o be_v another_o aim_n when_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o than_o the_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o god_n 2._o there_o lie_v their_o inheritance_n eph._n 1._o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n why_o he_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o earthly_a place_n why_o be_v it_o say_v only_o in_o heavenly_a place_n there_o be_v their_o beginning_n and_o there_o be_v their_o accomplishment_n the_o main_a thing_n christ_n aim_v at_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v translate_v to_o heavenly_a place_n christ_n will_v set_v we_o high_a enough_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o give_v we_o our_o portion_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v a_o unquiet_a place_n here_o we_o be_v not_o out_o of_o gun-shot_n and_o harms-way_n he_o will_v not_o give_v it_o we_o in_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n there_o adam_n enjoy_v god_n among_o beast_n he_o will_v give_v it_o we_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a manner_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v god_n among_o the_o angel_n the_o world_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a place_n here_o god_n will_v show_v his_o bounty_n to_o all_o his_o child_n it_o be_v a_o common_a inn_n where_o son_n and_o bastard_n be_v entertain_v a_o place_n of_o trial_n not_o of_o recompense_n god_n footstool_n and_o not_o his_o throne_n isa._n 66._o 1._o the_o world_n be_v satan_n walk_n the_o devil_n circuit_n whence_o come_v thou_o from_o compass_v the_o earth_n job_n 1._o a_o place_n defile_v with_o sin_n isa._n
upon_o earthly_a thing_n they_o must_v have_v heaven_n the_o more_o their_o affection_n be_v estrange_v from_o the_o one_o the_o more_o they_o be_v take_v up_o about_o the_o other_o col._n 3._o 2._o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v like_o two_o scale_n in_o a_o balance_n that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o one_o be_v put_v into_o the_o other_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a direction_n how_o to_o attain_v this_o durable_a estate_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o this_o we_o be_v but_o like_o poor_a pilgrim_n and_o wayfaring_a man_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o way_n home_o a_o bless_a state_n be_v only_o sufficient_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o heathen_n do_v but_o guess_v at_o it_o and_o have_v some_o obscure_a sense_n of_o a_o estate_n after_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n with_o most_o clearness_n in_o the_o word_n so_o the_o way_n thither_o be_v only_o point_v out_o by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o our_o line_n and_o rule_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v those_o that_o look_v after_o this_o durable_a state_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o understanding_n god_n word_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n job_n 32._o 8._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n but_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o give_v understanding_n though_o the_o word_n have_v light_a in_o it_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n can_v move_v till_o he_o enlighten_v we_o with_o that_o lively_a light_n that_o make_v way_n for_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o convey_v influence_n into_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v that_o light_n david_n beg_v when_o he_o say_v hide_v not_o thy_o commandment_n from_o i_o david_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o their_o sound_n but_o he_o beg_v their_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o use_v 5._o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n we_o must_v ask_v it_o of_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o god_n give_v the_o spirit_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11._o 13._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v say_v as_o david_n psal._n 43._o 3._o o_o send_v out_o thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n let_v they_o lead_v i_o let_v they_o bring_v i_o to_o thy_o holy_a hill_n to_o thy_o tabernacle_n 6._o when_o we_o beg_v it_o of_o god_n we_o must_v do_v it_o with_o submission_n to_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o with_o subscription_n to_o his_o justice_n therefore_o do_v david_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n hide_v not_o thy_o commandment_n from_o i_o god_n do_v hide_v when_o he_o do_v not_o open_a our_o eye_n to_o see_v now_o the_o lord_n may_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v do_v this_o or_o no_o for_o he_o be_v sovereign_a and_o may_v in_o justice_n forbear_v to_o do_v so_o because_o we_o have_v abuse_v the_o light_n we_o have_v it_o will_v be_v hide_v from_o we_o unless_o he_o reveal_v it_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n be_v whole_o at_o god_n dispose_n and_o whosoever_o beg_v it_o he_o must_v refer_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a and_o sovereign_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o may_v give_v out_o and_o withhold_v his_o efficacious_a grace_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n matth._n 11._o 25_o 26._o i_o thank_v thou_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n here_o be_v the_o lord_n sovereignty_n he_o do_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v therefore_o david_n submit_v to_o it_o and_o then_o it_o imply_v it_o may_v be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o leave_v we_o unto_o our_o natural_a blindness_n and_o suffer_v satan_n to_o blind_v we_o more_o it_o be_v full_o consistent_a with_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v johâ—…_n 12._o 40._o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v judicial_o suffer_v they_o to_o increase_v their_o own_o blindness_n by_o their_o sin_n blindness_n that_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o lord_n may_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o judgement_n upon_o they_o use_v here_o be_v direction_n to_o you_o that_o know_v you_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n the_o great_a thing_n you_o shall_v seek_v after_o be_v the_o straight_a way_n to_o heaven_n if_o you_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o eternity_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o your_o present_a frailty_n you_o shall_v look_v how_o to_o get_v home_o to_o your_o country_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o study_v the_o word_n why_o this_o be_v your_o antidote_n against_o infection_n and_o a_o cordial_a to_o cheer_v we_o in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v a_o antidote_n against_o infection_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o by_o the_o promise_n we_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n the_o world_n be_v a_o infectious_a place_n therefore_o you_o have_v need_n take_v the_o promise_n next_o your_o heart_n to_o keep_v your_o hope_n alive_a and_o here_o be_v your_o cordial_n to_o keep_v you_o from_o faint_a that_o which_o make_v you_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o present_a affliction_n psal._n 119._o 54._o it_o be_v a_o cordial_a to_o cheer_v we_o up_o to_o revive_v we_o in_o the_o way_n till_o we_o come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_n this_o will_v make_v up_o loss_n sweeten_v difficulty_n allay_v your_o sorrow_n then_o it_o be_v your_o direction_n the_o way_n to_o lead_v you_o home_o psal._n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o my_o path_n we_o shall_v soon_o pass_v over_o this_o life_n all_o our_o care_n shall_v be_v to_o pass_v it_o over_o well_o there_o be_v so_o many_o by-path_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o strange_a place_n we_o may_v soon_o miscarry_v 2._o entreat_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o abundant_a grace_n to_o pity_v poor_a stranger_n who_o be_v ignorant_a and_o desire_v he_o he_o will_v not_o hide_v his_o word_n from_o you_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o near_a close_a way_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v you_o walk_v he_o may_v hide_v it_o from_o you_o as_o a_o absolute_a supreme_a lord_n for_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v his_o grace_n to_o none_o and_o he_o may_v do_v it_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n he_o may_v leave_v you_o to_o your_o own_o infatuation_n and_o prejudices_fw-la say_v lord_n pity_v a_o poor_a stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n the_o word_n may_v be_v hide_v two_o way_n and_o take_v care_n of_o both_o 1._o in_o point_n of_o external_n administration_n when_o the_o powerful_a mean_n be_v want_v o_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mark_n of_o god_n displeasure_n when_o man_n be_v give_v up_o by_o their_o own_o choice_n to_o blind_a guide_n to_o those_o that_o have_v no_o skill_n or_o no_o will_n to_o edify_v or_o no_o ability_n right_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n only_o fill_v the_o ear_n with_o clamour_n and_o noise_n but_o do_v not_o inform_v conscience_n or_o move_v the_o heart_n by_o solid_a and_o powerful_a instruction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o point_n of_o internal_a influence_n when_o the_o comfort_n and_o quickning_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v withhold_v lord_n withhold_v not_o thy_o spirit_n from_o i_o sermon_n xxi_o psal._n cxix_o 20._o my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o longing_n that_o it_o have_v unto_o thy_o judgement_n at_o all_o time_n david_n have_v beg_v divine_a illumination_n v_o 18._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o request_n be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n and_o a_o stranger_n may_v easy_o be_v bewilder_v now_o here_o be_v a_o second_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v god_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o with_o so_o strong_a a_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n he_o that_o ask_v a_o thing_n cold_o do_v but_o bespeak_v his_o own_o denial_n but_o david_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o light_n it_o be_v not_o a_o deadhearted_n perfunctory_a petition_n but_o such_o as_o come_v from_o a_o ardent_a and_o strong_a affection_n my_o soul_n break_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o object_n of_o david_n be_v affection_n thy_o judgement_n 2._o the_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o his_o affection_n 1._o it_o be_v vehement_a my_o soul_n break_v with_o longing_n 2._o it_o be_v constant_a at_o all_o time_n by_o misphalim_fw-la judgement_n be_v mean_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o god_n proceed_v with_o sinner_n for_o the_o affection_n i_o shall_v
rhetoric_n in_o heaven_n and_o certain_o the_o more_o heavenly_a we_o be_v the_o more_o perfect_a in_o grace_n the_o more_o wisdom_n shall_v we_o see_v in_o plain_a scriptural_a truth_n infinite_o exceed_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a many_o think_v the_o word_n of_o god_n too_o plain_a for_o their_o mouth_n to_o preach_v it_o other_o too_o stale_a for_o their_o ear_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o they_o must_v have_v the_o fancy_n of_o man_n jer._n 8._o 9_o they_o have_v reject_v my_o word_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o many_o will_v disguise_v religion_n to_o please_v the_o lust_n of_o man_n they_o mock_v christ_n as_o the_o soldier_n do_v that_o put_v a_o centurion_n coat_n upon_o he_o for_o a_o robe_n and_o then_o hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o they_o wrap_v up_o christ_n in_o the_o foolish_a garment_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o so_o expose_v he_o to_o mockage_n rather_o than_o reverence_v 3._o this_o satiety_n bewray_v itself_o by_o our_o affection_n too_o novel_a opinion_n and_o erroneous_a conceit_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n have_v itch_a ear_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o their_o car_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n observe_v it_o when_o you_o will_v that_o soul_n be_v nigh_o to_o spiritual_a blast_n that_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o loathe_n of_o a_o plain_a truth_n and_o man_n must_v have_v new_a thing_n and_o conceit_n in_o religion_n and_o so_o grow_v weary_a of_o opinion_n as_o they_o do_v of_o fashion_n and_o then_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n they_o run_v from_o one_o fancy_n to_o another_o till_o they_o quite_o run_v themselves_o out_o of_o breath_n and_o have_v shake_v off_o all_o religion_n and_o good_a conscience_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v give_v up_o to_o this_o vertiginous_a spirit_n to_o be_v turn_v and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n word_n signify_v to_o be_v carry_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n he_o allude_v to_o a_o mariner_n compass_n that_o be_v carry_v by_o every_o wind_n this_o wind_n take_v they_o and_o then_o another_o such_o light_a chaff_n be_v man_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o loathe_v the_o plain_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n when_o we_o can_v receive_v old_a truth_n with_o new_a affection_n and_o look_v for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o new_a quickning_n 4._o this_o levity_n and_o instability_n of_o spirit_n be_v because_o they_o look_v for_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n from_o their_o notion_n and_o their_o opinion_n and_o not_o from_o christ_n then_o they_o think_v this_o change_n of_o opinion_n shall_v make_v they_o better_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v change_v they_o try_v experiment_n so_o long_o till_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o infatuation_n and_o then_o all_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o they_o as_o a_o brand_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o burn_a 5._o by_o our_o worldly_a project_n man_n show_v a_o loathe_n of_o this_o word_n by_o their_o eagerness_n to_o the_o world_n their_o heart_n with_o martha_n be_v cumber_v with_o many_o thing_n while_o mary_n sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n luke_n 10._o we_o be_v very_o fervorous_a in_o worldly_a affair_n there_o we_o can_v experiment_n this_o kind_n of_o affection_n which_o david_n speak_v of_o to_o the_o word_n beware_v of_o this_o coldness_n to_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a symptom_n both_o to_o nation_n and_o person_n use_v 2._o to_o press_v we_o to_o get_v this_o fervent_a and_o constant_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n to_o this_o end_n consider_v 1._o who_o word_n it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o your_o best_a affection_n be_v due_a to_o he_o isa._n 26._o 8._o our_o desire_n be_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o name_n there_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o god_n there_o god_n have_v display_v his_o name_n our_o desire_n be_v to_o thou_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o thy_o memorial_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v to_o his_o word_n which_o be_v as_o the_o bellows_o to_o blow_v up_o the_o spark_n and_o to_o quicken_v our_o affection_n to_o he_o 2._o see_v what_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o beneficial_a it_o be_v to_o enlighten_v and_o direct_v we_o to_o quicken_v and_o comfort_v we_o to_o supply_v and_o strengthen_v we_o 1._o to_o enlighten_v and_o direct_v we_o light_n be_v pleasant_a say_v solomon_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n with_o our_o eye_n eccles._n 11._o 7._o if_o light_a natural_a be_v pleasant_a what_o be_v light_a spiritual_a therefore_o the_o psalmist_n compare_v the_o word_n to_o the_o sun_n the_o visible_a world_n can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o the_o one_o than_o the_o intellectual_a world_n can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o do_v as_o much_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n as_o the_o other_o psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o have_v light_a to_o see_v our_o way_n when_o man_n begin_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n about_o heavenly_a thing_n o_o then_o they_o judge_v so_o indeed_o to_o other_o we_o speak_v in_o vain_a when_o we_o tell_v they_o what_o light_n they_o shall_v have_v by_o the_o word_n they_o say_v those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o pole_n arctic_a at_o the_o autumnal_a equinoctial_a the_o sun_n set_v to_o they_o and_o do_v not_o rise_v again_o till_o the_o vernal_a and_o so_o be_v six_o whole_a month_n under_o a_o perpetual_a night_n as_o if_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o grave_n but_o at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o return_n with_o what_o clap_v of_o hand_n and_o expression_n of_o joy_n do_v they_o welcome_v the_o sun_n again_o into_o their_o part_n so_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o welcome_v it_o the_o city_n of_o geneva_n give_v this_o for_o a_o motto_n post_fw-la tenebras_fw-la lux_fw-la after_o darkness_n light_n imply_v that_o the_o return_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o light_v after_o a_o long_a darkness_n as_o the_o come_n of_o the_o sun_n again_o to_o those_o northern_a people_n while_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n be_v in_o that_o great_a storm_n at_o sea_n when_o they_o see_v neither_o sun_n nor_o star_n for_o many_o day_n and_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v fall_v upon_o rock_n and_o dangerous_a shelf_n o_o with_o what_o longing_n do_v they_o expect_v to_o see_v day_n again_o act_n 27._o so_o a_o poor_a bewilder_v soul_n that_o have_v lose_v its_o way_n or_o when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n do_v see_v but_o by_o half_a a_o light_n how_o desirable_a be_v sure_a direction_n now_o this_o can_v be_v have_v but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o strait_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o salve_n for_o every_o sore_a and_o a_o promise_n for_o every_o condition_n god_n have_v plentiful_o open_v his_o good_a will_n to_o sinner_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o they_o labour_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n there_o they_o can_v hear_v of_o god_n promise_n of_o pardon_n isa._n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a for_o sake_n his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v against_o apostasy_n they_o have_v that_o promise_n jer._n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o when_o they_o be_v under_o weak_a performance_n the_o word_n will_v tell_v they_o the_o lord_n will_v spare_v you_o and_o pity_v you_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o only_a son_n mal._n 3._o 17._o and_o when_o they_o lie_v under_o trouble_n inconvenience_n and_o deep_a cross_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o they_o in_o affliction_n the_o word_n will_v show_v they_o christ_n in_o the_o affliction_n and_o heaven_n beyond_o the_o affliction_n and_o then_o they_o be_v comfort_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o when_o they_o be_v trouble_v about_o worldly_a provision_n provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o family_n it_o say_v be_v content_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o heb._n 13._o 5._o when_o their_o child_n come_v to_o their_o mind_n and_o thought_n what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o when_o
less_o upon_o the_o more_o infirm_a though_o alike_o faulty_a 5._o another_o comfort_n which_o the_o scripture_n propound_v be_v the_o help_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o affliction_n to_o bear_v it_o partly_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o support_v of_o his_o grace_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o consolation_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o such_o a_o time_n rom._n 5._o 3._o cordial_n be_v for_o those_o that_o be_v faint_v in_o time_n of_o trouble_n we_o have_v most_o sensible_a experience_n of_o god_n love_n god_n deal_v with_o his_o child_n many_o time_n as_o joseph_n do_v with_o his_o brethren_n he_o call_v they_o spy_n and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n but_o at_o length_n he_o can_v hold_v no_o long_o but_o tell_v they_o i_o be_o your_o brother_n joseph_n so_o god_n seem_v to_o deal_v rough_o with_o his_o people_n and_o take_v away_o their_o dear_a comfort_n from_o they_o i_o but_o before_o the_o trouble_n be_v over_o he_o can_v hold_v no_o long_o but_o say_v i_o be_o your_o god_n your_o father_n and_o exceed_v great_a reward_n his_o bowel_n yern_v towards_o we_o and_o he_o open_v his_o heart_n to_o we_o and_o shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n in_o our_o conscience_n 2._o partly_o by_o the_o support_v and_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n psal._n 138._o 3._o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o cry_v thou_o answer_v i_o and_o strengthn_a i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul._n when_o david_n be_v in_o trouble_n this_o be_v his_o comfort_n though_o he_o can_v not_o get_v deliverance_n yet_o he_o get_v support_v god_n be_v many_o time_n go_v to_o appearance_n but_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v we_o as_o to_o inward_a support_n and_o strength_n heb._n 13._o 5._o i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o 6._o from_o the_o fruit_n and_o final_a issue_n of_o all_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o this_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n he_o that_o can_v find_v christ_n in_o his_o affliction_n and_o can_v see_v heaven_n beyond_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v all_o the_o notion_n of_o heaven_n be_v diversify_v why_o that_o they_o may_v be_v suit_v to_o those_o divers_a trial_n and_o many_o evil_n we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n sometime_o it_o be_v express_v by_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o counterbalance_v the_o disgrace_n which_o god_n child_n meet_v with_o here_o that_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n may_v not_o make_v we_o more_o sad_a than_o the_o eternal_a glory_n may_v make_v we_o comfortable_a sometime_o it_o be_v express_v by_o substance_n because_o sometime_o god_n child_n be_v poor_a and_o suffer_v loss_n of_o good_n heb._n 10._o 34._o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v our_o redemption_n our_o country_n to_o comfort_v we_o in_o exile_n and_o banishment_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n heb._n 11._o 14_o 15._o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v life_n eternal_a because_o we_o may_v be_v call_v to_o suffer_v even_o to_o blood_n thus_o the_o word_n offer_v this_o comfort_n against_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o befall_v we_o that_o we_o may_v counterbalance_v every_o particular_a trouble_n with_o what_o the_o promise_n hold_v forth_o concern_v our_o bless_a hope_n use_v well_o then_o let_v we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o let_v all_o his_o promise_n be_v as_o so_o many_o cordial_n to_o we_o to_o this_o end_n get_v a_o interest_n in_o these_o promise_n for_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n have_v strong_a consolation_n heb._n 6._o 18._o there_o be_v strong_a great_a real_a and_o pure_a comfort_n but_o it_o be_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n so_o rom._n 5._o 4._o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n who_o be_v those_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n v_o 1._o to_o other_o affliction_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o occasion_n of_o despair_n not_o of_o rejoice_v i_o but_o when_o we_o be_v interest_v in_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n than_o we_o take_v this_o comfort_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n testimony_n above_o all_o outward_a enjoyment_n when_o we_o have_v they_o to_o the_o full_a they_o can_v give_v we_o any_o solid_a true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n nor_o cure_v one_o sad_a thought_n now_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v comfort_v you_o when_o all_o thing_n else_o fail_v when_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o olive_n shall_v fail_v i_o will_v comfort_v myself_o in_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n hab._n 3._o 18._o i_o say_v when_o we_o be_v under_o any_o burden_n nay_o when_o we_o be_v under_o any_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n when_o aflliction_n revive_v sting_n of_o conscience_n or_o else_o the_o word_n have_v awaken_v they_o yet_o there_o be_v comfort_n to_o be_v have_v by_o run_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o show_v we_o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o believer_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n when_o all_o thing_n go_v cross_a to_o they_o temporary_n when_o thing_n run_v smooth_o they_o have_v a_o comfort_n in_o the_o word_n o_o but_o when_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n fall_v upon_o they_o they_o fall_v a_o murmur_a present_o but_o a_o true_a believer_n can_v hold_v up_o his_o head_n and_o though_o he_o have_v much_o affliction_n yet_o he_o can_v have_v much_o joy_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o follow_v another_o benefit_n thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o councillor_n or_o man_n of_o my_o counsel_n from_o thence_o observe_v doct._n 2._o that_o one_o great_a benefit_n we_o have_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v counsel_n how_o to_o direct_v our_o affair_n according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o let_v i_o lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n 1._o that_o our_o great_a interest_n be_v to_o keep_v in_o with_o god_n or_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o he_o 2._o whoever_o will_v keep_v in_o with_o god_n needs_o counsel_n and_o direction_n in_o all_o his_o way_n 3._o the_o only_a good_a counsel_n we_o can_v have_v be_v from_o god_n in_o his_o word_n 4._o the_o counsel_n god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o word_n be_v sufficient_a and_o full_a out_o for_o all_o our_o necessity_n prop._n 1._o that_o our_o great_a interest_n be_v to_o keep_v in_o with_o god_n and_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o all_o our_o action_n for_o god_n be_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n as_o the_o thing_n press_v that_o we_o may_v walkworthy_a of_o god_n in_o all_o well-pleasing_a col._n 1._o 10._o god_n be_v our_o chief_a good_a must_v be_v our_o last_o end_n therefore_o in_o every_o action_n there_o must_v be_v a_o habitual_a purpose_n and_o in_o all_o action_n of_o weight_n and_o moment_n there_o must_v be_v a_o actual_a purpose_n to_o please_v god_n every_o ordinary_a affair_n must_v be_v carry_v forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o habitual_a purpose_n but_o in_o all_o action_n we_o will_v make_v a_o business_n of_o there_o must_v be_v a_o actual_a purpose_n and_o because_o his_o authority_n alone_o can_v sway_v the_o conscience_n which_o be_v under_o his_o dominion_n therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o exercise_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n act_n 24._o 16._o and_o again_o we_o be_v to_o approve_v our_o way_n to_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v in_o with_o he_o because_o to_o he_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 10._o there_o will_v a_o time_n come_v when_o every_o action_n of_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n and_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o all_o our_o principle_n and_o end_n therefore_o we_o strive_v we_o be_v ambitious_a so_o the_o word_n signify_v our_o great_a ambition_n shall_v be_v live_v or_o die_v to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n again_o sure_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o business_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o every_o action_n because_o all_o the_o success_n of_o our_o action_n depend_v upon_o his_o concurrence_n and_o blessing_n now_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o be_v often_o assert_v in_o scripture_n when_o a_o man_n way_n be_v full_a of_o hazard_n likely_a to_o be_v expose_v to_o great_a opposition_n your_o great_a work_n be_v to_o keep_v in_o with_o god_n approve_v your_o heart_n to_o he_o prov._n 16._o 7._o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o god_n have_v a_o mighty_a power_n over_o the_o spirit_n
of_o man_n therefore_o this_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o fountainhead_n to_o stop_v all_o opposition_n there_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n without_o this_o care_n of_o please_a god_n all_o go_v to_o loss_n counsel_n though_o never_o so_o wise_o lay_v yet_o be_v blast_v if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v this_o our_o business_n to_o approve_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o those_o action_n remember_v in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v say_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o froward_a be_v carry_v headlong_o job_n 5._o 13._o forward_a and_o in_o another_o place_n isa._n 44._o 25._o the_o counsel_n of_o wise_a man_n he_o turn_v backward_o when_o man_n do_v not_o study_v to_o please_v god_n and_o approve_v their_o heart_n to_o he_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o precipitate_v counsel_n sometime_o they_o be_v carry_v forward_o at_o other_o time_n they_o be_v carry_v backward_o the_o event_n be_v cross_v to_o their_o design_n sometime_o god_n let_v they_o fall_v into_o precipitant_a counsel_n that_o they_o may_v undo_v themselves_o at_o other_o time_n disappoint_v their_o counsel_n and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v design_v prop._n 2._o whosoever_o will_v keep_v in_o with_o god_n he_o need_v good_a counsel_n and_o direction_n in_o all_o his_o way_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o understanding_n his_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o inordinate_a self-love_n man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o rule_v and_o govern_v himself_o but_o needs_o counsel_n prov._n 12._o 15._o the_o way_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o he_o that_o hearken_v unto_o counsel_n be_v wise_a when_o a_o man_n engage_v in_o any_o action_n such_o be_v the_o darkness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v over-confident_a of_o his_o own_o apprehension_n or_o of_o his_o own_o inclination_n but_o shall_v hearken_v after_o counsel_n and_o prov._n 28._o 26._o he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n both_o these_o proverb_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o so_o much_o of_o wise_a manage_n of_o civil_a affair_n as_o of_o spiritual_a direction_n sure_o it_o be_v ill_o trust_v ourselves_o and_o counsel_n and_o inclination_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n blind_a affection_n usual_o govern_v a_o man_n life_n and_o all_o sinner_n have_v a_o evil_a counsellor_n in_o their_o bosom_n some_o lust_n or_o other_o and_o therefore_o need_v to_o be_v direct_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v favour_v thyself_o every_o evil_a affection_n give_v ill_a counsel_n covetousness_n say_v preserve_v thy_o worldly_a interest_n voluptuousness_n say_v you_o need_v not_o be_v so_o strict_a and_o nice_a and_o abridge_v yourselves_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n paul_n say_v gal._n 1._o 16._o i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v evil_a counsellor_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o safety_n will_v suggest_v what_o be_v for_o our_o ruin_n what_o will_v the_o flesh_n say_v when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o the_o blood_n say_v when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v spill_v and_o shed_v for_o god_n sake_n these_o will_v persuade_v we_o rather_o to_o please_v ourselves_o than_o please_v god_n they_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o desert_n our_o duty_n prop._n 3._o the_o only_a good_a counsel_n that_o we_o can_v have_v be_v from_o god_n in_o his_o word_n psal._n 73._o 24._o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o unto_o glory_n we_o have_v it_o from_o god_n and_o we_o have_v it_o from_o his_o word_n for_o there_o be_v a_o guide_n and_o a_o rule_n man_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o so_o perverse_a that_o he_o need_v both_o a_o guide_n and_o a_o rule_n the_o guide_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o but_o by_o thy_o counsel_n by_o these_o two_o alone_o can_v we_o be_v lead_v in_o the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n the_o spirit_n he_o be_v a_o sure_a guide_n and_o the_o word_n that_o be_v a_o clear_a rule_n we_o be_v dark_a but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o dark_a i_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o 18_o verse_n when_o the_o saint_n call_v upon_o god_n they_o do_v not_o say_v lord_n make_v a_o plain_a law_n but_o lord_n give_v i_o better_a eye_n we_o be_v dark_a and_o need_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n be_v light_a prov._n 6._o 23._o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o practical_a obedience_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o open_a prop._n 4._o the_o counsel_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o word_n be_v sufficient_a and_o full_a out_o to_o all_o our_o necessity_n let_v i_o instance_n this_o in_o particular_n 1._o the_o word_n give_v we_o counsel_n for_o our_o general_a choice_n it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o obedience_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n send_v to_o remedy_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o fall_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 20._o 27._o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n counsel_n how_o man_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o david_n when_o he_o have_v choose_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n he_o say_v psal._n 16._o 7._o bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n in_o the_o word_n he_o give_v we_o counsel_v how_o to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o our_o happiness_n and_o by_o grace_n he_o set_v it_o on_o upon_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o salvation_n 2._o not_o only_o in_o our_o general_a choice_n but_o in_o all_o our_o particular_a action_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v a_o tendency_n unto_o that_o end_n psal._n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n it_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o a_o light_n we_o be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o error_n but_o as_o we_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o lamp_n not_o only_o to_o our_o path_n but_o to_o our_o step_n to_o our_o foot_n not_o only_o to_o our_o path_n to_o our_o general_a course_n but_o it_o direct_v we_o in_o every_o particular_a action_n 3._o in_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a passage_n when_o a_o man_n multiply_v consultation_n and_o perplex_a thought_n and_o change_v conclusion_n as_o a_o sick_a man_n do_v his_o bed_n and_o know_v not_o what_o course_n to_o take_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o than_o the_o word_n will_v direct_v he_o what_o to_o do_v so_o as_o that_o a_o man_n may_v find_v quiet_a in_o his_o soul._n indeed_o here_o be_v the_o question_n how_o far_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o counsellor_n to_o we_o in_o such_o perplex_a and_o doubtful_a case_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v help_v he_o to_o understand_v how_o far_o he_o be_v concern_v in_o such_o a_o action_n in_o point_n of_o duty_n and_o conscience_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a wark_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 17._o now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o the_o soul_n when_o a_o man_n understand_v how_o far_o he_o be_v concern_v in_o point_n of_o duty_n the_o conflict_n many_o time_n lie_v not_o only_o between_o light_n and_o lust_n or_o light_n and_o interest_n than_o a_o gracious_a man_n know_v what_o part_n to_o take_v but_o when_o it_o lie_v between_o duty_n and_o duty_n then_o it_o be_v tedious_a and_o troublesome_a to_o he_o now_o the_o word_n clear_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v your_o duty_n in_o any_o action_n whatever_o it_o be_v 2._o as_o to_o the_o prudent_a management_n of_o the_o action_n in_o order_n to_o success_n the_o word_n will_v teach_v you_o to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o wisdom_n james_n 1._o 6._o and_o to_o observe_v his_o answer_n 3._o so_o in_o all_o action_n the_o word_n will_v teach_v you_o to_o ask_v god_n leave_n and_o god_n blessing_n christian_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o ask_v god_n counsel_n but_o ask_v his_o leave_n in_o any_o particular_a action_n in_o dispose_v our_o dwelling_n or_o our_o concernment_n of_o child_n and_o the_o like_a judg._n 1._o who_o shall_v go_v up_o and_o sight_n against_o the_o canaanite_n they_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o lord_n decide_v it_o and_o again_o shall_v i_o go_v up_o to_o ramoth_n gilead_n in_o all_o action_n our_o business_n be_v to_o ask_v god_n leave_n david_n always_o run_v to_o the_o oracle_n and_o ephod_n shall_v i_o go_v up_o to_o hebron_n and_o jacob_n in_o his_o journey_n will_v neither_o go_v to_o laban_n nor_o come_v from_o he_o without_o a_o warrant_n and_o leave_v from_o god_n so_o we_o
ask_v god_n leave_v in_o prayer_n and_o observe_v the_o bent_n of_o our_o heart_n after_o prayer_n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v a_o man_n when_o he_o understand_v his_o duty_n and_o have_v god_n leave_n to_o submit_v the_o event_n to_o god_n and_o that_o ease_v the_o heart_n because_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o success_n comfort_n and_o support_v psal._n 37._o 5._o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n trust_v also_o in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o prov._n 16._o 3._o commit_v thy_o work_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v it_o ease_v we_o of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o care_n so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v bring_v his_o affection_n to_o submit_v to_o whatever_o god_n shall_v determine_v in_o point_n of_o success_n when_o he_o have_v moderate_v and_o calm_v his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o bear_v the_o event_n whatever_o it_o be_v this_o ease_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o deal_n of_o trouble_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o we_o may_v make_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o our_o counsel_n use_v 1_o what_o a_o singular_a mercy_n be_v it_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o scripture_n where_o we_o have_v counsel_n upon_o all_o occasion_n how_o to_o manage_v our_o affair_n prudent_o bear_v affliction_n comfortable_o and_o with_o compose_a heart_n to_o get_v through_o all_o event_n and_o danger_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v grope_v up_o and_o down_o as_o the_o sodomite_n for_o lot_n door_n if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o think_v well_o for_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o thought_n to_o speak_v well_o for_o it_o give_v a_o law_n to_o all_o our_o word_n to_o do_v well_o in_o all_o our_o civil_a action_n and_o trade_n how_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n how_o in_o natural_a action_n eat_v drink_v to_o season_v they_o with_o god_n fear_n and_o religious_a action_n how_o we_o may_v pray_v and_o worship_n how_o to_o govern_v our_o self_n our_o own_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o converse_v with_o other_o in_o all_o relation_n as_o father_n child_n master_n servant_n magistrate_n minister_n people_n and_o how_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o god_n all_o which_o be_v demonstration_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o direction_n and_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o our_o counsel_n use_v 2._o for_o reproof_n to_o those_o that_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o god_n counsel_n who_o be_v those_o 1._o such_o as_o neglect_v the_o general_a duty_n of_o christianity_n as_o faith_n and_o repentance_n god_n have_v give_v we_o counsel_n what_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o regard_v it_o not_o the_o great_a quarrel_n between_o god_n and_o sinner_n be_v about_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o counsel_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o for_o their_o soul_n good_a pro._n 1._o 25._o they_o set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o v_o 30._o they_o will_v none_o of_o my_o counsel_n o_o when_o your_o friend_n have_v advise_v you_o and_o you_o despise_v it_o and_o take_v another_o course_n it_o trouble_v they_o you_o know_v how_o heinous_o achitophel_n take_v it_o when_o his_o counsel_n be_v despise_v equal_n when_o their_o counsel_n be_v despise_v take_v it_o very_o ill_a much_o more_o superior_n when_o they_o give_v counsel_n the_o entreaty_n and_o advice_n of_o a_o superior_a carry_v the_o force_n of_o a_o command_n so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o god_n it_o be_v call_v counsel_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o arbitrary_a thing_n whether_o we_o do_v regard_v it_o or_o no_o but_o because_o of_o god_n mild_a condescension_n when_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o perish_v for_o ever_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o counsel_n you_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a estate_n he_o be_v please_v to_o tell_v you_o how_o to_o come_v out_o of_o your_o misery_n the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v call_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v sad_a when_o we_o shall_v reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n luk._n 7._o 30._o they_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o there_o be_v two_o sentence_n they_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v against_o themselves_o it_o be_v to_o their_o own_o loss_n and_o destruction_n god_n jose_v nothing_o when_o we_o despise_v his_o counsel_n but_o you_o lose_v all_o your_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a that_o god_n punish_v it_o with_o itself_o when_o man_n will_v not_o take_v god_n counsel_n than_o it_o be_v the_o most_o dreadful_a judgement_n he_o can_v lay_v upon_o we_o to_o give_v we_o up_o to_o our_o own_o counsel_n psal._n 81._o 11._o o_o what_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n be_v it_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n 2._o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o do_v not_o consult_v with_o god_n word_n about_o their_o affair_n but_o mere_o live_v as_o they_o be_v act_v by_o their_o own_o lust_n or_o walk_v at_o all_o adventure_n so_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o marginal_a read_n be_v leu._n 26._o 21._o it_o be_v as_o the_o action_n fall_v they_o do_v not_o care_v whether_o it_o please_v god_n or_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o duty_n yea_o or_o no._n these_o be_v far_o from_o the_o temper_n of_o god_n child_n it_o be_v sad_a in_o person_n much_o more_o in_o nation_n when_o man_n run_v headlong_o upon_o all_o manner_n of_o disorder_n against_o right_a and_o honesty_n it_o tend_v to_o ruin_v deut._n 32._o 28._o they_o be_v a_o nation_n void_a of_o counsel_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o understanding_n in_o they_o 3._o such_o as_o go_v flat_o against_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o to_o gratify_v their_o own_o interest_n pervert_v all_o that_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a psal._n 107._o 11._o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o contemn_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o most_o high_a these_o do_v but_o expose_v themselves_o to_o speedy_a ruin_n job_n 18._o 7._o bildad_o say_v of_o the_o wicked_a his_o own_o counsel_n shall_v cast_v he_o down_o they_o need_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o ruin_v they_o than_o their_o own_o brutish_a course_n when_o man_n dare_v break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o any_o relâ—…tancy_n to_o gratify_v a_o worldly_a interest_n though_o for_o the_o present_v no_o evil_n come_v of_o it_o yet_o afterward_o they_o shall_v smart_v prov._n 19_o 20._o hear_v counsel_n and_o receive_v instruction_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v wise_a for_o thy_o latter_a end_n consider_v what_o it_o will_v come_v to_o afterward_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o die_v than_o you_o will_v wish_v o_o that_o i_o have_v take_v god_n counsel_n that_o i_o have_v not_o go_v with_o such_o a_o dare_a spirit_n against_o the_o plain_a counsel_n of_o god_n word_n 4._o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o ask_v counsel_n from_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o come_v with_o their_o own_o conclusion_n and_o preconception_n and_o prejudices_fw-la against_o god_n counsel_n ezek._n 14._o 3_o 4._o son_n of_o man_n these_o have_v set_v up_o their_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n man_n will_v come_v and_o pretend_v to_o ask_v god_n counsel_n and_o leave_v upon_o their_o undertake_n when_o they_o be_v resolve_v upon_o a_o wicked_a enterprise_n before_o then_o god_n must_v be_v call_v upon_o and_o seek_v to_o and_o so_o they_o make_v god_n ordinance_n a_o lackey_n mere_o to_o be_v a_o covert_n to_o their_o evil_a practice_n as_o those_o in_o jer._n 42._o that_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o be_v prepossess_v and_o have_v their_o resolution_n aforehand_o use_v 3_o to_o press_v we_o to_o this_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o man_n of_o our_o counsel_n there_o be_v many_o qualification_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n necessary_a 1._o fear_v of_o god_n psal._n 25._o 12._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v he_o teach_v the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v he_o that_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o perplex_v and_o will_v have_v counsel_n from_o god_n word_n who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v like_a to_o have_v it_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o great_a sutableness_n between_o the_o qualification_n and_o the_o promise_n partly_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n have_v a_o great_a awe_n of_o the_o word_n than_o other_o have_v and_o be_v loath_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n
david_n psa._n 77._o 1_o etc._n etc._n i_o cry_v unto_o god_n with_o my_o voice_n even_o unto_o god_n with_o my_o voice_n and_o he_o give_v ear_n unto_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n i_o seek_v the_o lord_n my_o sore_n run_v in_o the_o night_n and_o cease_v not_o my_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v i_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v i_o complain_v and_o my_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v selah_n thou_o hold_v my_o eye_n wake_v i_o be_o so_o trouble_v that_o i_o can_v speak_v i_o have_v consider_v the_o day_n of_o old_a the_o year_n of_o ancient_a time_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n he_o be_v even_o wound_v to_o death_n and_o the_o sore_o run_v upon_o he_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o plaster_n yea_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n be_v a_o trouble_n to_o he_o i_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v what_o a_o heavy_a word_n be_v that_o soul-trouble_n be_v the_o most_o pressing-trouble_n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o lose_a man_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o outward_a pressure_n thus_o david_n fast_v and_o lay_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o child_n sickness_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 16_o 17._o david_n therefore_o beseech_v god_n for_o the_o child_n and_o david_n fast_v and_o go_v in_o and_o lay_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o house_n arise_v and_o go_v to_o he_o to_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o will_v not_o neither_o do_v he_o eat_v bread_n with_o they_o and_o when_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o his_o palace_n by_o absolom_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n every_o moment_n which_o some_o interpreter_n think_v to_o be_v the_o case_n intend_v in_o the_o text_n when_o he_o go_v up_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n bare_a foot_n go_v and_o weep_v 2_o sam._n 15._o 30._o and_o david_n go_v up_o by_o the_o ascent_n of_o mount_n olivet_n and_o weep_v as_o he_o go_v up_o and_o have_v his_o head_n cover_v and_o he_o go_v barefoot_a and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o cover_v every_o man_n his_o head_n and_o they_o go_v up_o weep_v as_o they_o go_v now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o correct_v they_o for_o past_a sin_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o david_n trouble_n and_o this_o put_v a_o sting_n into_o all_o misery_n god_n child_n smart_v under_o their_o sin_n here_o in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o other_o prov._n 11._o 31._o behold_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o sin_n compare_v with_o it_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 18._o and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v god_n punish_v here_o that_o he_o may_v spare_v for_o ever_o he_o give_v some_o remembrance_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o correct_v his_o people_n not_o to_o complete_v their_o justification_n or_o to_o make_v more_o satisfaction_n for_o god_n justice_n than_o christ_n have_v make_v yet_o to_o promote_v their_o sanctification_n that_o be_v to_o make_v sin_n bitter_a to_o they_o and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o partial_a for_o these_o reason_n they_o be_v even_o bring_v to_o the_o dust_n by_o their_o own_o folly_n 2._o to_o humble_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o low_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o great_a enjoyment_n therefore_o he_o cast_v they_o down_o even_o to_o the_o dust_n because_o we_o can_v keep_v our_o heart_n low_a therefore_o god_n make_v our_o condition_n low_o this_o be_v paul_n case_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o our_o hope_n of_o you_o be_v steadfast_a know_v that_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v also_o of_o the_o consolation_n for_o we_o will_v not_o brethren_z have_v you_o ignorant_a of_o our_o trouble_n which_o come_v to_o we_o in_o asia_n that_o we_o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n above_o strength_n insomuch_o that_o we_o despair_v even_o of_o life_n but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a that_o be_v not_o build_v too_o secure_o on_o their_o own_o sufficiency_n 3._o to_o try_v their_o grace_n which_o be_v never_o try_v to_o the_o life_n till_o we_o be_v near_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o discover_v upon_o the_o throne_n so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o dust_n if_o we_o can_v depend_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o hard_a condition_n 4._o to_o awaken_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n out_o of_o the_o depth_n have_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n psal._n 130._o 1._o affliction_n put_v a_o edge_n upon_o our_o desire_n they_o that_o be_v flat_a and_o careless_a at_o other_o time_n be_v often_o then_o with_o god_n 5._o to_o show_v the_o more_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o their_o recovery_n psal._n 71._o 20_o 21._o thou_o which_o have_v show_v i_o great_a and_o sore_a trouble_n shall_v quicken_v i_o again_o and_o shall_v bring_v i_o up_o again_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v increase_v my_o greatness_n and_o comfort_v i_o on_o every_o side_n by_o the_o great_a humiliation_n god_n prepare_v we_o for_o the_o great_a blessing_n as_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o trouble_n to_o humble_a and_o try_v the_o saint_n so_o his_o mercy_n do_v not_o come_v alone_o but_o with_o great_a plenty_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n that_o we_o be_v not_o put_v to_o such_o great_a trial_n how_o gentle_a be_v our_o exercise_n compare_v with_o david_n case_n we_o be_v weak_a and_o god_n will_v not_o overburden_v we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n see_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o say_v our_o belly_n cleave_v to_o the_o dust_n or_o that_o we_o be_v press_v above_o measure_n god_n give_v we_o only_o a_o gentle_a remembrance_n if_o bring_v upon_o our_o knee_n we_o be_v not_o bring_v upon_o our_o face_n 2._o if_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o case_n do_v not_o count_v it_o strange_a it_o be_v a_o usual_a exercise_n of_o god_n people_n let_v we_o therefore_o not_o be_v offend_v but_o approve_v god_n holy_a and_o wise_a dispensation_n if_o there_o be_v great_a trouble_n there_o have_v be_v great_a sin_n or_o there_o will_v be_v great_a comfort_n or_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v great_a grace_n as_o such_o a_o dispensation_n be_v a_o correction_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o approve_v it_o if_o you_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n have_v not_o you_o lay_v god_n honour_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o trample_v his_o law_n under_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v a_o trial_n you_o have_v cause_n to_o approve_v it_o for_o it_o be_v but_o meet_v that_o when_o god_n have_v plant_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n he_o shall_v prove_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o therefore_o if_o you_o be_v keep_v so_o long_o in_o your_o heavy_a condition_n that_o you_o seem_v dead_a yet_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n to_o keep_v you_o alive_a and_o patience_n be_v exercise_v it_o be_v for_o your_o great_a good_a rom._n 5._o 3._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n and_o as_o affliction_n be_v a_o exercise_n for_o your_o benefit_n and_o spiritual_a improvement_n the_o husbandman_n when_o he_o tear_v and_o rend_v the_o ground_n up_o with_o the_o plough_n it_o be_v to_o make_v it_o more_o fruitful_a the_o long_a the_o metal_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o more_o pure_a it_o come_v forth_o nay_o sometime_o you_o have_v your_o outward_a comfort_n with_o advantage_n after_o trouble_n as_o job_n 42._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o lord_n turn_v the_o captivity_n of_o job_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o friend_n also_o the_o lord_n give_v job_n twice_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v before_o and_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o job_n more_o than_o his_o beginning_n o_o when_o we_o be_v fit_v to_o enjoy_v comfort_n we_o shall_v have_v they_o plenty_n enough_o 2d_o point_n that_o in_o such_o great_a and_o heavy_a trouble_n we_o shall_v deal_v with_o god_n for_o help_v in_o the_o dust_n david_n call_v to_o god_n for_o quicken_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o why_o in_o great_a trouble_n we_o shall_v go_v to_o god_n for_o help_v be_v 1._o from_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o any_o other_o course_n 1._o if_o
the_o godly_a shall_v smother_v their_o grief_n and_o not_o go_v to_o god_n with_o it_o their_o sorrow_n be_v able_a to_o choke_v they_o it_o be_v no_o small_a ease_n that_o we_o have_v a_o god_n to_o go_v to_o to_o who_o we_o may_v free_o open_v our_o mind_n prayer_n have_v a_o pacative_a virtue_n as_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 18._o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o weep_v sore_o and_o mark_v the_o event_n the_o woman_n go_v her_o way_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o her_o countenance_n be_v no_o more_o sad_a etc._n etc._n a_o oven_n stop_v up_o be_v the_o hot_a within_o but_o vent_v and_o utterance_n give_v ease_n to_o the_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v mere_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n to_o a_o friend_n without_o expectation_n of_o relief_n much_o more_o to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o lay_v open_a our_o case_n before_o he_o 2._o to_o seek_v our_o comfort_n elsewhere_o from_o earthly_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o evil_a course_n 1._o it_o be_v vain_a for_o god_n be_v the_o party_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o many_o trouble_v the_o creature_n may_v be_v instrument_n of_o our_o woe_n but_o the_o principal_a party_n be_v god_n strike_v in_o with_o he_o and_o you_o stop_v the_o mischief_n at_o the_o head_n pro._n 16._o 7._o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o in_o other_o trouble_v god_n have_v a_o more_o immediate_a hand_n as_o sickness_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n our_o business_n then_o lie_v not_o with_o the_o creature_n in_o sickness_n not_o with_o physician_n first_o but_o with_o god_n in_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o to_o quench_v our_o thirst_n at_o the_o next_o ditch_n but_o to_o run_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n not_o to_o take_v up_o with_o ordinary_a comfort_n that_o be_v a_o attempt_n to_o break_v prison_n and_o to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o trouble_n before_o god_n let_v we_o out_o he_o be_v our_o party_n then_o whoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n 2._o it_o be_v evil_a that_o we_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o god_n when_o he_o whip_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n and_o beat_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n dan._n 9_o 13._o all_o this_o evil_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o make_v we_o not_o our_o prayer_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o we_o may_v turn_v from_o our_o iniquity_n and_o understand_v thy_o truth_n when_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o confer_v with_o the_o physician_n they_o be_v either_o stupid_a or_o desperate_a affliction_n summon_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n god_n send_v a_o tempest_n after_o we_o as_o after_o jonah_n now_o that_o trouble_n which_o chase_v we_o to_o god_n be_v so_o far_o a_o sanctify_a trouble_n 2._o the_o hope_n of_o relief_n from_o god_n who_o alone_o can_v and_o will_v help_v we_o he_o put_v his_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n peradventure_o there_o be_v hope_n lam._n 3._o 29._o now_o this_o hope_n be_v from_o god_n power_n and_o will._n 1._o his_o power_n god_n can_v quicken_v we_o when_o we_o be_v as_o good_a as_o dead_a because_o he_o be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o life_n and_o comfort_n other_o thing_n give_v we_o life_n but_o as_o water_n scald_v when_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o heat_n but_o god_n alone_o can_v help_v we_o god_n be_v the_o great_a quickener_n that_o i_o may_v trust_v in_o he_o that_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n 2._o his_o will_n when_o we_o be_v humble_a and_o tractable_a in_o our_o affliction_n 1._o it_o be_v some_o hope_n if_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o bring_v before_o god_n but_o our_o grief_n and_o misery_n for_o be_v be_v pitiful_a a_o beggar_n will_v uncover_v his_o sore_n to_o move_v your_o bowel_n so_o many_o time_n all_o the_o reason_n that_o a_o poor_a pitiful_a afflict_a person_n can_v bring_v for_o himself_o be_v lament_v his_o case_n to_o god_n how_o discourage_v he_o be_v and_o apt_a to_o faint_v as_o david_n represent_v his_o case_n my_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o dust_n and_o elsewhere_o psal._n 69._o 29._o but_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o sorrowful_a let_v thy_o salvation_n o_o god_n set_v i_o up_o on_o high_a justice_n seek_v a_o fit_a object_n but_o mercy_n a_o fit_a occasion_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a ground_n of_o hope_n when_o we_o be_v humble_v under_o god_n hand_n and_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o our_o condition_n that_o be_v be_v convince_v of_o our_o emptiness_n weakness_n nothingness_n or_o empty_v of_o self-conceit_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n deut._n 32._o 36._o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n and_o repent_v himself_o for_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v and_o there_o be_v none_o shut_v up_o or_o leave_v god_n judgement_n be_v to_o break_v our_o carnal_a dependency_n 3._o still_o the_o hope_n increase_v when_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n in_o all_o our_o trouble_n levit._fw-la 26._o 41._o if_o then_o their_o uncircumcised_a heart_n be_v humble_v and_o they_o then_o accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n kiss_v the_o rod_n wherewith_o they_o be_v correct_v be_v glad_a it_o be_v no_o worse_o and_o see_v that_o all_o this_o come_v from_o a_o just_a and_o wise_a god_n 4._o there_o be_v far_a hope_n when_o we_o can_v cast_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o omnipotency_n in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o discouragement_n christ_n question_n to_o the_o man_n long_o possess_v be_v mark_n 9_o 23._o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v god_n power_n be_v exercise_v when_o glorify_v by_o faith_n and_o dependence_n 5._o when_o we_o submit_v to_o whatmay_v be_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n carnal_a prayer_n though_o never_o so_o earnest_a fail_v when_o we_o be_v too_o earnest_a upon_o our_o private_a end_n and_o the_o mean_n which_o we_o fancy_n psal._n 115._o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n use_v in_o deep_a calamity_n run_v to_o god_n lay_v forth_o your_o case_n feel_o and_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o providence_n trust_v to_o his_o power_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o wisdom_n without_o obtrude_a your_o model_n upon_o god_n but_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o own_o course_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o speed_v take_v heed_n 1._o of_o a_o stupid_a carelessness_n under_o the_o rod_n it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o seek_v after_o god_n a_o summons_n to_o the_o creature_n to_o come_v before_o he_o now_o if_o we_o think_v to_o sport_v away_o our_o trouble_n without_o look_v after_o god_n comfort_n it_o be_v a_o desperate_a security_n jer._n 5._o 12._o they_o have_v belie_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o he_o neither_o shall_v evil_o come_v upon_o we_o neither_o shall_v we_o see_v sword_n nor_o famine_n 2._o take_v heed_n of_o despondency_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v set_v up_o on_o purpose_n for_o such_o a_o time_n heb._n 4._o 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n psal._n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o open_v your_o case_n before_o the_o lord_n 3._o take_v heed_n of_o pitch_v too_o much_o upon_o outward_a thing_n either_o as_o to_o the_o time_n or_o way_n of_o deliverance_n lust_n be_v vehement_a but_o the_o more_o you_o seek_v the_o more_o comfortable_a will_v be_v the_o issue_n psal._n 51._o 18._o do_v good_a in_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n unto_o zion_n build_v thou_o the_o wall_n of_o thy_o jerusalem_n 2._o we_o come_v now_o to_o david_n supplication_n or_o petition_n thereupon_o where_o observe_v 1._o the_o request_n itself_o quicken_v thou_o i_o 2._o the_o argument_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n 1._o the_o request_n itself_o quicken_v thou_o i_o which_o note_v either_o the_o renew_n of_o comfort_n or_o the_o actuation_n of_o grace_n the_o restore_n or_o put_v life_n into_o his_o affair_n 1._o the_o renew_n of_o comfort_n quicken_v i_o revive_v i_o or_o restore_v life_n to_o i_o again_o and_o this_o either_o by_o outward_a deliverance_n so_o quicken_a be_v use_v psal._n 71._o 20._o thou_o which_o have_v show_v i_o great_a and_o sore_a trouble_n shall_v quicken_v i_o again_o and_o shall_v bring_v i_o up_o again_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o deep_a trouble_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o deliverance_n a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n or_o recovery_n from_o the_o dead_a or_o by_o
the_o let_n in_o of_o inward_a comfort_n and_o spiritual_a revive_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n so_o psal._n 80._o 18_o 19_o quicken_v we_o and_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n turn_v we_o again_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n cause_n thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o shine_a of_o god_n face_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n be_v the_o revive_n of_o afflict_a spirit_n 2._o the_o actuation_n of_o grace_n there_o may_v be_v life_n where_o there_o be_v no_o vigour_n now_o when_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o be_v lively_a in_o god_n service_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v as_o in_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n before_o quote_v and_o often_o it_o be_v thus_o use_v in_o this_o psalm_n as_o verse_n the_o 37._o quicken_v thou_o i_o in_o thy_o way_n the_o point_n be_v this_o that_o god_n child_n need_v often_o to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o quicken_a because_o they_o often_o lie_v under_o deadness_n of_o heart_n and_o therefore_o shall_v desire_v god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n to_o emit_v and_o send_v forth_o his_o influence_n they_o need_v this_o quicken_a 1._o by_o reason_n of_o their_o constant_a weakness_n 2._o their_o frequent_a indisposition_n and_o distemper_n of_o soul._n 1._o their_o constant_a weakness_n in_o this_o world_n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o their_o inclination_n to_o sin_n 2._o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o motion_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1._o by_o reason_n of_o their_o inclination_n to_o sin_n carnal_a concupiscence_n draw_v we_o aside_o from_o god_n to_o sensual_a object_n james_n 1._o 14._o a_o man_n be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o lust_n there_o be_v a_o strong_a bias_n of_o corruption_n draw_v we_o from_o christ_n to_o present_a thing_n heb._n 12._o 1._o let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a affection_n or_o corrupt_a inclination_n which_o carry_v we_o out_o inordinate_o to_o thing_n lawful_a or_o too_o often_o to_o thing_n unlawful_a this_o hang_v as_o a_o weight_n retard_v we_o in_o all_o our_o heavenly_a flight_n and_o motion_n the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o press_v down_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v twine_v about_o we_o and_o insinuate_v with_o we_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rom._n 7._o 23._o a_o warning_n to_o we_o how_o when_o the_o flesh_n draw_v we_o off_o so_o strong_o one_o way_n to_o implore_v the_o divine_a grace_n to_o draw_v we_o more_o strong_o to_o the_o other_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o motion_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a though_o there_o be_v a_o purpose_n bend_v of_o heart_n and_o inclination_n that_o way_n our_o give_n be_v still_o about_o we_o we_o feel_v the_o old_a maim_n grace_n be_v like_o a_o spark_n in_o wet_a wood_n that_o needs_o continual_a blow_n 2._o their_o frequent_a indisposition_n and_o distemper_n of_o soul._n sometime_o they_o feel_v a_o lothness_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o a_o shiness_fw-mi of_o god_n presence_n their_o heart_n hang_v off_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o some_o fleshly_a thought_n or_o carnal_a excuse_n check_v the_o motion_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o can_v make_v the_o soul_n willing_a he_o give_v both_o will_n and_o deed_n god_n bend_v the_o unwilling_a will_n as_o well_o as_o help_v the_o faint_a affection_n again_o sometime_o they_o find_v a_o great_a deadness_n there_o be_v no_o vigour_n or_o liveliness_n in_o their_o affection_n and_o they_o can_v follow_v after_o god_n with_o such_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o formal_a deadness_n such_o as_o usual_o be_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o hypocrite_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o strength_n and_o agility_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n their_o soul_n do_v not_o so_o earnest_o reach_v after_o christ._n now_o what_o can_v help_v but_o divine_a quicken_a therefore_o go_v to_o god_n for_o it_o we_o shall_v rouse_v and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o god_n give_v out_o influence_n according_a to_o his_o will_n or_o pleasure_n but_o we_o must_v still_o stsr_v up_o ourselves_o but_o to_o answer_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o we_o be_v to_o do_v duty_n in_o case_n of_o deadness_n and_o indisposition_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o warrant_n of_o duty_n but_o the_o help_n it_o be_v the_o efficient_a assist_a cause_n not_o the_o ground_n or_o rule_v we_o be_v to_o do_v all_o act_n of_o obedience_n on_o the_o account_n of_o god_n command_n luke_n 5._o 5._o simon_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o master_n we_o have_v toil_v all_o the_o night_n nevertheless_o at_o thy_o word_n i_o will_v let_v down_o the_o net_n god_n be_v sovereign_a and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v whether_o dispose_v or_o indispose_v shall_v the_o husbandman_n never_o plough_v but_o when_o dispose_v to_o plough_v 2._o our_o sinful_a indisposition_n can_v excuse_v we_o in_o sin_n of_o commission_n our_o weakness_n to_o resist_v temptation_n be_v no_o excuse_n so_o also_o in_o sin_n of_o omission_n we_o can_v be_v allow_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n suffer_v i_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o will_v this_o plea_n be_v allow_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o quicken_v i_o to_o duty_n grace_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o prevent_v sin_n as_o to_o perform_v duty_n god_n suspension_n be_v no_o excuse_n to_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 31._o howbeit_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n who_o send_v to_o he_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o wonder_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o land_n god_n leave_v he_o to_o try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n this_o complaint_n of_o weakness_n have_v a_o ill_a aspect_n complain_v without_o labour_v be_v rather_o a_o tax_n of_o god_n but_o 3._o natural_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o pray_v and_o perform_v duty_n therefore_o renew_v man_n that_o natural_a man_n be_v bind_v see_v act_n 8._o 22._o repent_v therefore_o of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o psal._n 14._o 2._o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n it_o be_v charge_v as_o a_o crime_n that_o they_o do_v not_o but_o much_o more_o the_o renew_v for_o to_o who_o more_o be_v give_v of_o they_o more_o be_v require_v it_o be_v another_o talon_n wherewith_o they_o be_v entrust_v grace_n be_v not_o only_a donum_fw-la but_o talentum_fw-la grace_n be_v not_o give_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n to_o a_o child_n to_o play_v withal_o but_o as_o we_o give_v money_n to_o factor_n to_o trade_n withal_o for_o we_o now_o a_o renew_a man_n shall_v do_v more_o be_v capable_a of_o more_o 4._o the_o outward_a act_n of_o a_o duty_n be_v command_v as_o well_o as_o the_o inward_a though_o they_o come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o perfect_a duty_n there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o hos._n 14._o 2._o take_v with_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o will_v we_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n though_o i_o can_v do_v all_o i_o must_v do_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v 5._o we_o be_v to_o wait_v humble_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v knock_v be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o get_v it_o open_a i_o will_v go_v and_o offer_v myself_o to_o god_n and_o see_v what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o i_o which_o be_v god_n usual_a way_n and_o to_o be_v use_v with_o the_o more_o caution_n and_o diligence_n because_o god_n do_v all_o phil._n 2._o 12_o 13._o wherefore_o my_o belove_a as_o you_o have_v always_o obey_v not_o as_o in_o my_o presence_n only_o but_o now_o much_o more_o in_o my_o absence_n work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n seaman_n by_o tack_v about_o get_v wind_n so_o far_o as_o you_o use_v the_o mean_n you_o comply_v with_o god_n end_n a_o sad_a threaten_n there_o be_v to_o those_o that_o neglect_v the_o use_n of_o mean_n that_o shut_v the_o door_n upon_o themselves_o or_o if_o god_n withdraw_v be_v willing_a he_o shall_v keep_v away_o 6._o act_v in_o spiritual_a duty_n fit_v we_o for_o they_o iter_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la est_fw-la intra_fw-la pietatem_fw-la pray_v fit_n for_o pray_v
meditate_v for_o meditate_v frequent_a turn_v the_o key_n make_v the_o lock_n go_v more_o easy_a good_a disposition_n make_v way_n for_o good_a disposition_n psal._n 27._o 14._o psal._n 31._o 24._o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n pluck_v up_o your_o spirit_n strive_v to_o take_v courage_n and_o then_o god_n will_v give_v you_o courage_n to_o shake_v we_o out_o of_o laziness_n god_n make_v the_o precept_n to_o go_v before_o the_o promise_n god_n bid_v we_o pray_v though_o prayer_n be_v his_o own_o gift_n act_n asyou_o will_v expect_v 7._o there_o be_v a_o supply_n come_v in_o ere_o we_o be_v aware_a cant._n 6._o 12._o or_o ever_o i_o be_v aware_a my_o soul_n make_v i_o like_o the_o chariot_n of_o aminadab_n in_o the_o very_a work_n a_o strange_a difference_n of_o temper_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o david_n before_o the_o psalm_n be_v over_o 1_o chron._n 22._o 16._o arise_v therefore_o and_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o god_n will_v not_o help_v that_o man_n that_o have_v leg_n to_o go_v and_o will_v not_o 8._o we_o be_v to_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o psal._n 64._o 7._o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o when_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o get_v the_o work_n over_o and_o wrestle_v not_o for_o life_n and_o power_n in_o pray_v we_o do_v not_o all_o we_o be_v able_a the_o cock_n by_o clap_v the_o wing_n add_v strength_n to_o the_o crow_n we_o shall_v rouse_v up_o ourselves_o we_o use_v not_o the_o bellows_o to_o a_o dead_a coal_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o next_o circumstance_n be_v the_o argument_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n what_o word_n do_v david_n mean_a either_o the_o general_a promise_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n or_o job_n which_o intimate_a deliverance_n to_o the_o faithful_a observer_n of_o god_n law_n or_o help_v to_o the_o miserable_a and_o distress_a or_o some_o particular_a promise_n give_v to_o he_o by_o nathan_n or_o other_o chrysostome_n say_v quicken_v i_o to_o live_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o command_n but_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n mark_v here_o 1._o he_o do_v not_o say_v secundum_fw-la meritum_fw-la meum_fw-la but_o secundum_fw-la verbum_fw-la tuum_fw-la the_o hope_n or_o that_o help_n which_o we_o expect_v from_o god_n be_v found_v upon_o his_o word_n there_o be_v our_o security_n in_o his_o promise_n not_o in_o our_o deserve_n promittendo_fw-la se_fw-la fecit_fw-la debitorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o there_o be_v so_o little_a scripture_n write_v yet_o david_n can_v find_v out_o a_o word_n for_o his_o support_n alas_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n no_o promise_n occur_v to_o mind_n as_o in_o outward_a thing_n many_o that_o have_v less_o live_v better_o than_o those_o that_o have_v abundance_n so_o here_o now_o scripture_n be_v so_o large_a we_o be_v less_o diligent_a and_o therefore_o though_o we_o have_v so_o many_o promise_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o faint_v we_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o bear_v we_o up_o 3._o this_o word_n do_v not_o help_v he_o till_o he_o have_v lie_v long_o under_o this_o heavy_a condition_n that_o he_o seem_v dead_a many_o when_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n think_v present_o to_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o no_o there_o be_v wait_v and_o strive_v first_o necessary_a we_o never_o relish_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n till_o the_o creature_n have_v spend_v their_o allowance_n and_o we_o have_v be_v exercise_v god_n will_v keep_v his_o word_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v try_v 4._o in_o this_o his_o dead_a condition_n faith_n in_o god_n word_n keep_v he_o alive_a when_o we_o have_v lest_o feeling_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v we_o the_o word_n will_v support_v we_o rom._n 4._o 19_o 20._o and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n 5._o one_o good_a way_n to_o get_v comfort_n be_v to_o plead_v the_o promise_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n chirographa_fw-la tua_fw-la injiciebat_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la show_v he_o his_o hand-writing_n god_n be_v tender_a of_o his_o word_n these_o arguing_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o work_v upon_o god_n but_o ourselves_o use_v well_o then_o let_v we_o thus_o deal_v with_o god_n look_v to_o he_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n pray_v often_o to_o god_n for_o quicken_a as_o david_n do_v in_o the_o text._n god_n keep_v grace_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o dispense_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o he_o may_v often_o hear_v from_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v renew_v our_o dependence_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v please_v to_o he_o when_o we_o desire_v he_o to_o renew_v his_o work_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o vigour_n and_o lustre_n and_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v divine_a grace_n if_o there_o be_v strong_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n he_o be_v to_o be_v own_v in_o his_o work_n sermon_n xxvii_o psalm_n cxix_o 26._o i_o have_v declare_v my_o way_n and_o thou_o hear_v i_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n in_o this_o verse_n you_o have_v three_o thing_n 1._o david_n open_a and_o free_a deal_n with_o god_n i_o have_v declare_v my_o way_n 2._o god_n gracious_a deal_n with_o david_n and_o thou_o hear_v i_o 3._o a_o petition_n for_o continuance_n of_o the_o like_a favour_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o i_o have_v declare_v my_o way_n that_o be_v distinct_o and_o without_o hypocrisy_n lay_v open_v the_o state_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o course_n of_o my_o affair_n to_o thou_o note_v doct._n they_o that_o will_v speed_v with_o god_n shall_v learn_v this_o point_n of_o christian_a ingenuity_n unfeigned_o to_o lay_v open_a their_o whole_a case_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o declare_v what_o they_o be_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o affair_n the_o state_n of_o their_o heart_n what_o of_o good_a or_o evil_n they_o find_v in_o themselves_o their_o conflict_n supply_n distress_n hope_n this_o be_v declare_v our_o way_n the_o good_a and_o evil_n we_o be_v conscious_a to_o as_o a_o sick_a patient_n will_v tell_v the_o physician_n how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o so_o shall_v we_o deal_v with_o god_n if_o we_o will_v find_v mercy_n this_o declare_v his_o way_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o 1._o as_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o dependence_n 2._o as_o a_o act_n of_o holy_a friendship_n 3._o as_o a_o act_n of_o spiritual_a contrition_n and_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n for_o this_o declare_v must_v be_v explain_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o object_n of_o what_o david_n mean_v by_o this_o expression_n my_o way_n first_o his_o business_n or_o undertake_n i_o have_v still_o make_v they_o know_v to_o thou_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o thy_o providence_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o dependence_n consult_v with_o god_n and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o all_o our_o desire_n this_o be_v necessary_a 1._o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o event_n prov._n 16._o 9_o a_o man_n heart_n devise_v his_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n direct_v his_o step_n man_n propose_v but_o god_n dispose_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o event_n either_o further_a than_o we_o intend_v or_o else_o contrary_a to_o what_o we_o intend_v 2._o we_o must_v declare_v our_o way_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v take_v god_n along_o with_o we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n that_o we_o may_v ask_v his_o leave_n counsel_n blessing_n prov._n 3._o 6._o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a direction_n one_o of_o god_n providence_n the_o other_o of_o his_o counsel_n the_o direction_n of_o his_o providence_n that_o be_v understand_v prov._n 16._o 9_o a_o man_n heart_n devise_v his_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n direct_v his_o step_n but_o then_o there_o be_v the_o direction_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v promise_v here_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n and_o declare_v our_o way_n to_o he_o god_n will_v counsel_v we_o and_o david_n do_v thus_o declare_v his_o way_n upon_o all_o occasion_n 2_o sam._n 2._o 1._o david_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v shall_v i_o go_v up_o into_o any_o of_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o religious_a manner_n to_o begin_v every_o business_n with_o god_n to_o go_v to_o god_n lord_n
the_o request_n we_o pray_v for_o give_v success_n to_o such_o a_o enterprise_n why_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n safe_o god_n will_v bring_v it_o about_o another_o way_n five_o if_o god_n do_v not_o give_v we_o the_o blessing_n themselves_o we_o ask_v yet_o he_o give_v we_o many_o experience_n by_o the_o by_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o ask_v one_o way_n or_o other_o something_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o those_o in_o psal._n 84._o their_o end_n be_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o pass_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o baca_n they_o meet_v with_o a_o well_o by_o the_o way_n so_o we_o meet_v with_o something_o by_o the_o way_n some_o light_n or_o some_o sweet_a refresh_n some_o new_a consideration_n to_o set_v we_o a_o work_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n by_o pray_v to_o god_n unaware_o unthought_a of_o by_o you_o there_o be_v many_o principle_n of_o faith_n draw_v forth_o in_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n not_o note_v before_o some_o truth_n or_o other_o present_v to_o the_o heart_n or_o some_o spiritual_a benefit_n that_o come_v in_o with_o fresh_a light_n and_o power_n that_o be_v never_o aim_v at_o by_o we_o use_v 1_o if_o god_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o hear_v his_o people_n let_v we_o not_o throw_v away_o our_o prayer_n as_o child_n shoot_v away_o their_o arrow_n but_o let_v we_o observe_v god_n answer_v what_o come_v in_o upon_o every_o prayer_n in_o every_o address_n you_o make_v to_o god_n put_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o expectation_n psal._n 5._o 3._o i_o will_v pray_v and_o look_v up_o and_o psal._n 85._o 8._o i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n see_v what_o god_n speak_v when_o you_o have_v be_v pray_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o it_o argue_v a_o slight_a formal_a spirit_n when_o you_o do_v not_o observe_v what_o come_v in_o upon_o your_o address_n to_o quicken_v you_o to_o this_o know_v 1._o if_o you_o observe_v not_o his_o answer_n god_n lose_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n and_o praise_n for_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o every_o answer_n of_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o col._n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n you_o be_v not_o only_o to_o see_v how_o your_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o in_o prayer_n but_o watch_n for_o god_n answer_n that_o you_o may_v gather_v matter_n of_o praise_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o barren_a in_o gratulation_n as_o usual_o we_o be_v if_o we_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o observe_v our_o experience_n as_o to_o lay_v forth_o our_o necessity_n 2._o you_o lose_v many_o a_o argument_n of_o trust_n and_o confidence_n answer_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o argument_n against_o atheism_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o and_o inbred_a in_o our_o heart_n it_o persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o gracious_a be_v psal._n 65._o 2._o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v we_o have_v call_v upon_o he_o and_o find_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o against_o the_o natural_a unbelief_n which_o doubt_v of_o his_o truth_n in_o his_o promise_n psal._n 18._o 30._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o try_a word_n he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o well_o say_v the_o soul_n i_o will_v build_v upon_o it_o another_o time_n there_o be_v more_o than_o letter_n and_o syllable_n in_o it_o there_o be_v something_o that_o speak_v god_n heart_n so_o psal._n 116._o 2._o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n because_o he_o have_v incline_v his_o ear_n unto_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v promise_n shall_v not_o lie_v by_o as_o a_o dead_a stock_n i_o will_v be_v plead_v they_o 3._o it_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o god_n when_o we_o see_v how_o mindful_a he_o be_v of_o we_o and_o kind_a to_o we_o in_o our_o necessity_n it_o be_v a_o very_a take_v thing_n visit_n maintain_v friendship_n so_o when_o god_n be_v mindful_a of_o we_o it_o maintain_v a_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o we_o psal._n 116._o 1._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o supplication_n therefore_o observe_v what_o come_v in_o upon_o your_o prayer_n especial_o when_o your_o heart_n be_v earnest_o carry_v out_o by_o the_o impulse_n of_o his_o grace_n use_v 2._o to_o admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o poor_a creature_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o leisure_n to_o attend_v our_o request_n i_o declare_v my_o way_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o when_o a_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v of_o no_o regard_n among_o man_n shall_v come_v with_o conflict_n and_o temptation_n and_o the_o lord_n present_o hear_v he_o it_o render_v his_o grace_n true_o admirable_a psal._n 34._o 6._o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o save_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o eminent_a prophet_n or_o this_o great_a king_n but_o this_o poor_a man_n o_o that_o such_o contemptible_a person_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o audience_n for_o great_a one_o here_o in_o the_o world_n to_o let_v a_o poor_a man_n tell_v his_o tale_n at_o large_a that_o will_v be_v count_v great_a patience_n much_o more_o if_o he_o find_v relief_n in_o the_o case_n but_o beyond_o all_o this_o observe_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o more_o we_o declare_v our_o way_n the_o soon_o do_v he_o hear_v we_o he_o do_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o we_o when_o we_o tell_v he_o plain_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o he_o or_o trust_v in_o he_o come_v to_o a_o man_n and_o tell_v he_o you_o have_v make_v i_o great_a promise_n but_o i_o can_v believe_v you_o speak_v truth_n this_o will_v provoke_v he_o but_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o have_v make_v a_o great_a many_o promise_n though_o we_o can_v trust_v he_o as_o we_o shall_v yet_o we_o have_v declare_v our_o sin_n conflict_n temptation_n yet_o lord_n pity_v our_o weakness_n three_o here_o be_v his_o petition_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n first_o i_o observe_v david_n have_v be_v once_o hear_v of_o god_n expect_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n again_o here_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o and_o then_o come_v with_o a_o new_a request_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n doct._n 1._o those_o that_o have_v speed_v with_o god_n in_o one_o address_n they_o will_v be_v deal_v with_o god_n for_o more_o mercy_n for_o so_o do_v david_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o god_n be_v where_o he_o be_v at_o first_o he_o be_v not_o weary_a by_o give_v nor_o do_v waste_n by_o give_v but_o what_o he_o have_v do_v that_o he_o can_v do_v and_o will_v do_v still_o i_o be_o be_v god_n name_n not_o i_o be_v or_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o constant_a tenor_n of_o goodness_n and_o power_n his_o providence_n be_v still_o new_a and_o fresh_a every_o morning_n god_n be_v but_o one_o always_o like_o himself_o he_o have_v not_o so_o spend_v himself_o but_o he_o can_v work_v again_o creature_n have_v soon_o spend_v their_o allowance_n but_o god_n can_v be_v exhaust_v there_o be_v no_o decay_n of_o love_n or_o power_n in_o he_o no_o wrinkle_n in_o the_o brow_n of_o eternity_n there_o be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o god_n 2._o experience_n breed_v confidence_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o so_o rom._n 5._o 4._o when_o we_o have_v have_v former_a experience_n of_o god_n readiness_n to_o hear_v we_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o breed_v confidence_n of_o the_o like_a audience_n for_o the_o future_a he_o that_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n etc._n etc._n god_n that_o have_v be_v gracious_a sure_o will_v be_v gracious_a still_o for_o then_o promise_n be_v sensible_o confirm_v and_o then_o former_a mercy_n be_v pledge_n of_o future_a by_o give_v god_n become_v a_o debtor_n mat._n 6._o 25._o be_v not_o life_n more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n our_o saviour_n argument_n this_o be_v if_o god_n give_v life_n he_o will_v give_v food_n if_o a_o body_n he_o will_v give_v raiment_n if_o he_o have_v give_v grace_n the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o will_v give_v glory_n if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n he_o will_v give_v we_o other_o thing_n together_o with_o he_o if_o he_o have_v begin_v with_o we_o he_o will_v end_v with_o we_o phil._n 1._o 6._o one_o mercy_n be_v the_o pledge_n of_o another_o 3._o we_o be_v endear_v to_o god_n not_o only_o by_o
he_o have_v begin_v phil._n 1._o 16._o the_o apostle_n most_o notable_o set_v it_o forth_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o all_o these_o word_n concern_v the_o habit_n or_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o show_v god_n concurrence_n towards_o our_o preservation_n in_o the_o spiritual_a state_n he_o use_v these_o word_n make_v you_o perfect_a that_o note_v the_o addition_n of_o degree_n that_o be_v yet_o want_v establish_v you_o that_o note_n defend_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v already_o plant_v in_o the_o heart_n from_o temptation_n and_o danger_n and_o strengthen_v you_o that_o be_v give_v you_o power_n for_o action_n or_o ability_n for_o work_v and_o settle_v you_o that_o be_v to_o fasten_v the_o root_n more_o and_o more_o all_o may_v be_v represent_v in_o a_o tree_n look_v as_o a_o tree_n grow_v downward_o in_o the_o root_n be_v defend_v from_o the_o nip_a of_o the_o weather_n and_o establish_v and_o strengthen_v against_o injury_n from_o beast_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o sap_n spring_v forth_o and_o become_v fruitful_a so_o the_o lord_n settle_v you_o etc._n etc._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o act_n grace_n in_o habit_n be_v not_o enough_o but_o it_o must_v be_v actuate_v and_o direct_v about_o the_o act_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o holy_a spirit_n actuate_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v implant_v draw_v it_o forth_o into_o exercise_n so_o it_o be_v say_v phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v that_o be_v he_o do_v apply_v that_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n set_v it_o a-work_o and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o direct_n or_o regulation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o action_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 5._o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n thus_o god_n plant_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n by_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o lovingkindness_n take_v we_o into_o favour_n then_o he_o do_v establish_v we_o and_o perfect_v it_o root_n it_o in_o the_o soul_n more_o and_o more_o then_o as_o to_o the_o act_n he_o do_v excite_v and_o strengthen_v we_o second_o the_o use_n for_o which_o we_o have_v this_o strength_n from_o god_n it_o serve_v for_o three_o uses_n for_o do_v for_o suffer_v and_o for_o conflict_v to_o bear_v we_o out_o in_o conflict_n as_o our_o necessity_n be_v many_o so_o must_v our_o strength_n be_v 1._o strength_n to_o perform_v duty_n weariness_n and_o uncomfortableness_n will_v soon_o fall_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o shall_v hang_v off_o from_o god_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o put_v forth_o a_o new_a force_n and_o a_o new_a quicken_n upon_o our_o heart_n therefore_o the_o spouse_n say_v cant._n 1._o 4._o draw_v i_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o and_o here_o in_o this_o psalm_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n if_o we_o will_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o any_o fervour_n and_o motion_n towards_o god_n we_o must_v go_v forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o tender_a thing_n and_o soon_o discompose_v when_o we_o think_v to_o go_v forth_o and_o shake_v ourselves_o as_o at_o other_o time_n as_o samson_n we_o shall_v find_v fetter_n and_o restraint_n upon_o our_o soul._n therefore_o god_n work_n must_v ever_o be_v do_v in_o god_n strength_n 2._o strength_n for_o bear_v of_o burden_n with_o patience_n that_o we_o may_v not_o faint_v under_o they_o col._n 1._o 11._o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n that_o we_o may_v not_o faint_v under_o our_o affliction_n prov._n 24._o 10._o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a god_n child_n before_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n will_v have_v their_o trial_n they_o will_v have_v many_o burden_n upon_o they_o heb._n 6._o 12._o be_v you_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n there_o need_v not_o only_a faith_n but_o patience_n there_o will_v be_v trouble_n now_o a_o heavy_a burden_n need_v have_v good_a shoulder_n we_o pray_v for_o strength_n that_o we_o may_v break_v through_o difficulty_n and_o affliction_n that_o we_o meet_v in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n 3._o strength_n for_o conflict_n that_o we_o may_v break_v through_o temptation_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o only_o to_o use_v the_o trowel_n but_o the_o sword_n we_o can_v think_v to_o discharge_v duty_n or_o bear_v affliction_n without_o a_o battle_n and_o conflict_n therefore_o we_o need_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n to_o carry_v we_o through_o satan_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n with_o who_o we_o conflict_n he_o be_v the_o manager_n of_o the_o temptation_n this_o be_v the_o course_n of_o it_o the_o world_n be_v the_o bait_n the_o flesh_n be_v the_o traitor_n that_o work_v within_o man_n which_o give_v advantage_n to_o satan_n the_o devil_n lie_v hide_v and_o by_o worldly_a thing_n seek_v to_o draw_v off_o our_o heart_n from_o god_n now_o we_o be_v assault_v on_o every_o side_n sometime_o by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n sometime_o by_o the_o frown_n and_o cross_n of_o it_o so_o that_o a_o christian_a needs_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o all_o condition_n phil._n 4._o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o for_o every_o way_n will_v the_o devil_n be_v entice_v we_o to_o sin_n now_o these_o conflict_n be_v either_o solicitation_n to_o sin_n or_o tend_v to_o weaken_v our_o comfort_n and_o in_o both_o respect_v we_o must_v have_v strength_n from_o god_n satan_n first_o temptation_n be_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n if_o he_o can_v weaken_v grace_n then_o to_o disturb_v our_o comfort_n if_o not_o to_o deny_v god_n yet_o that_o we_o may_v suspect_v our_o own_o estate_n and_o therefore_o he_o follow_v we_o with_o blasphemy_n and_o other_o temptation_n until_o he_o have_v make_v our_o life_n wearisome_a till_o we_o call_v our_o condition_n into_o question_n and_o therefore_o as_o grace_n be_v strengthen_v so_o be_v comfort_n neh._n 8._o 11._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v what_o be_v this_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o what_o we_o beg_v of_o god_n when_o we_o say_v strengthen_v i_o and_o how_o this_o be_v give_v out_o in_o what_o manner_n god_n convey_v this_o strength_n to_o the_o soul_n how_o suitable_a to_o our_o nature_n to_o our_o temper_n to_o our_o employment_n three_o how_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o david_n go_v to_o god_n for_o this_o benefit_n lord_n strengthen_v i_o from_o first_o to_o last_o he_o do_v all_o we_o do_v not_o stand_v by_o the_o stability_n of_o our_o own_o resolution_n nor_o stand_v by_o the_o stability_n of_o gracious_a habit_n in_o ourselves_o unless_o the_o lord_n supply_v new_a strength_n not_o by_o the_o stability_n of_o our_o own_o resolution_n for_o these_o will_v soon_o fail_v for_o david_n be_v under_o a_o resolution_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n yet_o he_o say_v my_o foot_n have_v well_o nigh_o slip_v what_o uphold_v he_o thy_o right_a hand_n uphold_v i_o i_o be_v mighty_o shake_v all_o purpose_n of_o hold_v on_o of_o godliness_n be_v even_o go_v but_o i_o be_o continual_o with_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o stability_n of_o gracious_a habit_n in_o themselves_o for_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v poor_a vanish_v thing_n faith_n love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n of_o themselves_o will_v soon_o vanish_v rev._n 3._o 2._o be_v watchful_a strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v these_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v therefore_o be_v only_o maintain_v by_o a_o renew_a strength_n from_o god_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v engage_v in_o our_o preservation_n i_o may_v show_v in_o what_o order_n we_o have_v this_o from_o god_n we_o be_v not_o only_o keep_v in_o general_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o but_o all_o the_o person_n work_v the_o father_n his_o act_n be_v judicial_a eph._n 3._o 14._o i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n he_o issue_v the_o grant_n that_o such_o soul_n come_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o petition_v relief_n shall_v obtain_v it_o and_o god_n the_o son_n have_v buy_v this_o strength_n for_o we_o and_o he_o intercede_v for_o constant_a supply_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v phil._n 4._o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ._n christ_n put_v in_o
be_v many_o false_a god_n worship_v the_o controversy_n about_o religion_n main_o lie_v at_o first_o between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o pagan_n the_o pagan_n have_v their_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n the_o only_a true_a god_n yea_o among_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n every_o man_n will_v walk_v and_o sometime_o a_o hot_a contention_n and_o many_o time_n there_o be_v hot_a contest_v which_o be_v the_o better_a god_n the_o leek_n or_o the_o garlic_n when_o religion_n which_o restrain_v our_o passion_n be_v make_v the_o fuel_n of_o they_o and_o instead_o of_o a_o judge_n become_v a_o party_n man_n give_v themselves_o up_o headlong_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o bitter_a zeal_n and_o strife_n and_o persuasion_n of_o truth_n and_o right_n which_o do_v calm_a man_n in_o other_o difference_n be_v here_o inflame_v by_o that_o bitter_a zeal_n every_o one_o have_v for_o his_o god_n his_o service_n and_o party_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v great_a especial_o between_o the_o two_o dissent_v party_n that_o come_v near_o to_o one_o another_o we_o read_v afterward_o when_o this_o difference_n â—…y_o more_o close_o between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n and_o christ_n decide_v that_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o jew_n be_v certain_o the_o better_a party_n john_n 4._o 20._o our_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v mount_v zion_n or_o mount_n gerizim_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o true_a god_n one_o or_o the_o other_o then_o we_o read_v afterward_o among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o their_o private_a sect_n who_o be_v very_o keen_a against_o each_o other_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n and_o paul_n though_o a_o enemy_n to_o they_o both_o and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o common_a adversary_n yet_o they_o have_v rather_o join_v with_o he_o than_o among_o themselves_o act_v 23._o 8_o 9_o afterwards_o you_o find_v the_o scene_n of_o contention_n lay_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n act_n 14._o 4._o but_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n be_v divide_v and_o part_v hold_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o part_n with_o the_o apostle_n there_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o open_a contest_v and_o quarrel_v and_o then_o between_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o pagan_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o uproar_n at_o ephesus_n act_v 19_o i_o and_o after_o religion_n have_v get_v ground_n and_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n have_v prevail_v in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o difference_n lie_v betwixt_o christian_n themselves_o yea_o while_o religion_n be_v but_o get_v up_o between_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o school_n and_o sect_n of_o simon_n magus_n those_o impure_a libertine_n and_o gnostic_n who_o go_v out_o of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o they_o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o church-story_n we_o read_v of_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o arian_n the_o catholic_n and_o the_o pelagian_n the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n and_o other_o sect_n and_o now_o last_o of_o all_o in_o the_o dregs_o of_o time_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n that_o settle_a party_n with_o who_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v now_o in_o suit_n as_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n do_v devour_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o enchanter_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n do_v and_o will_v in_o time_n eat_v up_o and_o consume_v all_o untruth_n whatsoever_o but_o for_o a_o great_a while_n the_o contest_v may_v be_v very_o hot_a and_o sharp_a yea_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v a_o reform_a christianity_n there_o be_v the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o calvinist_n and_o near_o to_o we_o i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v those_o invidious_a name_n and_o flag_n of_o defiance_n which_o be_v set_v up_o under_o which_o different_a party_n do_v encamp_v at_o home_n thus_o there_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v contest_v about_o religion_n and_o dispute_v about_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n yea_o different_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o christian_n themselves_o about_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n permit_v this_o in_o his_o holy_a and_o righteous_a providence_n that_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v stir_v up_o more_o to_o embrace_v truth_n upon_o evidence_n with_o more_o affection_n that_o they_o may_v more_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v themselves_o and_o resolve_v for_o god_n for_o when_o all_o people_n will_v walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o micah_n 4._o 5._o and_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v the_o sincere_a that_o when_o christ_n call_v who_o be_v on_o my_o side_n who_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o stick_v to_o he_o whatever_o hazard_n and_o loss_n they_o may_v incur_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o i_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o ready_a plague_n of_o strong_a delusion_n and_o lie_v for_o they_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 11_o 12._o for_o damnable_a error_n be_v the_o dungeon_n in_o which_o god_n hold_v carnal_a soul_n that_o play_v the_o wanton_n and_o trifle_n with_o his_o truth_n and_o never_o admit_v the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o it_o to_o come_v into_o their_o heart_n prop._n 2._o true_a religion_n be_v but_o one_o and_o all_o other_o way_n be_v false_a noxious_a and_o pestilent_a eph._n 4._o 5._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n there_o be_v many_o way_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o good_a and_o certain_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o salvation_n so_o much_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v how_o will_v he_o have_v they_o save_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n which_o text_n imply_v that_o salvation_n be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a way_n other_o tend_v to_o destruction_n and_o so_o god_n promise_v jer._n 32._o 39_o that_o he_o will_v give_v all_o the_o elect_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n though_o there_o be_v difference_n even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n about_o lesser_a truth_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v as_o to_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o make_v many_o door_n to_o heaven_n be_v to_o set_v wide_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n many_o man_n think_v that_o man_n of_o all_o religion_n shall_v be_v save_v provide_v they_o be_v of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o their_o light_n in_o these_o late_a time_n divers_a unsober_a questionist_n be_v grow_v weary_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o by_o a_o excess_n of_o charity_n will_v betray_v their_o faith_n and_o while_o they_o plead_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o turk_n and_o heathen_n scarce_o show_v themselves_o good_a christian_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o only_o the_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o true_a happiness_n but_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n john_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v there_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n eternal_a that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v know_v love_a obey_v worship_v and_o enjoy_v and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v own_v as_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n and_o to_o procure_v for_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n and_o this_o life_n to_o be_v begin_v here_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n certain_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n act_v 4._o 12._o and_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o they_o that_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o god_n have_v extraordinary_a way_n to_o reveal_v christ_n to_o man_n we_o know_v not_o this_o be_v our_o rule_n no_o adult_n no_o grow_a person_n can_v be_v save_v but_o they_o that_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o now_o christ_n have_v
be_v so_o long_o own_v in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o knowledge_n so_o far_o propagate_v why_o shall_v we_o dream_v of_o any_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o faith_n the_o good-fellow-god_n of_o the_o heathen_a can_v brook_v company_n and_o partnership_n but_o the_o true_a god_n will_v be_v alone_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o sun_n drown_v the_o light_n of_o all_o the_o star_n so_o godwill_v shine_v alone_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o these_o two_o thing_n without_o a_o fix_a intention_n of_o god_n as_o our_o last_o end_n and_o a_o choice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o attain_v thereunto_o these_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o of_o infallible_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v several_a apprehension_n and_o contention_n about_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o righteousness_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n and_o all_o other_o way_n be_v false_a prop._n 3._o as_o soon_o as_o any_o begin_v to_o be_v serious_a they_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n about_o the_o find_v out_o this_o one_o only_a true_a way_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v save_v alas_o before_o man_n take_v up_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o chance_n of_o their_o education_n offer_v without_o examination_n or_o any_o serious_a reason_n of_o their_o choice_n they_o walk_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o trade_n of_o israel_n they_o live_v as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v and_o take_v up_o truth_n and_o error_n as_o their_o faction_n lead_v they_o or_o else_o pass_v from_o one_o religion_n to_o another_o as_o a_o man_n change_v his_o room_n or_o bed_n and_o make_v a_o slight_a thing_n of_o opinion_n and_o float_v up_o and_o down_o like_o light_a chaff_n in_o a_o various_a uncertainty_n according_a as_o their_o company_n or_o the_o posture_n of_o their_o interest_n be_v change_v but_o a_o serious_a and_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o lay_v the_o groundwork_n of_o religion_n sure_a they_o build_v for_o eternity_n therefore_o the_o foundation_n need_v to_o be_v well_o lay_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v touch_v at_o heart_n and_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n she_o begin_v also_o to_o have_v doubtful_a thought_n about_o her_o estate_n and_o religion_n christ_n have_v convince_v she_o of_o live_v in_o adultery_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o bring_v she_o to_o god_n but_o now_o she_o will_v fain_o know_v the_o true_a way_n of_o worship_n joh._n 4._o 20._o our_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v they_o that_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o eternity_n upon_o they_o will_v be_v diligent_a to_o know_v the_o right_a way_n the_o same_o errand_n bring_v nicodemus_n to_o christ_n joh._n 3._o 2._o master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n he_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o he_o may_v come_v to_o god_n so_o the_o young_a nobleman_n in_o the_o gospel_n matt._n 19_o 16._o good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n though_o he_o dislike_v the_o bargain_n afterward_o yet_o he_o cheapen_v it_o and_o ask_v what_o way_n he_o must_v take_v for_o a_o great_a while_n person_n have_v only_o a_o memorative_n knowledge_n some_o apprehension_n which_o do_v furnish_v their_o talk_n about_o religion_n and_o after_o their_o memory_n be_v plant_v with_o notion_n than_o they_o be_v without_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n but_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o judgement_n and_o a_o conscience_n than_o it_o be_v their_o business_n to_o make_v religion_n sure_a and_o to_o be_v upon_o stable_a term_n with_o god_n prop._n 4._o when_o we_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n about_o the_o true_a way_n we_o must_v inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v resolve_v upon_o evidence_n not_o take_v it_o up_o because_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v but_o because_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a not_o take_v it_o up_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o choice_n not_o because_o we_o know_v no_o other_o but_o because_o we_o know_v no_o better_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o stumble_v upon_o truth_n blind_o but_o we_o must_v receive_v it_o know_o and_o upon_o solid_a conviction_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o compare_v doctrine_n with_o doctrine_n and_o thing_n with_o thing_n and_o the_o weak_a ground_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v to_o build_v upon_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n be_v direct_a and_o plain_a for_o this_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 22._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v try_v and_o search_v and_o not_o take_v up_o our_o religion_n mere_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o another_o the_o papist_n be_v against_o this_o which_o argue_v a_o distrust_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n lest_o their_o belly_n shall_v swell_v and_o their_o thigh_n rot_v they_o dare_v not_o admit_v people_n to_o trial_n and_o choice_n and_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n whereas_o truth_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o contradiction_n they_o first_o put_v out_o the_o light_n then_o will_v have_v man_n shut_v their_o eye_n but_o what_o do_v they_o allege_v since_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n that_o these_o place_n belong_v to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o people_n but_o that_o exception_n be_v frivolous_a because_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o who_o be_v advise_v to_o prove_v all_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o be_v charge_v to_o respect_v those_o that_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n v_o 12._o and_o not_o to_o despise_v prophecy_n v_o 20._o and_o then_o prove_v all_o thing_n v_o 21._o and_o in_o another_o place_n those_o that_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a child_n they_o he_o advise_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n all_o that_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n shall_v thus_o do_v eusebius_n do_v mention_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o error_n of_o apelles_n that_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o pry_v into_o and_o examine_v but_o take_v it_o and_o swallow_v it_o and_o mahomet_n forbid_v his_o follower_n to_o inquire_v into_o their_o religion_n object_n but_o be_v every_o private_a christian_a bind_v to_o study_v controversy_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o answer_v no_o it_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n bestow_v and_o require_v of_o some_o that_o have_v leisure_n and_o ability_n and_o it_o it_o a_o duty_n require_v of_o minister_n and_o church_n guide_v to_o convince_v gainsayers_a and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n minister_n must_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n the_o word_n be_v tit._n 1._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n it_o signify_v hold_v fast_o a_o thing_n which_o another_o will_v wrest_v from_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v good_a at_o hold_v and_o draw_v to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n when_o other_o will_v take_v it_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n otherwise_o he_o tell_v we_o rom._n 14._o 1._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n receive_v but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n yet_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o study_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n rom._n 14._o 5._o and_o may_v not_o be_v like_o chaff_n but_o may_v be_v at_o a_o certainty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n sure_o the_o business_n be_v worthy_a our_o serious_a care_n eternal_a life_n and_o death_n be_v not_o trifle_n therefore_o be_v not_o rash_a in_o this_o but_o go_v upon_o sure_a evidence_n 1._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v necessitate_v we_o to_o such_o a_o course_n because_o there_o be_v different_a way_n propound_v to_o man_n therefore_o he_o must_v follow_v all_o or_o take_v up_o one_o upon_o evidence_n not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n as_o life_n and_o death_n be_v set_v before_o we_o deut._n 30._o 15._o and_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o the_o narrow_a mat._n 7._o 13_o 14._o not_o only_o to_o counterwork_n the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n and_o folly_n prov._n 9_o no_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o controversy_n about_o religion_n there_o will_v meet_v we_o several_a way_n jer._n
only_o rejoice_v in_o thing_n for_o a_o season_n john_n 6._o 35._o there_o be_v many_o that_o look_v for_o all_o their_o virtue_n and_o their_o experience_n from_o their_o notion_n in_o religion_n thus_o they_o run_v from_o doctrine_n to_o doctrine_n from_o way_n to_o way_n so_o remain_v unmortified_a three_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o first_o decay_n and_o look_v often_o into_o the_o state_n of_o your_o heart_n a_o man_n that_o never_o cast_v up_o his_o estate_n be_v undo_v insensible_o therefore_o look_v often_o into_o the_o state_n of_o your_o heart_n whether_o you_o increase_v in_o your_o affection_n to_o god_n in_o the_o power_n of_o holiness_n or_o whether_o you_o go_v backward_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n policy_n when_o once_o we_o be_v decline_v to_o humble_v we_o further_o and_o further_a still_o as_o a_o stone_n that_o run_v down_o the_o hill_n therefore_o take_v heed_n look_v to_o the_o first_o declining_n a_o gap_n once_o make_v in_o the_o conscience_n grow_v wide_a and_o wide_a every_o day_n and_o the_o first_o declining_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n evil_n be_v best_a stop_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o when_o you_o begin_v to_o be_v cold_a careless_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n and_o not_o to_o have_v the_o like_a savour_n as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v take_v heed_n a_o heavy_a body_n move_v downward_o still_o get_v more_o strength_n it_o go_v down_o and_o move_v fast_a still_o o_o therefore_o stay_v at_o first_o the_o first_o remit_v of_o your_o watch_n and_o spiritual_a fervour_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o come_v upon_o many_o so_o that_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o vile_a affection_n and_o lie_v error_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o crush_v the_o egg_n than_o kill_v the_o serpent_n he_o that_o keep_v his_o house_n in_o constant_a repair_n prevent_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o therefore_o look_v to_o your_o heart_n still_o our_o first_o declining_n though_o never_o so_o small_a be_v very_o dangerous_a pliny_n speak_v of_o the_o lioness_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 16._o first_o she_o bring_v forth_o five_o lion_n than_o four_o then_z three_z then_z two_o than_o one_o and_o forever_o afterward_o be_v barren_a thus_o we_o first_o begin_v to_o remit_v of_o our_o diligence_n in_o holy_a thing_n and_o be_v not_o so_o frequent_a in_o act_n of_o communion_n than_o this_o and_o that_o go_v off_o till_o we_o have_v but_o little_o leave_v we_o and_o then_o all_o be_v go_v and_o man_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o i_o may_v resemble_v it_o to_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n the_o head_n of_o gold_n the_o breast_n of_o silver_n the_o thigh_n of_o brass_n the_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n still_o worse_o and_o worse_o so_o man_n be_v embase_v by_o degree_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n and_o their_o savour_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n four_o often_o review_v your_o first_o ground_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o your_o after-experience_n and_o what_o fresh_a taste_v you_o have_v then_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o your_o soul_n heb._n 3._o 14._o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n the_o first_o rejoice_v of_o faith_n the_o sweet_a sense_n that_o you_o have_v o_o how_o precious_a be_v christ_n to_o you_o then_o when_o first_o you_o come_v out_o of_o your_o fear_n revive_v this_o upon_o your_o heart_n this_o will_v stir_v you_o up_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n when_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v fresh_a upon_o your_o heart_n your_o motion_n be_v earnest_a many_o begin_v like_o a_o tree_n full_a of_o blossom_n give_v great_a hope_n of_o fruit_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o keep_v up_o this_o affection_n and_o that_o a_o curse_a satiety_n may_v not_o creep_v upon_o we_o use_v 2._o if_o those_o that_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o begin_v to_o conform_v their_o practice_n aught_o with_o all_o constancy_n to_o persevere_v than_o it_o reprove_v 1._o those_o that_o take_v up_o religion_n only_o by_o way_n of_o essay_n to_o try_v how_o it_o will_v suit_n with_o they_o they_o do_v not_o entire_o and_o by_o a_o resolute_a fix_a purpose_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v resolve_v upon_o all_o hazard_n not_o take_v up_o religion_n for_o a_o walk_n but_o for_o a_o journey_n not_o like_o go_v to_o sea_n for_o pleasure_n if_o they_o see_v a_o storm_n come_v present_o to_o shore_n again_o but_o for_o a_o voyage_n to_o ride_v out_o all_o weather_n thus_o you_o shall_v do_v stick_v to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o at_o first_o make_v god_n a_o good_a allowance_n that_o neither_o tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n nor_o any_o thing_n may_v separate_v you_o from_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 35._o we_o shall_v count_v all_o charge_n and_o resolve_v upon_o the_o worst_a 2._o it_o reprove_v aguish_a christian_n who_o purity_n and_o devotion_n come_v upon_o they_o by_o fit_n hos._n 6._o 4._o their_o righteousness_n be_v as_o the_o morning-dew_n the_o morning-dew_n that_o can_v endure_v the_o rise_a sun_n it_o be_v soon_o waste_v and_o spend_v when_o the_o sun_n arise_v with_o his_o heat_n and_o strength_n whereas_o our_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o the_o morning-dew_n but_o like_o the_o morning-light_n 3._o it_o reprove_v they_o that_o be_v only_o sway_v by_o temporal_a advantage_n that_o be_v off_o and_o on_o as_o the_o samaritan_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v favour_v by_o alexander_n and_o other_o prince_n than_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o temple_n that_o be_v upon_o mount_n gerizim_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v brethren_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o danger_n than_o they_o will_v disclaim_v they_o thus_o many_o be_v sway_v by_o temporal_a advantage_n either_o intend_v or_o omit_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n as_o they_o be_v favour_v by_o man_n but_o we_o be_v to_o stick_v to_o god_n testimony_n ii_o let_v we_o come_v to_o david_n prayer_n o_o lord_n put_v i_o not_o to_o shame_v it_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o deprecation_n or_o a_o prayer_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o evil_n the_o evil_a deprecate_v be_v shame_n by_o shame_v some_o understand_v the_o reproach_n of_o wicked_a man_n lord_n let_v i_o not_o suffer_v their_o reproach_n for_o i_o have_v stick_v unto_o thy_o testimony_n a_o man_n that_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o god_n testimony_n that_o be_v not_o zealous_a and_o constant_a will_v be_v put_v to_o shame_v before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o make_v a_o scorn_n by_o they_o and_o lie_v under_o great_a reproach_n therefore_o lord_n prevent_v this_o reproach_n these_o reproach_n be_v grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v it_o be_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o be_v contemn_v especial_o when_o he_o do_v well_o but_o certain_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v he_o will_v not_o so_o earnest_o deprecate_v this_o i_o shall_v think_v at_o least_o not_o in_o such_o a_o expression_n o_o lord_n put_v i_o not_o to_o shame_v he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o shame_n wherein_o god_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n it_o be_v true_a god_n may_v suffer_v this_o in_o his_o providence_n well_o then_o this_o shame_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o result_v either_o from_o his_o sin_n or_o from_o his_o suffering_n first_o from_o sin_n i_o have_v stick_v unto_o thy_o testimony_n o_o suffer_v i_o not_o to_o fall_v into_o any_o such_o sinful_a course_n as_o may_v expose_v i_o to_o shame_n and_o make_v i_o become_v a_o reproach_n to_o religion_n observe_v doct._n the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n be_v shame_n shame_n be_v a_o trouble_n of_o mind_n about_o such_o evil_n as_o tend_v to_o our_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n loss_n of_o life_n be_v matter_n of_o fear_n loss_n of_o good_n be_v matter_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n but_o loss_n of_o name_n and_o credit_n be_v matter_n of_o shame_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n of_o mind_n that_o do_v arise_v about_o such_o evil_n as_o tend_v to_o our_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n now_o this_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n be_v the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o sin_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o experience_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n shame_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n though_o they_o be_v naked_a yet_o till_o they_o have_v sin_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a gen._n 2._o 25._o with_o gen._n 3._o 10._o there_o be_v verecundia_fw-la a_o awful_a majesty_n or_o a_o holy_a bashfulness_n in_o innocency_n but_o not_o pudor_fw-la a_o fear_n of_o reproach_n and_o infamy_n that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o fall_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o sin_n folly_n and_o filthiness_n and_o both_o cause_n shame_n it_o be_v a_o
god_n on_o our_o part_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n when_o be_v causal_n because_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v it_o god_n only_o can_v enlarge_v the_o heart_n we_o be_v sluggish_a and_o loath_a to_o stir_v a_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n therefore_o god_n must_v enlarge_v from_o first_o to_o last_o god_n do_v all_o in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n he_o give_v the_o habit_n and_o act_n he_o plant_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n knowledge_n faith_n love_n and_o delight_n and_o then_o excite_v and_o quicken_v they_o to_o act_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o there_o it_o begin_v before_o we_o can_v fly_v we_o must_v get_v wing_n we_o must_v have_v grace_n before_o we_o can_v run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o then_o quicken_a of_o the_o habit_n the_o exciting_a of_o the_o soul_n to_o action_n the_o deed_n as_o well_o as_o the_o will_n phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v from_o god_n the_o first_o inclination_n and_o actual_a accomplishment_n he_o give_v to_o will_n that_o be_v the_o first_o inclination_n 1_o king_n 8._o 58._o that_o he_o may_v incline_v our_o heart_n unto_o he_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o deed_n the_o outward_a expression_n of_o our_o obedience_n it_o be_v still_o from_o god_n act._n 4._o 29._o the_o apostle_n go_v to_o god_n for_o that_o grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o with_o all_o boldness_n they_o may_v speak_v thy_o word_n and_o so_o col._n 4._o 3._o he_o beg_v prayer_n to_o god_n to_o open_v a_o door_n of_o utterance_n for_o they_o there_o be_v a_o door_n shut_v until_o god_n open_v it_o we_o can_v utter_v and_o express_v ourselves_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n without_o god_n concurrence_n use._n whenever_o you_o will_v undertake_v for_o god_n get_v god_n first_o to_o undertake_v for_o you_o as_o hezekiah_n do_v isa_n 38._o 14._o o_o lord_n i_o be_o oppress_v undertake_v for_o i_o let_v every_o earnest_a prayer_n beaccompany_v with_o a_o serious_a purpose_n and_o let_v every_o serious_a purpose_n be_v accompany_v with_o earnest_a prayer_n cant._n 1._o 4._o draw_v i_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o so_o here_o lord_n i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n ay_o but_o as_o to_o the_o event_n we_o must_v suspend_v it_o if_o thou_o will_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o method_n we_o shall_v use_v first_o engage_v god_n by_o prayer_n then_o engage_v our_o heart_n by_o promise_n though_o we_o can_v lay_v wager_n upon_o our_o own_o strength_n yet_o we_o may_v resolve_v in_o god_n strength_n and_o aught_o to_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o duty_n jer._n 30._o 21._o who_o be_v this_o that_o engage_v his_o heart_n to_o approach_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n we_o must_v promise_v what_o be_v due_a but_o not_o presume_v as_o if_o we_o can_v carry_v our_o purpose_n without_o god_n as_o to_o the_o event_n they_o speak_v conditional_o when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v no_o other_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o affection_n but_o as_o god_n will_v put_v forth_o his_o power_n they_o know_v they_o have_v a_o deceitful_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o resolution_n immutable_o faithful_o needs_o more_o strength_n than_o their_o own_o they_o resolve_v as_o to_o work_v but_o as_o to_o event_n they_o suspend_v that_o they_o know_v their_o resolution_n will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o any_o thing_n unless_o god_n continue_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o they_o will_v own_o christ_n as_o lord_n and_o command_v the_o work_n so_o they_o promise_v obedience_n that_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o they_o will_v own_v he_o a_o saviour_n in_o help_v they_o through_o the_o work_n so_o they_o promise_v conditional_o in_o his_o strength_n as_o they_o be_v sway_v by_o his_o sovereignty_n in_o his_o command_n so_o they_o depend_v upon_o his_o alsufficiency_n in_o his_o promise_n here_o two_o case_n may_v be_v handle_v one_o be_v more_o general_o case_n 1._o whether_o we_o be_v to_o resolve_v upon_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n when_o we_o be_v uncertain_a of_o god_n assistance_n the_o reason_n of_o doubt_v be_v because_o we_o can_v perform_v it_o in_o our_o own_o strength_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o engage_v and_o consent_v to_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n service_n whatever_o come_v of_o it_o 2_o chron._n 30._o 8._o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v strike_v hand_n with_o he_o in_o his_o holy_a covenant_n rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o present_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n you_o ought_v to_o come_v and_o present_v yourselves_o own_o yourselves_o solemn_o in_o a_o way_n of_o a_o dedication_n to_o god_n it_o be_v imply_v in_o our_o baptism_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o a_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n a_o answer_n upon_o god_n demand_n in_o his_o covenant_n a_o answer_n suppose_v a_o question_n god_n put_v we_o to_o the_o question_n will_v you_o be_v my_o people_n will_v you_o serve_v i_o faithful_o and_o do_v my_o will_n then_o we_o ratify_v it_o by_o baptism_n necessary_a duty_n must_v be_v do_v whatever_o come_v of_o it_o as_o abraham_n obey_v god_n not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v 2._o as_o this_o be_v your_o duty_n so_o whether_o you_o resolve_v or_o no_o you_o be_v already_o oblige_v by_o god_n command_n this_o actual_a resolution_n of_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v only_o require_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v we_o natural_a relation_n enforce_v duty_n without_o consent_n a_o father_n be_v a_o father_n whether_o a_o child_n will_v own_v he_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o relation_n yea_o or_o no._n god_n right_a be_v valid_a whether_o you_o will_v consent_v or_o no._n actual_a consent_n or_o purpose_n in_o your_o heart_n do_v not_o give_v god_n great_a right_o but_o make_v duty_n more_o explicit_a and_o active_a upon_o your_o own_o heart_n we_o can_v make_v the_o bond_n of_o duty_n strong_a for_o god_n authority_n be_v great_a than_o we_o but_o we_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n when_o we_o own_o god_n authority_n by_o our_o own_o engagement_n 3._o you_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o expect_v god_n assistance_n in_o this_o way_n of_o engage_v your_o heart_n to_o he_o than_o in_o stand_v loose_a from_o god_n and_o neglect_v of_o his_o appoint_a mean_n you_o know_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v rev._n 22._o 17._o to_o he_o that_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o when_o there_o be_v a_o fix_a bent_n of_o heart_n that_o come_v from_o a_o secret_a impression_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o cause_v this_o will_n in_o you_o when_o you_o have_v declare_v your_o will_n you_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o expect_v god_n concurrence_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a course_n to_o refuse_v to_o make_v the_o covenant_n for_o fear_n of_o break_v it_o as_o if_o a_o tradesman_n shall_v neglect_v his_o call_n forbear_v to_o set_v up_o because_o it_o be_v possible_a loss_n may_v come_v make_v it_o then_o keep_v it_o in_o god_n strength_n make_v it_o but_o remember_v your_o security_n lie_v in_o god_n promise_v not_o in_o your_o own_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o engage_v to_o god_n but_o as_o to_o the_o event_n you_o can_v say_v you_o can_v go_v through_o with_o it_o unless_o the_o lord_n put_v in_o with_o his_o grace_n 2_o case_n the_o second_o case_n be_v more_o obvious_a and_o usual_a viz._n whether_o we_o be_v to_o do_v duty_n in_o case_n of_o deadness_n indisposition_n and_o strait_n of_o spirit_n the_o reason_n of_o doubt_v be_v because_o david_n seem_v to_o suspend_v his_o run_n upon_o god_n enlarge_n if_o thou_o will_v enlarge_v than_o i_o will_v run_v answ._n he_o suspend_v the_o event_n but_o not_o his_o duty_n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v not_o stir_v unless_o thou_o enlarge_v my_o heart_n but_o if_o thou_o enlarge_v than_o i_o shall_v run_v the_o plea_n of_o weakness_n must_v not_o be_v use_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n concurrence_n to_o all_o act_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o shift_n or_o turn_v into_o a_o plea_n for_o laziness_n the_o right_a use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o constant_a dependence_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o hearty_a thanksgiving_n when_o we_o have_v receive_v any_o command_n from_o god_n now_o a_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v abuse_v when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o plea_n for_o laziness_n to_o resolve_v upon_o a_o loose_a course_n and_o give_v over_o all_o be_v a_o absurd_a inference_n from_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v my_o plow_a and_o sow_v unless_o god_n
understand_a heart_n to_o judge_n thy_o people_n that_o i_o may_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o judge_n this_o thy_o so_o great_a a_o people_n and_o the_o speech_n please_v the_o lord_n that_o solomon_n have_v ask_v this_o thing_n oh_o beg_v it_o of_o god_n 1._o the_o way_n of_o god_n statute_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v find_v by_o all_o 2._o so_o hard_a to_o be_v find_v and_o keep_v by_o any_o 3._o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o miss_v it_o that_o this_o shall_v quicken_v we_o to_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v so_o worthy_a to_o be_v find_v it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o escape_v eternal_a death_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o such_o a_o concernment_n no_o diligence_n can_v be_v too_o much_o prov._n 15._o 24._o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a to_o depart_v from_o hell_n beneath_o it_o be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o true_a happiness_n 2._o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o find_v and_o keep_v it_o be_v a_o narrow_a way_n mat._n 7._o 13_o 14._o enter_v you_o in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o wide_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o go_v in_o thereat_o because_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o there_o be_v defect_n here_o excess_n a_o gracious_a spirit_n that_o will_v keep_v with_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o difficulty_n there_o be_v many_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o hell_n but_o one_o way_n to_o heaven_n 3._o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o miss_v it_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n in_o whole_a you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o in_o part_n in_o every_o false_a religion_n such_o disadvantage_n so_o little_a of_o god_n presence_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 15._o if_o any_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n a_o man_n shall_v look_v after_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n 2._o doct._n that_o divine_a teach_v be_v earnest_o desire_v by_o god_n child_n how_o often_o do_v david_n repeat_v this_o request_n these_o expression_n be_v strange_a to_o we_o who_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v get_v a_o little_a knowledge_n think_v we_o know_v as_o much_o as_o we_o need_v to_o know_v and_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o guide_v our_o way_n without_o further_a direction_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o understand_v a_o thing_n spiritual_o and_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v a_o understanding_n of_o thing_n literal_o and_o a_o spiritual_a discern_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o a_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v there_o be_v a_o know_a thing_n at_o random_n and_o by_o a_o general_a knowledge_n and_o a_o know_a thing_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v there_o be_v a_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o in_o jesus_n ephes._n 4._o 21._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n it_o be_v not_o every_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v save_v a_o man_n may_v go_v to_o hell_n with_o speculative_a light_n that_o never_o reach_v the_o heart_n such_o as_o be_v practical_a and_o operative_a the_o scripture_n press_v knowledge_n and_o the_o modus_fw-la of_o it_o 2._o god_n child_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o so_o of_o the_o need_n of_o a_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o god_n sound_n and_o save_a knowledge_n be_v ever_o humble_a they_o have_v clear_a light_n than_o other_o and_o so_o best_a see_v their_o own_o defect_n prov._n 30._o 2._o sure_o i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n and_o be_v too_o most_o sensible_a of_o corruption_n and_o see_v most_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o study_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v conscious_a to_o many_o weakness_n they_o know_v how_o easy_o they_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n whereas_o a_o presumptuous_a formalist_n go_v on_o bold_o and_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o wit_n run_v headlong_o into_o temptation_n 3._o their_o strong_a affection_n to_o knowledge_n they_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o for_o there_o be_v more_o still_o to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o teach_v in_o part_n they_o see_v what_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n they_o have_v attain_v unto_o till_o they_o attain_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n they_o be_v never_o satisfy_v hos._n 6._o 3._o then_o shall_v we_o know_v if_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n still_o increase_v and_o better_v their_o notion_n concern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 4._o their_o great_a care_n that_o they_o may_v not_o go_v astray_o nor_o offend_v in_o matter_n or_o manner_n or_o principle_n and_o end_n they_o who_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o exact_a walk_n will_v fain_o know_v what_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v in_o every_o action_n and_o in_o every_o circumstance_n lord_n teach_v i_o let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n guide_v i_o and_o direct_v i_o in_o perform_v acceptable_a obedience_n to_o thou_o it_o be_v david_n resolution_n v._n 32._o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n now_o we_o have_v his_o prayer_n for_o direction_n in_o this_o verse_n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n i_o will_v know_v it_o that_o i_o may_v keep_v it_o it_o be_v a_o very_a troublesome_a condition_n to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v and_o be_v force_v to_o walk_v every_o step_n by_o guess_n and_o can_v find_v the_o ground_n sure_a under_o he_o the_o conflict_n between_o duty_n and_o danger_n do_v not_o trouble_v so_o much_o as_o between_o duty_n and_o duty_n john_n 12._o 35._o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v oh_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a judgement_n to_o wander_v in_o a_o maze_n of_o confusion_n and_o to_o be_v like_o those_o that_o think_v to_o go_v to_o dothan_n and_o find_v themselves_o in_o samaria_n 2_o king_n 6._o 20._o well_o then_o the_o use_n be_v have_v we_o this_o temper_n of_o god_n people_n do_v we_o look_v after_o spiritual_a knowledge_n such_o as_o will_v not_o only_o store_v the_o head_n with_o notion_n but_o enter_v upon_o the_o heart_n be_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o weakness_n and_o satan_n wile_n and_o that_o god_n that_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n must_v perfect_v it_o do_v we_o make_v it_o our_o happiness_n to_o grow_v rich_a in_o knowledge_n and_o better_a our_o apprehension_n concern_v god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n will_v we_o understand_v every_o point_n of_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v fulfil_v it_o as_o face_n answer_v to_o face_n in_o water_n so_o shall_v heart_n to_o heart_n the_o heart_n of_o one_o child_n of_o god_n to_o another_o doct._n 3._o all_o that_o teach_n that_o we_o expect_v or_o get_v from_o god_n must_v still_o be_v direct_v to_o practice_n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n 1._o this_o be_v god_n intention_n in_o teach_v therefore_o shall_v be_v our_o end_n in_o learning_n the_o end_n of_o sound_a knowledge_n be_v obedience_n deut._n 4._o 5_o 6._o behold_v i_o have_v teach_v you_o statute_n and_o judgement_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n command_v i_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o the_o land_n whither_o you_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v thy_o wisdom_n other_o do_v little_o more_o than_o learn_v they_o by_o rote_n when_o they_o know_v they_o only_o to_o talk_v of_o they_o or_o fashion_v their_o notion_n and_o plausible_a opinion_n that_o they_o may_v hang_v together_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o know_v but_o obey_v will_v make_v we_o happy_a we_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o way_n that_o we_o may_v
consideration_n do_v show_v we_o our_o need_n of_o understanding_n and_o that_o a_o christian_n shall_v be_v prudent_a not_o headstrong_a and_o precipitant_a like_o horse_n and_o mule_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n psal._n 32._o 9_o but_o wise_a and_o know_v in_o all_o principle_n action_n and_o circumstance_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o duty_n if_o he_o will_v honour_v his_o profession_n and_o not_o follow_v the_o brutish_a motion_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n but_o god_n direction_n now_o if_o we_o will_v have_v understanding_n we_o must_v 1._o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n that_o will_v make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n wise_a than_o our_o enemy_n than_o our_o teacher_n than_o the_o ancient_n than_o enemy_n a_o man_n that_o consult_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o word_n and_o rule_n of_o his_o duty_n will_v find_v plain_a honesty_n at_o length_n to_o be_v the_o best_a policy_n than_o teacher_n because_o he_o content_v not_o himself_o with_o the_o naked_a rule_n deliver_v by_o they_o but_o labour_v with_o his_o conscience_n to_o make_v they_o profitable_a to_o himself_o than_o ancient_n or_o man_n of_o long_a study_n and_o experience_n that_o be_v a_o costly_a wisdom_n when_o man_n have_v smart_v often_o they_o learn_v by_o their_o own_o harm_n to_o be_v circumspect_a if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o be_v wise_a than_o by_o experience_n miserable_a be_v man_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o will_v be_v expose_v to_o hazard_n and_o foul_a danger_n before_o he_o can_v get_v it_o but_o now_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o the_o result_n of_o man_n experience_n but_o god_n wisdom_n be_v not_o such_o a_o long_a and_o expensive_a way_n 2._o use_v much_o meditation_n in_o debate_v matter_n between_o god_n and_o your_o soul_n psal._n 119._o 99_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 7._o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n 3._o prayer_n as_o david_n do_v here_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n desire_v he_o to_o remove_v that_o darkness_n of_o spirit_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o govern_v your_o life_n by_o sense_n and_o passion_n but_o by_o his_o direction_n job_n 32._o 8._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n but_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n man_n have_v reason_n but_o to_o guide_v it_o to_o a_o spiritual_a use_n that_o be_v above_o his_o power_n the_o psalmist_n complain_v of_o all_o natural_a man_n there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v none_o that_o do_v good_a to_o no_o one_o psal._n 14._o 2._o and_o rom._n 3._o 11._o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v god_n must_v give_v understanding_n at_o first_o coversion_n act._n 16._o 14._o god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n and_o act_n 26._o 18._o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n by_o a_o full_a illumination_n eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v &c_n &c_n otherwise_o we_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v deut._n 29._o 4._o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n 2._o the_o next_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v observe_v be_v this_o that_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o this_o benefit_n he_o promise_v obedience_n i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n doct._n they_o that_o have_v understand_v give_v by_o god_n will_v keep_v his_o law_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v there_o be_v no_o question_n for_o all_o knowledge_n be_v give_v we_o in_o order_n to_o practice_n not_o to_o satisfy_v curiosity_n or_o feed_v pride_n or_o to_o get_v a_o fame_n and_o reputation_n with_o man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understand_a person_n but_o to_o order_v our_o walk_n col._n 1._o 9_o 10._o for_o this_o cause_n we_o also_o since_o the_o day_n we_o hear_v it_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o they_o will_v do_v so_o be_v also_o clear_a upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n 1._o because_o answerable_a to_o the_o discovery_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o the_o understanding_n there_o be_v a_o prosecution_n and_o a_o aversation_n in_o the_o will_n for_o the_o will_n do_v necessary_o follow_v practicum_fw-la dictamen_fw-la the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o the_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o brutish_a inclination_n but_o a_o rational_a appetite_n god_n have_v appoint_v this_o course_n to_o nature_n therefore_o when_o the_o judgement_n come_v to_o such_o a_o conclusion_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 73_o psal._n verse_n the_o last_o but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n not_o only_a it_o be_v good_a but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o the_o will_n yield_v for_o conviction_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o practice_n i_o know_v conviction_n and_o conversion_n differ_v and_o the_o one_o may_v be_v where_o the_o other_o be_v not_o but_o then_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o partial_a conviction_n the_o mind_n be_v not_o saving_o enlighten_v and_o thorough_o possess_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o most_o and_o great_a sort_n of_o man_n have_v but_o notion_n a_o weak_a and_o literal_a knowledge_n about_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o produce_v nothing_o they_o do_v not_o live_v up_o to_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o know_v other_o have_v beside_o the_o notion_n a_o naked_a approbation_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la they_o see_v better_a thing_n and_o approve_v they_o in_o the_o abstract_n but_o this_o do_v not_o come_v to_o a_o practicum_fw-la dictamen_fw-la it_o be_v good_a and_o good_a for_o i_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v thus_o to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o spiritual_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n which_o always_o be_v accompany_v with_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o carnal_a man_n think_v it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o to_o keep_v as_o they_o be_v be_v blind_v with_o their_o passion_n and_o lust_n though_o they_o can_v wish_v thing_n be_v otherwise_o with_o they_o but_o a_o godly_a man_n judgement_n be_v saving_o enlighten_v determine_v it_o be_v good_a it_o be_v better_a it_o be_v best_o for_o i_o it_o be_v better_a to_o please_v god_n than_o man_n to_o look_v after_o heaven_n than_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o simple_a approbation_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o comparative_a approbation_n of_o they_o simple_a approbation_n be_v when_o in_o the_o abstract_n notion_n we_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o heaven_n good_a but_o when_o compare_v with_o other_o thing_n and_o consider_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o according_a to_o the_o term_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v be_v have_v they_o be_v reject_v many_o approve_v thing_n simple_o and_o in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o judgement_n but_o disallow_v they_o in_o the_o second_o when_o they_o consider_v they_o as_o invest_v with_o some_o difficult_a and_o unpleasing_a term_n or_o compare_v they_o with_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n which_o they_o must_v forsake_v if_o they_o will_v obtain_v they_o as_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n esteem_v salvation_n as_o a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v inquire_v into_o but_o be_v loath_a to_o let_v go_v his_o earthly_a possession_n mat._n 19_o 21_o 22._o he_o will_v have_v these_o good_a thing_n at_o a_o easy_a rate_n without_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n or_o renounce_v the_o world_n but_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o set_v down_o and_o count_v the_o charge_n all_o circumstance_n consider_v resolve_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o as_o boaz_n like_v the_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o her_o inheritance_n take_v they_o both_o which_o his_o kinsman_n refuse_v ruth_n 4._o 9_o 10._o he_o will_v have_v the_o inheritance_n without_o the_o woman_n they_o like_o christ_n and_o his_o law_n as_o well_o
grace_n to_o they_o be_v a_o argument_n why_o he_o will_v give_v more_o grace_n to_o they_o two_o thing_n will_v be_v here_o discuss_v 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o efficacious_a assistance_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n in_o all_o well-pleasing_a 2._o how_o acceptable_a a_o frame_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v when_o we_o be_v once_o bring_v to_o delight_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n doct._n 1._o for_o the_o first_o that_o god_n from_o first_o to_o last_o do_v make_v we_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o his_o commandment_n david_n be_v a_o renew_a man_n a_o man_n that_o have_v get_v his_o heart_n into_o a_o good_a frame_n for_o he_o ow_v his_o delight_n in_o the_o path_n of_o god_n commandment_n yet_o he_o beg_v for_o new_a strength_n and_o quicken_a make_v i_o to_o go_v lead_v or_o walk_v i_o sept._n first_o that_o at_o first_o conversion_n god_n make_v we_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o his_o commandment_n that_o be_v clear_a by_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v say_v ephes._n 2._o 10._o that_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o when_o we_o be_v renew_v we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v create_v over_o again_o there_o be_v a_o power_n give_v we_o that_o we_o have_v not_o before_o to_o do_v this_o work_n clear_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o first_o creation_n the_o end_n of_o our_o first_o creation_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o supernatural_a renovation_n for_o he_o say_v we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a creation_n at_o first_o exit_fw-la nihilo_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la inhabili_fw-la materia_fw-la either_o that_o which_o god_n create_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o if_o out_o of_o pre-existent_a matter_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v whole_o unfit_a and_o indispose_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o now_o this_o latter_a suit_n with_o we_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n that_o be_v we_o be_v altogether_o indispose_v before_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o have_v our_o natural_a power_n but_o they_o be_v whole_o vicious_o incline_v till_o the_o lord_n work_v on_o we_o and_o infuse_v a_o principle_n of_o new_a life_n till_o than_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a but_o when_o the_o lord_n creat_v we_o anew_o he_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o inward_a power_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a what_o david_n pray_v for_o make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n god_n promise_v ezek._n 36._o 27._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n god_n put_v his_o spirit_n a_o new_a principle_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v propose_v to_o a_o man_n his_o will_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o something_o either_o by_o a_o object_n or_o a_o quality_n not_o by_o the_o proposal_n mere_o of_o the_o object_n without_o for_o the_o scripture_n show_v there_o must_v be_v some_o work_n upon_o the_o heart_n some_o divine_a quality_n infuse_v within_o to_o incline_v and_o bend_v we_o to_o what_o be_v good_a well_o then_o first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infusion_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o sin_v there_o the_o mischief_n begin_v with_o a_o act_n adam_n sin_v and_o that_o infect_a his_o nature_n but_o in_o grace_n the_o method_n be_v contrary_a the_o principle_n must_v be_v before_o the_o action_n god_n first_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n and_o then_o we_o act_v holy_o and_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o acquire_v and_o infuse_v habit_n acquire_v habit_n follow_v action_n for_o frequent_a act_n beget_v a_o habit_n as_o often_o swim_v make_v we_o expert_a in_o swim_v and_o much_o writing_n expert_a in_o write_v but_o gracious_a habit_n be_v infuse_v and_o so_o precede_v the_o act_n as_o a_o wheel_n run_v round_o not_o to_o make_v itself_o round_o but_o because_o it_o be_v round_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o far_a radication_n of_o grace_n by_o frequent_a act_n as_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n bless_v now_o by_o this_o first_o work_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v three_o advantage_n 1._o a_o inclination_n and_o tendency_n towards_o what_o be_v good_a as_o all_o nature_n imply_v a_o propensity_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o agree_v to_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o spark_n fly_v upward_o and_o a_o stone_n move_v downward_o it_o be_v their_o natural_a propensity_n so_o in_o the_o new_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o new_a bent_n and_o tendency_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n gal._n 2._o 19_o there_o be_v a_o inclination_n towards_o god_n and_o holy_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n press_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o grace_n receive_v to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o tendency_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n rom._n 6._o 13._o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v his_o argument_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v infuse_v the_o soul_n bend_v towards_o god_n 2._o a_o preparation_n of_o heart_n for_o holy_a action_n there_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o will_v carry_v they_o to_o it_o these_o vessel_n be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o their_o master_n use_n and_o be_v prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o they_o be_v fit_v and_o rig_v for_o all_o holy_a action_n and_o employment_n eph._n 2._o 10._o create_v unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o he_o have_v prepare_v they_o for_o we_o and_o we_o to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o sutableness_n in_o the_o new_a nature_n to_o what_o god_n require_v as_o every_o creature_n be_v furnish_v with_o power_n and_o faculty_n suitable_a to_o those_o operation_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n infuse_v the_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o work_n upon_o the_o heart_n we_o be_v suit_v to_o every_o good_a work_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o new_a faculty_n but_o new_a operation_n of_o grace_n to_o excite_v and_o move_v we_o a_o ship_n that_o be_v rig_v and_o fit_v with_o sail_n ready_a for_o a_o voyage_n needs_o a_o pilot_n to_o guide_v and_o steer_v it_o so_o we_o need_v influence_n of_o grace_n therefore_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v shed_v upon_o we_o afterward_o it_o be_v in_o another_o manner_n than_o upon_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o unregenerate_a be_v object_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o renew_v be_v instrument_n of_o grace_n he_o work_v upon_o the_o one_o but_o he_o work_v by_o the_o other_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o power_n and_o a_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a work_n when_o we_o be_v renew_v if_o otherwise_o one_o of_o god_n most_o precious_a gift_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o we_o be_v altogether_o without_o strength_n that_o be_v the_o description_n of_o carnal_a nature_n rom._n 5._o 6._o we_o be_v without_o strength_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o power_n which_o must_v be_v improve_v not_o rest_v in_o gal._n 5._o 25._o if_o you_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o operation_n that_o deny_v every_o life_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n there_o will_v be_v a_o walk_n and_o col._n 2._o 6._o as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n so_o walk_v in_o he_o grace_n receive_v must_v not_o lie_v idle_a but_o be_v put_v forth_o into_o act_n thus_o god_n create_v and_o infuse_v such_o divine_a quality_n as_o may_v give_v we_o a_o tendency_n and_o preparation_n of_o heart_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v that_o which_o may_v be_v please_v to_o he_o second_o he_o vouchsafe_v his_o quicken_n actuate_a assist_a grace_n for_o the_o improve_n these_o principle_n infuse_v that_o their_o operation_n may_v be_v carry_v forth_o with_o more_o success_n ezek._n 36._o 27._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n god_n give_v not_o only_a life_n but_o the_o constant_a motion_n of_o that_o life_n natural_a thing_n do_v not_o act_v without_o his_o daily_a providential_a influence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 20._o 12._o god_n give_v the_o hear_n ear_n and_o the_o see_a eye_n not_o only_o do_v give_v the_o eye_n and_o ear_n the_o faculty_n but_o the_o act_n of_o hear_v and_o act_n of_o see_v he_o concur_v to_o that_o and_o therefore_o god_n concur_v by_o his_o actual_a assistance_n sometime_o in_o a_o more_o liberal_a and_o plentiful_a manner_n by_o the_o free_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o sometime_o more_o spare_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n he_o work_v all_o
our_o work_n for_o we_o isa._n 26._o 12._o now_o this_o actual_a help_n be_v necessary_a 1._o partly_o to_o direct_v we_o psal._n 74._o 24._o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n we_o need_v not_o only_o a_o principle_n within_o and_o a_o rule_n without_o but_o need_v also_o a_o guide_n though_o we_o have_v grace_n in_o our_o heart_n though_o we_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o yet_o we_o need_v also_o a_o guide_n upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o rule_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o guide_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o partly_o to_o quicken_v and_o excite_v we_o by_o effectual_a motion_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v very_o changeable_a and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o eye_n easy_o discompose_v and_o put_v out_o of_o frame_n deadness_n creep_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o drive_v on_o heavy_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 37._o quicken_v thou_o i_o in_o thy_o way_n god_n do_v renew_v the_o vigour_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n upon_o all_o occasion_n 3._o partly_o to_o corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o make_v it_o increase_v and_o grow_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o more_o firm_o root_v there_o eph._n 3._o 16._o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v strengthen_v you_o with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n the_o inward_a man_n the_o frame_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v needs_o to_o be_v strengthen_v increase_v and_o be_v more_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o soul._n so_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o many_o word_n be_v use_v to_o show_v how_o god_n be_v interest_v in_o maintain_v and_o keep_v a_o foot_n the_o grace_n he_o have_v plant_v in_o the_o soul._n 4._o partly_o in_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o incursion_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o regenerate_v be_v not_o only_o escape_v out_o of_o his_o clutch_n but_o appoint_v to_o be_v his_o judge_n which_o a_o envious_a and_o proud_a spirit_n can_v endure_v therefore_o he_o malign_v assault_v and_o besiege_v they_o with_o temptation_n daily_o therefore_o christ_n pray_v joh._n 17._o 11._o keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o when_o a_o city_n be_v besiege_v fresh_a supply_n be_v send_v in_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v to_o their_o standing-provision_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o god_n that_o do_v preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o danger_n there_o be_v new_a relief_n and_o fresh_a strength_n we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o now_o we_o experience_v the_o help_n we_o have_v from_o god_n partly_o by_o the_o change_n and_o frame_v of_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v act_v by_o he_o and_o when_o we_o be_v not_o when_o god_n by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o his_o grace_n do_v quicken_v and_o awaken_v our_o heart_n we_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o earnestness_n and_o strength_n but_o at_o other_o time_n we_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o bind_v and_o have_v not_o those_o breathe_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o fill_v our_o sail_n and_o carry_v we_o on_o with_o the_o same_o life_n and_o strength_n yea_o in_o the_o same_o duty_n how_o be_v a_o christian_n up_o and_o down_o carry_v out_o sometime_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n and_o warmth_n but_o if_o god_n withdraw_v that_o assistance_n before_o the_o duty_n be_v over_o how_o do_v the_o affection_n flag_n so_o that_o we_o be_v like_o the_o ward_n of_o a_o lock_n keep_v up_o while_o the_o key_n be_v turn_v but_o fall_v again_o when_o the_o key_n be_v turn_v the_o other_o way_n while_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v powerful_a we_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o warm_a and_o heavenly_a plight_n thus_o as_o to_o duty_n we_o need_v spiritual_a relief_n likewise_o in_o temptation_n when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o sin_n with_o great_a proneness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o lord_n quicken_v and_o excite_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v often_o with_o a_o christian_a as_o with_o david_n psal._n 73._o 2._o my_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v my_o step_n have_v well_o nigh_o slip_v even_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o satan_n and_o importunate_a motion_n of_o our_o own_o lust_n than_o the_o lord_n give_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o 16._o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o seasonable_a relief_n god_n vouchsafe_v object_n ay_o but_o be_v we_o to_o do_v nothing_o when_o we_o be_v indispose_v this_o case_n be_v often_o traverse_v in_o this_o psalm_n 1._o the_o precept_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o we_o as_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o do_v not_o consider_v whether_o we_o be_v dispose_v or_o indispose_v and_o god_n influence_n be_v not_o our_o rule_n but_o our_o help_n we_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o the_o lord_n complain_v isa._n 64._o 7._o there_o be_v none_o that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o i_o and_o timothy_n be_v bid_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o god_n assistance_n will_v be_v best_a expect_v in_o a_o way_n of_o do_v up_o and_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o 2_o chron._n when_o we_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o and_o set_v ourselves_o to_o the_o work_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n we_o can_v better_o expect_v god_n help_n and_o assistance_n 2._o in_o great_a distemper_n there_o may_v be_v some_o pause_n elisha_n will_v not_o prophesy_v when_o he_o be_v under_o a_o passion_n of_o anger_n therefore_o he_o call_v for_o a_o minstrel_n to_o sing_v a_o psalm_n 2_o king_n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o as_o he_o play_v upon_o a_o instrument_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v under_o a_o passion_n offend_v with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o prophesy_v until_o his_o spirit_n be_v compose_v certain_o we_o be_v not_o to_o run_v headlong_o upon_o duty_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o distemper_n sail_v be_v more_o safe_o delay_v in_o time_n of_o a_o extreme_a storm_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v put_v into_o some_o great_a disorder_n in_o a_o great_a storm_n of_o spirit_n the_o distemper_n shall_v first_o be_v mourn_v for_o and_o pray_v against_o the_o reason_n why_o that_o from_o first_o to_o last_o he_o must_v make_v we_o to_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n 1._o god_n keep_v this_o power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o action_n always_o to_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o grace_n head_n not_o only_o those_o permanent_a and_o fix_a habit_n which_o constitute_v the_o new_a man_n but_o those_o daily_a supply_n without_o which_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n will_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n be_v for_o grace_n when_o the_o lord_n reckon_v with_o his_o servant_n about_o the_o improvement_n of_o their_o talent_n he_o do_v not_o say_v my_o industry_n but_o lord_n thy_o pound_n luke_n 19_o 18._o he_o put_v all_o the_o honour_n upon_o grace_n so_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 10._o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o so_o that_o still_o they_o be_v give_v the_o glory_n to_o grace_v act_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o habit_n therefore_o if_o we_o have_v only_o the_o power_n from_o god_n and_o act_n from_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v all_o to_o god_n that_o act_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o power_n be_v clear_a it_o be_v more_o perfect_a to_o understand_v than_o to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o understand_v power_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o act_n and_o the_o end_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o mean_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o weakness_n and_o several_a difficulty_n and_o temptation_n wherewith_o we_o be_v encompass_v because_o god_n will_v enable_v and_o assist_v we_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o stand_a strength_n but_o he_o concur_v phil._n 2._o 12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a why_o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n when_o god_n will_v concur_v to_o the_o will_n and_o to_o the_o deed_n to_o both_o when_o we_o have_v wind_n and_o tide_n he_o be_v very_o lazy_a that_o will_v not_o take_v his_o
a_o great_a portion_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o that_o set_v you_o upon_o cark_n and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o this_o you_o can_v see_v how_o you_o and_o you_o can_v be_v provide_v for_o cure_v this_o how_o by_o god_n promise_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o can_v you_o trust_v god_n upon_o security_n of_o a_o promise_n can_v you_o go_v on_o in_o well_o do_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o cure_v it_o by_o observe_v the_o usual_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n god_n provide_v for_o the_o young_a raven_n he_o clothe_v the_o lily_n it_o be_v christ_n argument_n will_v he_o be_v more_o kind_a to_o a_o raven_n than_o a_o child_n will_v he_o take_v more_o care_n of_o a_o flower_n than_o of_o a_o son_n one_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o cure_v it_o by_o holy_a maxim_n and_o consideration_n remember_v all_o depend_v upon_o god_n blessing_n luk._n 12._o 15._o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v so_o for_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v alas_o all_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n both_o be_v and_o well-being_n life_n and_o estate_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o god_n can_v soon_o blast_v abundance_n and_o can_v relieve_v we_o in_o the_o deep_a want_n he_o can_v give_v you_o a_o sufficiency_n in_o your_o deep_a poverty_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 2._o if_o you_o shall_v go_v on_o cark_n and_o care_v and_o feather_v your_o nest_n god_n may_v take_v you_o off_o or_o set_v your_o nest_n on_o fire_n a_o little_a serve_v the_o turn_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o when_o our_o desire_n be_v moderate_a god_n will_v not_o fail_v prov._n 16._o 8._o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o righteousness_n than_o great_a revenue_n without_o right_n 2._o for_o discontent_n with_o your_o portion_n that_o you_o may_v not_o always_o be_v crave_v more_o meditate_v upon_o the_o baseness_n and_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a thing_n they_o do_v but_o deceive_v we_o with_o a_o vain_a show_n they_o can_v give_v we_o any_o true_a joy_n of_o heart_n or_o peace_n of_o conscience_n or_o security_n against_o future_a evil_n they_o can_v give_v you_o health_n of_o body_n nor_o add_v one_o cubit_n to_o your_o stature_n nor_o one_o day_n to_o your_o life_n now_o shall_v we_o disquiet_v ourselves_o for_o a_o vain_a show_n shall_v there_o be_v such_o toil_n in_o get_v such_o fear_n of_o lose_v when_o they_o be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n to_o we_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o you_o need_v strength_n and_o comfort_n most_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v leave_v you_o shiftless_a helpless_a if_o they_o continue_v with_o you_o so_o long_o nay_o reason_n thus_o the_o more_o estate_n the_o more_o danger_n the_o great_a charge_n lie_v upon_o you_o large_a gate_n do_v but_o open_a to_o large_a care_n there_o be_v more_o duty_n more_o danger_n more_o snare_n more_o temptation_n when_o you_o have_v more_o you_o will_v be_v more_o difficult_o save_v it_o be_v a_o truth_n pronounce_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o will_v be_v more_o hard_a to_o keep_v the_o flesh_n in_o order_n to_o guide_v our_o spirit_n aright_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n if_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v covet_v labour_a and_o cark_n you_o be_v call_v to_o better_a thing_n joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n covet_v the_o best_a gift_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 31._o be_v as_o passionate_a for_o grace_v as_o other_o be_v for_o the_o world_n if_o once_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o better_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v so_o with_o you_o you_o will_v never_o leave_v the_o fair_a and_o fresh_a pasture_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o barren_a heath_n of_o the_o world_n if_o you_o do_v once_o taste_v the_o sweet_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n then_o let_v dog_n scramble_v for_o bone_n and_o scrap_n you_o have_v hide_a manna_n to_o feed_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n to_o look_v after_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n wherewith_o to_o solace_v your_o soul_n if_o once_o you_o do_v taste_v of_o these_o everlasting_a riches_n you_o will_v do_v so_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 10_o 11._o there_o be_v many_o that_o through_o the_o love_n of_o money_n have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n but_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n flee_v these_o thing_n and_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n godliness_n faith_n love_n patience_n meekness_n let_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o portion_n and_o happiness_n lie_v here_o scramble_v for_o these_o thing_n but_o you_o that_o profess_v yourselves_o child_n of_o god_n follow_v after_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v that_o be_v your_o holy_a covetousness_n to_o increase_v in_o these_o thing_n sermon_n xlii_o psal._n cxix_o vers._n 37._o turn_v thou_o away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v thou_o i_o in_o thy_o way_n david_n still_o continue_v his_o request_n to_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o intitule_v he_o to_o the_o whole_a work_n he_o have_v pray_v before_o that_o god_n will_v incline_v his_o heart_n now_o that_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o his_o eye_n from_o behold_v worldly_a vanity_n in_o this_o prayer_n there_o be_v two_o branch_n the_o one_o concern_v mortification_n the_o other_o vivification_n 1._o turn_v away_o then_o quicken_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o request_n be_v for_o the_o remove_n the_o impediment_n of_o obedience_n the_o other_o for_o addition_n of_o new_a degree_n of_o grace_n these_o two_o be_v fit_o join_v for_o they_o have_v a_o natural_a influence_n upon_o one_o another_o unless_o we_o turn_v away_o our_o eye_n from_o vanity_n we_o shall_v soon_o contract_v a_o deadness_n of_o heart_n nothing_o cause_v it_o so_o much_o as_o a_o inordinate_a liberty_n in_o carnal_a vanity_n when_o our_o affection_n be_v alive_a to_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v dead_a to_o god_n therefore_o the_o less_o we_o let_v loose_v our_o heart_n to_o these_o thing_n the_o more_o lively_a and_o cheerful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o more_o the_o vigour_n of_o grace_n be_v renew_v and_o the_o habit_n of_o it_o quicken_v into_o actual_a exercise_n the_o more_o be_v sin_n mortify_v and_o subdue_v sin_n die_v and_o our_o sense_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o proper_a use_n these_o two_o request_n be_v fit_o join_v let_v we_o consider_v they_o asunder_o 1._o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n there_o observe_v 1._o the_o object_n vanity_n 2._o the_o faculty_n my_o eye_n 3._o the_o act_n of_o grace_n desire_v the_o removing_z of_o this_o faculty_n from_o this_o object_n 1._o the_o object_n vanity_n thereby_o be_v mean_v carnal_a and_o worldly_a thing_n worldly_a pleasure_n worldly_a honour_n worldly_a profit_n all_o these_o be_v call_v vanity_n because_o they_o have_v no_o solid_a happiness_n in_o they_o and_o do_v so_o easy_o fade_v and_o perish_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 31._o 30._o favour_n be_v deceitful_a and_o beauty_n be_v vain_a the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o any_o other_o transport_v object_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n eccle._n 1._o 2._o and_o job._n 15._o 31._o let_v not_o he_o that_o be_v deceive_v trust_n in_o vanity_n for_o vanity_n shall_v be_v his_o recompense_n rom._n 8._o 20._o the_o creature_n be_v make_v vanity_n by_o vanity_n there_o be_v understand_v the_o vain_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v so_o often_o deceive_v we_o as_o to_o the_o happiness_n they_o promise_v 2._o the_o faculty_n be_v mention_v the_o eye_n it_o be_v employ_v and_o command_v by_o the_o heart_n but_o this_o enkindle_v new_a flame_n there_o and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v a_o work_n by_o it_o so_o it_o set_v the_o heart_n a_o work_n again_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o increase_a sin_n in_o we_o 3._o the_o act_n turn_v away_o our_o evil_a delight_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o fix_v it_o and_o become_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o till_o god_n cure_v both_o heart_n and_o sense_n by_o grace_n he_o pray_v not_o from_o behold_v it_o altogether_o but_o from_o behold_v as_o a_o snare_n doct._n it_o concern_v those_o that_o will_v walk_v with_o god_n to_o have_v their_o eye_n turn_v away_o from_o worldly_a thing_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o meaning_n in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o he_o that_o will_v be_v quicken_v carry_v out_o with_o life_n and_o vigour_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n must_v first_o be_v mortify_v die_v unto_o sin_n the_o
the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n the_o first_o in_o point_n of_o order_n and_o it_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n when_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v wise_a to_o think_v of_o god_n to_o have_v awful_a thought_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o chief_a point_n of_o wisdom_n the_o great_a thing_n that_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v add_v as_o a_o argument_n of_o prayer_n 1._o nehe._n 11._o o_o lord_n let_v thy_o ear_n be_v attentive_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n who_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n the_o more_o any_o be_v give_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o more_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o god_n love_n and_o readiness_n to_o hear_v they_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o point_n be_v this_o doct._n that_o man_n be_v indeed_o god_n servant_n who_o be_v devote_v to_o his_o fear_n there_o may_v be_v weakness_n and_o fail_n but_o for_o the_o main_a he_o be_v sway_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o fear_v god_n 2._o why_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o god_n servant_n because_o it_o remove_v all_o the_o let_v of_o obedience_n first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o fear_v god_n there_o be_v a_o servile_a and_o a_o filial_a fear_n a_o fear_n of_o wrath_n which_o the_o worst_a may_v have_v james_n 2._o 19_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o a_o fear_n of_o offend_v which_o the_o best_a must_v have_v prov._n 28._o 14._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o fear_v always_o a_o reverend_a disposition_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n as_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o master_n yea_o as_o our_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ._n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o 1._o a_o fear_n of_o wrath._n every_o fear_n of_o wrath_n be_v not_o sinful_a it_o be_v a_o duty_n rather_o than_o a_o sin_n all_o god_n child_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o tender_a sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n or_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n to_o make_v they_o awful_a and_o serious_a in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n as_o in_o heb._n 12._o 27._o let_v we_o serve_v god_n with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n mark_v upon_o that_o account_n and_o consideration_n as_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n that_o shall_v have_v a_o influence_n upon_o our_o godly_a fear_n and_o mat._n 10._o 28._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o fear_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v sinful_a but_o it_o be_v the_o servility_n and_o slavishness_n of_o it_o now_o what_o be_v the_o servility_n and_o slavishness_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o wrath_n partly_o when_o our_o own_o smart_n and_o terror_n be_v fear_v more_o than_o the_o displease_v of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o sin_v but_o be_v afraid_a of_o hell_n and_o it_o be_v fear_v accompany_v with_o hatred_n servile_a fear_n though_o it_o keep_v we_o from_o some_o sin_n as_o a_o wolf_n may_v be_v scare_v from_o the_o prey_n yet_o keep_v its_o devour_a nature_n it_o be_v accompany_v with_o hatred_n of_o god_n all_o that_o fear_v god_n they_o hate_v he_o and_o indeed_o they_o can_v wish_v there_o be_v no_o god_n none_o to_o call_v they_o to_o account_v they_o can_v wish_v he_o be_v not_o so_o just_a and_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v and_o so_o here_o lie_v the_o evil_a of_o it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o fear_v of_o wrath_n for_o that_o be_v a_o grace_n right_o conversant_a about_o its_o object_n but_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o this_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o too_o servility_n lie_v in_o this_o as_o it_o make_v we_o shy_a of_o god_n and_o run_v away_o from_o he_o rather_o than_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o as_o adam_n run_v into_o the_o bush_n to_o hide_v himself_o holy_a fear_n be_v a_o awe_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o keep_v we_o in_o a_o holy_a communion_n with_o he_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o but_o that_o fear_n which_o make_v we_o fly_v from_o god_n be_v slavish_a and_o partly_o as_o it_o have_v torment_n and_o perplexity_n in_o it_o and_o so_o hinder_v we_o in_o god_n service_n fear_n have_v torment_n in_o it_o the_o fear_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v a_o duty_n but_o slavish_a fear_n be_v such_o a_o fear_n of_o wrath_n which_o make_v we_o hate_v god_n and_o shun_v his_o presence_n and_o afraid_a more_o of_o wrong_v ourselves_o than_o wrong_v of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o fear_n that_o have_v torment_n and_o perplexity_n in_o it_o that_o can_v serve_v god_n so_o cheerful_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o filial_a fear_n a_o fear_n of_o reverence_n this_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n isa._n 11._o 1._o 2._o among_o other_o grace_n there_o reckon_v up_o which_o do_v belong_v to_o jehovah_n the_o branch_n to_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v one_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o man_n have_v a_o reverend_a affection_n to_o his_o father_n who_o he_o serve_v and_o this_o fear_v it_o continue_v to_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o bless_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n and_o angel_n have_v this_o kind_n of_o fear_n a_o dread_a of_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o a_o reverend_a and_o awful_a respect_n to_o his_o majesty_n it_o be_v a_o essential_a respect_n which_o pass_v between_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n and_o can_v never_o be_v abolish_v now_o this_o fear_n of_o reverence_n consist_v in_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o god_n of_o his_o majesty_n glory_n power_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o continual_a thought_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o then_o a_o loathness_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o to_o offend_v in_o his_o sight_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unseemly_a when_o god_n be_v a_o looker_n on_o what!_o can_v a_o man_n sin_n free_o that_o live_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n when_o he_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o excellency_n imprint_v in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v that_o fear_n which_o be_v the_o note_n of_o god_n servant_n second_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o note_n of_o god_n servant_n because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a principle_n that_o both_o hinder_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o quicken_v we_o to_o duty_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o radical_a and_o essential_a grace_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o christian._n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a restraint_n from_o sin_n the_o beast_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v man_n and_o how_o be_v they_o hold_v in_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o man_n the_o dread_n of_o you_o say_v god_n shall_v be_v upon_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 3_o so_o we_o be_v make_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n now_o how_o be_v we_o keep_v in_o subjection_n to_o god_n when_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o our_o heart_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o free_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n exod._n 20._o 20._o god_n be_v come_v to_o prove_v you_o that_o his_o fear_n may_v be_v before_o your_o face_n that_o you_o sin_v not_o it_o be_v a_o great_a remedy_n against_o all_o temptation_n of_o gain_n and_o worldly_a profit_n and_o temporal_a convenience_n look_v as_o that_o man_n that_o have_v a_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n upon_o his_o heart_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 12._o why_o do_v thou_o not_o smite_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n say_v joab_n and_o the_o man_n answer_v though_o i_o shall_v receive_v a_o thousand_o shekel_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o put_v forth_o my_o hand_n against_o the_o king_n son_n just_o such_o a_o fear_n have_v a_o child_n of_o god_n of_o his_o heavenly_a king_n no_o though_o i_o shall_v have_v never_o so_o much_o offer_v i_o to_o tempt_v i_o from_o my_o duty_n no_o i_o dare_v not_o the_o lord_n have_v charge_v i_o to_o the_o contrary_n or_o as_o when_o the_o recabite_n be_v tempt_v to_o drink_v wine_n pot_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o to_o inflame_v their_o appetite_n no_o we_o dare_v not_o these_o passage_n express_v the_o work_n of_o heart_n in_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n though_o temptation_n be_v present_a and_o never_o so_o much_o convenience_n thereby_o yet_o how_o can_v they_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n use._n it_o inform_v we_o who_o be_v god_n servant_n those_o that_o have_v most_o of_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n plant_v in_o their_o heart_n nehemiah_n 7._o 2._o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a man_n and_o fear_v god_n above_o many_o and_o then_o that_o they_o express_v
in_o general_a may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o particular_a of_o reproach_n now_o what_o be_v god_n aim_n and_o end_n in_o affliction_n in_o general_a to_o try_v purge_v and_o make_v white_a dan._n 11._o 35._o or_o as_o it_o be_v deut._n 8._o 10._o to_o humble_v thou_o and_o prove_v thou_o and_o do_v thou_o good_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n let_v we_o take_v that_o method_n here_o be_v god_n end_n first_o to_o humble_v thou_o carnal_a man_n may_v shout_v at_o rover_n but_o many_o time_n we_o find_v ourselves_o prick_v at_o heart_n slander_n may_v revive_v the_o sense_n of_o guilt_n they_o may_v intend_v harm_n but_o you_o shall_v receive_v good_a by_o this_o as_o by_o every_o affliction_n plutarch_n in_o his_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o profit_v by_o a_o man_n enemy_n illustrate_v it_o by_o this_o comparison_n of_o jason_n who_o have_v a_o imposthume_n let_v out_o by_o the_o dart_n of_o his_o enemy_n they_o may_v fling_v dart_n at_o random_n and_o intend_v harm_n but_o you_o shall_v get_v good_a by_o it_o sure_o there_o be_v some_o special_a cause_n when_o the_o lord_n permit_v this_o when_o volley_n of_o reproach_n shall_v follow_v one_o after_o another_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v other_o to_o judge_v you_o to_o awaken_v you_o to_o self-judging_a mind_n this_o and_o you_o will_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o reproach_n well_o enter_v into_o your_o own_o heart_n search_v they_o thorough_o see_v what_o it_o be_v god_n aim_v at_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n in_o you_o that_o hitherto_o you_o have_v not_o discover_v and_o when_o you_o come_v to_o see_v this_o sink_n of_o sin_n than_o your_o enemy_n do_v but_o help_v to_o humble_v you_o many_o time_n the_o voice_n of_o a_o slanderer_n may_v do_v that_o which_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o preacher_n can_v do_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v such_o a_o wantonness_n such_o a_o presumptuous_a headiness_n in_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o word_n can_v reclaim_v they_o they_o be_v so_o radicate_v in_o certain_a sin_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v follow_v you_o with_o sharp_a reproach_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o do_v at_o this_o time_n to_o call_v you_o to_o a_o more_o serious_a judge_v yourselves_o to_o see_v your_o factious_a headyness_n which_o certain_o do_v predominate_v among_o god_n profess_v people_n there_o be_v many_o sin_n to_o which_o this_o sharp_a kind_n of_o affliction_n be_v proper_a and_o therefore_o god_n give_v out_o this_o grievous_a dispensation_n to_o lay_v open_a his_o people_n to_o bitter_a reproach_n and_o slander_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o some_o of_o the_o sin_n my_o business_n be_v not_o now_o to_o state_n what_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n that_o god_n be_v judge_v among_o his_o people_n but_o to_o help_v every_o one_o in_o particular_a to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o for_o that_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v to_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o be_v speak_v here_o 1._o pride_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a pride_n pride_n in_o mind_n which_o be_v call_v self-conceit_n and_o pride_n in_o affection_n which_o be_v call_v vainglory_n now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o effectual_a cure_n as_o reproach_n for_o either_o of_o these_o 1._o to_o speak_v of_o the_o pride_n in_o mind_n self-conceit_n we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v puff_v up_o for_o our_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o god_n poor_a empty_a bladder_n be_v soon_o puff_v up_o and_o think_v ourselves_o somebody_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a self-denial_n as_o peter_n say_v master_n we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o he_o be_v conceit_v of_o what_o he_o have_v leave_v for_o christ._n what_o have_v he_o leave_v a_o net_n a_o fisherboat_n it_o be_v a_o great_a all_o indeed_o mat._n 19_o 27._o we_o be_v easy_o puff_v up_o if_o we_o suffer_v a_o little_a for_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n intrench_v we_o in_o our_o worldly_a conveniency_n for_o self-conceit_n may_v grow_v out_o of_o self-denial_n too_o too_o often_o we_o find_v it_o so_o pride_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o mortification_n of_o other_o sin_n it_o live_v in_o we_o while_o we_o live_v in_o the_o body_n therefore_o 1_o john_n 2._o 16._o it_o be_v call_v pride_n of_o life_n and_o some_o compare_n it_o to_o a_o shirt_n that_o garment_n be_v last_o put_v off_o it_o be_v the_o most_o inward_a and_o near_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o out_o of_o the_o conquest_n of_o other_o sin_n there_o arise_v pride_n now_o if_o we_o have_v be_v too_o self-conceited_a the_o lord_n will_v humble_v we_o either_o by_o permit_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o such_o scandal_n as_o may_v remember_v we_o of_o our_o frailty_n and_o what_o unworthy_a weak_a creature_n we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o sometime_o by_o take_v off_o the_o restraint_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o permit_v we_o to_o fall_v austin_n be_v bold_a in_o say_v it_o be_v profitable_a for_o proud_a man_n to_o fall_v sometime_o into_o open_a sin_n that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o understand_v themselves_o he_o speak_v it_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v boast_v of_o his_o own_o strength_n though_o all_o man_n leave_v thou_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o how_o foul_o do_v he_o fall_v ay_o but_o at_o other_o time_n god_n use_v a_o more_o merciful_a dispensation_n for_o he_o do_v not_o let_v his_o people_n fall_v into_o those_o grievous_a fall_n but_o upon_o great_a provocation_n but_o usual_o at_o other_o time_n he_o let_v loose_v the_o tongue_n of_o virulent_a man_n to_o lessen_v we_o in_o our_o own_o opinion_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n now_o how_o innocent_a soever_o we_o be_v of_o the_o crime_n charge_v upon_o we_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o case_n we_o must_v look_v upward_o and_o inward_a upward_o this_o be_v not_o without_o god_n he_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o cause_n he_o can_v blast_v these_o tongue_n and_o stay_v and_o stop_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o lord_n can_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n psal._n 31._o 20._o but_o now_o when_o he_o permit_v this_o his_o hand_n must_v be_v own_v look_v upward_o mic._n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o at_o such_o a_o time_n god_n spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o people_n and_o put_v we_o to_o shame_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v look_v upward_o and_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o all_o this_o and_o look_v inward_a there_o you_o will_v see_v such_o a_o sink_n of_o sin_n as_o deserve_v this_o and_o much_o more_o and_o therefore_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o sinfulness_n in_o other_o thing_n shall_v make_v we_o more_o submissive_a to_o the_o lord_n correct_v hand_n we_o must_v see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o look_v to_o that_o we_o will_v be_v draw_v to_o sin_n into_o revile_v for_o revile_v and_o exasperation_n for_o exasperation_n many_o time_n our_o grace_n do_v we_o as_o much_o hurt_n as_o our_o sin_n self-conceit_n the_o lord_n will_v mortify_v one_o way_n or_o other_o 2._o for_o vainglory_n the_o other_o sort_n of_o pride_n value_v esteem_n too_o much_o and_o our_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n and_o please_v ourselves_o in_o the_o opinion_n other_o have_v of_o we_o we_o will_v usurp_v god_n throne_n and_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n therefore_o we_o be_v so_o touchy_a have_v set_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o ourselves_o we_o be_v trouble_v when_o other_o will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o our_o price_n pride_n be_v one_o of_o the_o old_a enemy_n that_o ever_o god_n have_v it_o be_v bear_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n but_o god_n tumble_v they_o present_o out_o of_o heaven_n assoon_o as_o pride_n get_v into_o the_o heart_n now_o when_o his_o child_n harbour_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o quarrel_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o for_o give_v entertainment_n to_o pride_n he_o will_v lay_v we_o low_a enough_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o do_v what_o this_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v some_o trouble_n or_o sickness_n most_o probable_o so_o but_o it_o take_v in_o many_o afflictive_a evil_n for_o verse_n 10._o he_o mention_v reproach_n paul_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o be_v proud_a the_o lord_n make_v he_o a_o eminent_a instrument_n by_o his_o faith_n he_o have_v abundance_n of_o revelation_n but_o god_n will_v prick_v the_o bladder_n he_o do_v it_o with_o thorn_n and_o he_o call_v it_o his_o infirmity_n necessity_n reproach_n infirmity_n by_o that_o i_o mean_v some_o reign_a sickness_n but_o
5._o 6._o i'faith_o which_o work_v by_o love_n well_o this_o quicken_a that_o i_o may_v most_o sensible_o demonstrate_v it_o depend_v upon_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o vitality_n of_o grace_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o to_o speak_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o mystical_a use_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o function_n of_o life_n but_o to_o speak_v only_o now_o as_o to_o its_o moral_a use_n as_o it_o act_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o invisible_a thing_n keep_v faith_n alive_a and_o all_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o soul_n heb._n 11._o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o do_v make_v thing_n absent_a and_o thing_n not_o see_v to_o act_v as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a enliven_a thing_n without_o faith_n our_o notion_n of_o god_n christ_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v never_o practical_a and_o lively_a in_o operation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o this_o convince_v we_o of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o unseen_a thing_n to_o make_v they_o have_v a_o force_n and_o operation_n upon_o the_o soul._n we_o do_v but_o hear_v read_v and_o discourse_v literal_o until_o faith_n put_v life_n into_o our_o apprehension_n and_o thought_n of_o they_o for_o faith_n will_v affect_v we_o as_o if_o we_o do_v see_v the_o invisible_a god_n and_o will_v put_v the_o same_o affection_n into_o we_o as_o if_o christ_n be_v crucify_a before_o our_o eye_n gal._n 3._o 1._o what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n be_v a_o wild_a story_n to_o some_o lively_a to_o other_o faith_n affect_v the_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o be_v crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o his_o life_n drop_v out_o from_o he_o by_o degree_n so_o faith_n make_v we_o hug_v and_o embrace_v they_o as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a one_o take_v it_o only_o in_o its_o moral_a use_n it_o be_v a_o enliven_a thing_n and_o as_o faith_n be_v keep_v up_o in_o any_o vigour_n so_o the_o spiritual_a lise_n be_v keep_v up_o 2._o for_o love_n when_o we_o have_v a_o fresh_a and_o warm_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v quicken_v to_o do_v for_o he_o answerable_a to_o such_o a_o love_n and_o our_o soul_n reason_n what_o have_v god_n do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o we_o do_v nothing_o for_o god_n again_o then_o we_o see_v we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n too_o much_o love_n have_v a_o law_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o stir_v up_o lively_a and_o zealous_a motion_n towards_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a then_o every_o thing_n go_v on_o pleasant_o and_o run_v upon_o its_o wheel_n second_o why_o will_v they_o that_o long_o after_o god_n precept_n see_v a_o need_n of_o quicken_a 1._o because_o of_o the_o disease_n incident_a to_o the_o renew_a estate_n there_o be_v a_o constant_a weakness_n by_o reason_n of_o indwelling_a corruption_n the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n gall._n 5._o 17._o they_o can_v serve_v god_n with_o that_o purity_n and_o liberty_n they_o desire_v then_o there_o be_v frequent_a indisposition_n of_o soul_n sometime_o they_o feel_v a_o slowness_n and_o loathness_n and_o dulness_n in_o their_o soul_n good_a man_n may_v yet_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n luk._n 24._o 25._o look_v as_o the_o physician_n say_v weariness_n that_o come_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o some_o disease_n upon_o we_o laziness_n in_o duty_n come_v from_o a_o remiss_a will._n sometime_o too_o they_o find_v great_a deadness_n that_o they_o can_v follow_v their_o work_n so_o close_o and_o with_o that_o life_n and_o earnestness_n and_o sometime_o they_o be_v in_o bond_n sometime_o in_o strait_o that_o they_o can_v enlarge_v and_o dilate_v themselves_o towards_o god_n psal._n 119._o 32._o when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n now_o they_o that_o mind_n their_o work_n they_o will_v be_v sensible_a of_o this_o and_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o quicken_v they_o david_n complain_v of_o the_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o many_o do_v not_o but_o go_v on_o in_o a_o cold_a tract_n of_o duty_n and_o river_n regard_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o now_o a_o good_a man_n observe_v the_o temper_n of_o his_o soul_n most_n observe_v their_o body_n but_o few_o their_o soul_n if_o their_o body_n be_v ill_o at_o ease_n and_o out_o of_o order_n they_o complain_v present_o but_o love_n wax_v cold_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n abate_v man_n grow_v weary_a in_o welldoing_a grow_v flat_a have_v this_o remiss_a will_n this_o deadness_n and_o slowness_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o this_o frame_n and_o temper_v 2._o because_o too_o without_o this_o superven_a and_o quicken_a grace_n they_o can_v never_o serve_v god_n cheerful_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o purpose_n in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n our_o general_a work_n of_o obedience_n go_v on_o slow_o psal._n 119._o 88_o quicken_v i_o so_o shall_v i_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o thy_o mouth_n than_o i_o shall_v do_v good_a to_o purpose_n but_o religion_n be_v a_o irksome_a thing_n when_o we_o be_v deadhearted_n for_o particular_a duty_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o pray_v but_o it_o must_v be_v with_o life_n psal._n 80._o 18._o quicken_v we_o and_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o hear_v but_o to_o hear_v with_o life_n mat._n 13._o 15._o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v 3._o as_o it_o be_v uncomfortable_a to_o themselves_o to_o act_n without_o quicken_a grace_n so_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o hateful_a with_o god_n a_o cold_a lukewarm_a temper_n rev._n 3._o 16._o i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n this_o dull_a and_o stupid_a profession_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n and_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o such_o as_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o dead_a profession_n god_n will_v spew_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o provision_n god_n have_v make_v for_o we_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o nature_n john_n 10._o 10._o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o the_o lord_n have_v justify_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n sprinkle_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n serve_v he_o in_o a_o live_a manner_n for_o title_n give_v to_o god_n imply_v the_o qualification_n in_o hand_n heb._n 9_o 14._o and_o he_o have_v sanctify_v we_o plant_v grace_n in_o our_o heart_n on_o purpose_n to_o maintain_v the_o life_n give_v we_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o lively_a hope_n and_o all_o hear_n be_v for_o life_n isa._n 55._o 3._o we_o come_v to_o lively_a oracle_n that_o we_o may_v be_v quicken_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n redemption_n by_o christ_n hell_n torment_n these_o doctrine_n be_v all_o quicken_a truth_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o flesh_n not_o only_o to_o god_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o we_o for_o food_n that_o we_o may_v live_v john_n 6._o 51._o therefore_o to_o be_v cold_a it_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n use_v 1_o for_o caution_n 1._o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o lose_v not_o quicken_a through_o our_o own_o default_n that_o we_o lose_v not_o this_o enliven_a grace_n we_o may_v lose_v it_o by_o any_o heinous_a sin_n of_o we_o for_o by_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n we_o bring_v on_o deadness_n upon_o the_o heart_n psal._n 51._o 10_o 11_o 12._o when_o david_n sin_v heinous_o he_o beg_v the_o lord_n to_o quicken_v he_o and_o restore_v his_o free_a spirit_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o tender_a thing_n every_o heinous_a sin_n be_v as_o a_o wound_n in_o the_o body_n which_o let_v out_o the_o life_n blood_n and_o so_o we_o contract_v a_o deadness_n upon_o ourselves_o 2._o take_v heed_n of_o immoderate_a liberty_n or_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n or_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o you_o will_v not_o lose_v this_o quicken_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 6._o the_o woman_n that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v pleasure_n have_v a_o strange_a infatuation_n they_o bring_v a_o brawn_n and_o deadness_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o hinder_v the_o sprightliness_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a affection_n psal._n 119._o 37._o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v thou_o i_o
nothing_o but_o mercy_n can_v help_v they_o out_o all_o deliverance_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n pity_v our_o misery_n but_o some_o deliverance_n especial_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n pardon_v our_o sin_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o special_a case_n both_o as_o to_o danger_n and_o sin_n 1._o in_o all_o case_n as_o to_o danger_n it_o be_v mercy_n which_o appear_v partly_o because_o god_n great_a argument_n to_o move_v he_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o his_o people_n it_o be_v his_o great_a argument_n deut._n 32._o 36._o the_o lord_n will_v repent_v for_o his_o people_n when_o he_o see_v that_o all_o their_o power_n be_v go_v and_o none_o shut_v up_o and_o leave_v no_o manner_n of_o defence_n but_o expose_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o wrong_v they_o it_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n psal._n 79._o 8._o let_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n speedy_o prevent_v we_o for_o we_o be_v bring_v very_o low_a mercy_n relent_v towards_o a_o sinful_a people_n when_o they_o be_v a_o waste_a people_n partly_o because_o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o help_v mercy_n unexpected_o find_v out_o mean_v for_o we_o we_o be_v at_o a_o utter_a loss_n in_o ourselves_o god_n find_v out_o mean_n of_o relief_n for_o we_o psal._n 57_o 3._o he_o shall_v send_v from_o heaven_n and_o save_v i_o from_o the_o reproach_n of_o he_o that_o will_v swallow_v i_o up_o selah_n god_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n when_o we_o want_v help_v on_o earth_n faith_n seek_v for_o help_v from_o heaven_n and_o mercy_n choose_v mean_n for_o we_o when_o we_o can_v pitch_v upon_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v do_v we_o good_a in_o these_o case_n do_v mercy_n discover_v itself_o as_o to_o danger_n 2._o more_o eminent_o in_o special_a case_n when_o their_o sin_n have_v evident_o bring_v they_o into_o those_o straits_n many_o affliction_n be_v the_o stroke_n of_o god_n immediate_a hand_n or_o the_o common_a effect_n of_o his_o providence_n permit_v the_o malice_n of_o man_n for_o our_o trial_n and_o exercise_n but_o some_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n we_o run_v ourselves_o into_o inconvenience_n by_o our_o folly_n and_o even_o then_o mercy_n find_v a_o way_n of_o escape_n for_o we_o two_o way_n may_v our_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v our_o trouble_n upon_o we_o meritory_n &_o effective_a 1._o meritoriè_fw-fr when_o some_o judgement_n tread_v upon_o the_o heel_n of_o some_o forego_n sin_n and_o provocation_n as_o david_n when_o he_o have_v offend_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n see_v psal_n 3_o title_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o absalon_n his_o son_n and_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n lord_n how_o be_v they_o increase_v that_o trouble_n i_o many_o be_v they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o many_o there_o be_v that_o say_v of_o my_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o he_o in_o god_n selah_n david_n be_v desert_v of_o his_o own_o subject_n chase_v from_o his_o palace_n and_o royal_a seat_n by_o his_o own_o son_n absalon_n he_o have_v defile_v uriahs_n wife_n secret_o and_o his_o wife_n be_v defile_v in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o israel_n and_o he_o drive_v to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o for_o safety_n god_n will_v make_v all_o that_o behold_v the_o scandalous_a sin_n of_o his_o people_n see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath._n see_v how_o he_o complain_v ver_fw-la 1._o lord_n how_o be_v they_o increase_v that_o trouble_n i_o many_o be_v they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 12._o the_o people_n increase_v continual_o with_o absolom_n a_o multitude_n against_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n dare_v not_o be_v for_o he_o their_o heart_n be_v hover_v and_o in_o another_o place_n 2_o sam._n 17._o 11._o all_o israel_n gather_v to_o he_o from_o dan_n to_o bearsheba_a in_o what_o a_o sorry_a plight_n be_v david_n when_o all_o be_v against_o he_o and_o the_o world_n think_v god_n be_v against_o he_o for_o so_o it_o follow_v verse_n 2._o many_o there_o be_v which_o say_v of_o my_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o he_o in_o god_n selah_n the_o world_n count_v the_o case_n desperate_a and_o insult_v over_o he_o now_o god_n have_v leave_v he_o but_o they_o mistake_v fatherly_a correction_n for_o vindicative_a justice_n this_o be_v a_o sad_a condition_n but_o david_n go_v to_o god_n to_o fetch_v he_o off_o though_o he_o have_v draw_v this_o judgement_n upon_o himself_o yet_o he_o deal_v with_o he_o for_o relief_n in_o such_o case_n mercy_n be_v see_v that_o pit_n must_v be_v very_o deep_a when_o the_o line_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o temptaion_n david_n maintain_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n see_v verse_n 3_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v my_o shield_n my_o glory_n and_o the_o lifter_n up_o of_o my_o head_n god_n be_v counter-comfort_n to_o all_o his_o trouble_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n god_n be_v his_o shield_n his_o kingdom_n be_v at_o stake_n god_n be_v his_o glory_n he_o be_v under_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n god_n will_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n to_o the_o unarmed_a a_o shield_n to_o the_o disgrace_a glory_n to_o the_o deject_a a_o incourager_n or_o the_o lifter_n up_o of_o his_o head_n thus_o when_o his_o case_n be_v think_v desperate_a do_v mercy_n work_v for_o he_o 2._o effectiuè_fw-fr when_o we_o ourselves_o run_v into_o the_o snare_n and_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o our_o own_o vanity_n prov._n 5._o 22._o his_o own_o iniquity_n shall_v take_v tâ—…_n wicked_a himself_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o sin_n when_o we_o have_v be_v play_v about_o the_o cockatrice_n hole_n and_o have_v bring_v mischief_n upon_o ourselves_o sometime_o god_n child_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o they_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o trouble_n as_o david_n when_o his_o unbelief_n drive_v he_o to_o gath_n where_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o escape_v by_o his_o dissemble_n psal._n 34._o entitle_v a_o prayer_n of_o david_n when_o he_o change_v his_o behaviour_n before_o abimelech_n who_o drive_v he_o away_o and_o he_o depart_v and_o josiah_n put_v himself_o on_o a_o war_n against_o pharaoh_n necho_n and_o other_o such_o instance_n then_o if_o they_o be_v save_v it_o be_v certain_o mercy_n 2._o again_o observe_v it_o be_v not_o mercy_n but_o mercy_n the_o expression_n be_v plural_a 1._o to_o note_v the_o plenty_n and_o perfection_n of_o this_o attribute_n in_o god_n god_n be_v very_o merciful_a to_o poor_a creature_n see_v in_o how_o many_o notion_n god_n mercy_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o a_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o they_o yield_v a_o advantage_n in_o believe_v for_o though_o they_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o every_o notion_n beget_v a_o fresh_a thought_n by_o which_o mercy_n be_v more_o take_v abroad_o in_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n this_o be_v that_o pour_v out_o god_n name_n speak_v of_o cant._n 1._o 3_o thy_o name_n be_v as_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o ointment_n in_o the_o box_n do_v not_o yield_v such_o a_o fragrancy_n as_o when_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o god_n have_v proclaim_v his_o name_n exod._n 34._o 6._o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long_o suffer_v abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n god_n have_v give_v this_o description_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o saint_n often_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o psal._n 103._o 8._o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n joel_n 2._o 13._o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_n jonah_n 4._o 2._o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o gracious_a god_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n what_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n aim_n at_o in_o this_o express_a enumeration_n and_o accumulation_n of_o name_n of_o mercy_n but_o to_o give_v we_o a_o help_n in_o meditation_n and_o to_o enlarge_v our_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n 1._o the_o first_o notion_n be_v mercy_n which_o be_v a_o attribute_n whereby_o god_n incline_v to_o favour_v they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n it_o be_v a_o name_n god_n have_v take_v with_o respect_n to_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n first_o fall_v upon_o himself_o god_n love_v himself_o but_o he_o be_v not_o merciful_a to_o himself_o mercy_n respect_v creature_n in_o misery_n justice_n seek_v a_o fit_a object_n mercy_n a_o fit_a occasion_n justice_n look_v to_o what_o be_v deserve_v mercy_n to_o what_o be_v want_v and_o need_v 2._o the_o next_o notion_n
in_o the_o judgement_n in_o the_o outward_a case_n want_v of_o liberty_n nothing_o fall_v out_o without_o his_o providence_n he_o see_v fit_a sometime_o to_o exercise_v his_o people_n with_o unreasonable_a man_n for_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 2._o that_o obstruct_v and_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o that_o be_v like_o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n enemy_n to_o all_o goodness_n act_v 8._o 10._o and_o this_o in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la constitutâ_fw-la in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n where_o orthodox_n faith_n be_v profess_v where_o magistrate_n be_v christian_n and_o shall_v be_v nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n in_o abraham_n family_n which_o paul_n make_v the_o pattern_n of_o our_o estate_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n gal._n 4._o 29._o but_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o these_o may_v prevail_v many_o time_n to_o the_o great_a discouragement_n of_o the_o faithful_a god_n may_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o the_o punish_n and_o try_v of_o his_o people_n act_v 19_o 9_o but_o when_o divers_a be_v harden_v and_o believe_v not_o but_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o way_n before_o the_o multitude_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n dispute_v daily_o in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n then_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a case_n he_o may_v just_o desert_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n when_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o testimony_n for_o he_o and_o take_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o our_o mouth_n all_o these_o speech_n hide_v not_o thy_o commandment_n from_o i_o verse_n 19_o incline_v not_o my_o heart_n to_o covetousness_n verse_n 26._o and_o here_o take_v not_o thy_o word_n out_o of_o my_o mouth_n and_o many_o such_o like_v relate_v to_o god_n judicial_a sentence_n in_o what_o he_o do_v as_o a_o judge_n upon_o our_o evil_a deserve_n he_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o then_o we_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o our_o own_o fear_n and_o baseness_n of_o spirit_n beside_o our_o own_o fault_n there_o be_v judicial_a tradition_n on_o god_n part_n which_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n and_o courage_n of_o man_n job_n 12._o 24._o he_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o wander_v in_o a_o wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o way_n now_o none_o can_v suspend_v god_n sentence_n but_o god_n himself_o if_o he_o shut_v who_o can_v open_v therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o 2._o god_n only_o can_v give_v we_o a_o remedy_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n therefore_o our_o great_a business_n lie_v with_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o providence_n by_o which_o he_o can_v remove_v rub_n and_o opposition_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 1._o pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v a_o free_a course_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v run_v as_o chariot_n wheel_v on_o smooth_a ground_n without_o rub_n and_o opposition_n there_o be_v many_o time_n mountain_n in_o the_o way_n potent_a opposition_n and_o strong_o combine_v interest_n that_o hinder_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o word_n but_o god_n can_v smooth_v they_o into_o a_o plain_n zack_n 4._o 7._o who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n before_o zerubbabel_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o plain_a opposition_n seem_v insuperable_a that_o great_a mountain_n that_o obstruct_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v the_o court_n of_o persia_n instigate_v and_o set_v on_o by_o the_o samaritan_n faction_n a_o great_a mountain_n indeed_o but_o as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v god_n can_v thresh_v it_o into_o dust_n when_o it_o hinder_v his_o interest_n as_o to_o the_o inward_a case_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v a_o spirit_n of_o courage_n and_o fortitude_n and_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o all_o the_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v or_o resist_v luke_n 21._o 15._o he_o will_v give_v it_o we_o in_o that_o hour_n what_o we_o shall_v say_v so_o god_n encourage_v moses_n when_o he_o plead_v his_o slowness_n of_o speech_n who_o have_v make_v man_n mouth_n or_o who_o make_v the_o dumb_a or_o deaf_a or_o the_o see_v or_o the_o blind_a have_v not_o 1_o the_o lord_n exod._n 4._o 10_o 11._o whatever_o inclination_n of_o heart_n there_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v god_n must_v give_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o presence_n by_o the_o continual_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o free_v the_o heart_n from_o fear_n and_o order_v the_o tongue_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v no_o more_o in_o our_o hand_n than_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n prov._n 16._o 1._o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o man_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o we_o own_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n use_v 1_o let_v then_o every_o person_n be_v deal_v with_o god_n about_o this_o case_n every_o single_a private_a person_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o public_a person_n the_o prayer_n of_o other_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v a_o common_a case_n wherein_o all_o be_v concern_v col._n 4._o 3._o pray_v for_o we_o that_o god_n will_v open_v to_o we_o a_o door_n of_o utterance_n to_o speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n eph._n 6._o 19_o pray_v for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v i_o that_o i_o may_v open_v my_o mouth_n bold_o to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o ministerial_a charge_n and_o their_o own_o many_o infirmity_n and_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o own_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o their_o season_n let_v we_o beg_v of_o god_n this_o boldness_n and_o set_v other_o a_o beg_n for_o we_o 1._o humble_o confess_v our_o ill_a deserve_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n god_n be_v angry_a when_o he_o suffer_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v obstruct_v much_o more_o when_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n be_v shut_v up_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o plead_v for_o his_o interest_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n of_o his_o departure_n that_o he_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n raise_v spirit_n be_v a_o hopeful_a presage_n oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n 2._o earnest_o for_o it_o be_v a_o case_n that_o concern_v we_o deep_o because_o upon_o our_o trial_n we_o shall_v be_v strict_a and_o precise_a phil._n 1._o 20._o my_o hope_n and_o expectation_n be_v that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a but_o with_o all_o boldness_n own_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v sad_a if_o the_o gospel_n shall_v suffer_v loss_n by_o we_o alas_o what_o a_o torment_n to_o we_o will_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v dishonour_v god_n and_o wrong_a soul_n and_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a origen_n who_o have_v exhort_v other_o to_o martyrdom_n have_v himself_o bow_v under_o the_o persecution_n can_v never_o more_o open_a his_o mouth_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o often_o request_v to_o it_o only_o one_o day_n have_v take_v for_o his_o text_n psal._n 50._o 16._o unto_o the_o wicked_a he_o say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n he_o weep_v very_o much_o and_o can_v speak_v no_o more_o oh_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o slight_a thing_n 3._o deal_v with_o god_n believe_o pray_v in_o faith_n there_o be_v two_o consideration_n in_o the_o text_n which_o may_v fortify_v we_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n 2._o there_o be_v judgement_n to_o be_v execute_v on_o the_o hinderer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o will_v prevail_v at_o length_n however_o it_o be_v obstruct_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v manifest_v when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v conspire_v to_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o it_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v to_o i_o and_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n a_o few_o fisherman_n who_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o long_a sword_n yet_o it_o be_v spread_v far_o and_o near_o the_o father_n often_o urge_v this_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v propositam_fw-la graeciae_fw-la philosophiam_fw-la si_fw-la quivis_fw-la magistratus_fw-la prohibuerit_fw-la en_fw-fr statim_fw-la perit_fw-la nostram_fw-la autem_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la à _fw-la prima_fw-la usque_fw-la ejus_fw-la praedicatione_n prohibent_fw-la reges_fw-la deuce_n magistratus_fw-la cum_fw-la universis_fw-la satellitibus_fw-la illa_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la flaccescit_fw-la ut_fw-la
we_o in_o christ_n that_o keep_v we_o do_v rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n and_o tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n thankfulness_n to_o god_n be_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o gospel-obedience_n 2._o love_n thy_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v love_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 12_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o nothing_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n in_o a_o constant_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o performance_n of_o his_o will_n so_o much_o as_o a_o thorough_a love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o way_n faith_n beget_v love_n and_o love_n obedience_n these_o be_v the_o true_a principle_n of_o all_o christian_a action_n 6._o this_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n import_v a_o right_a end_n command_a work_n must_v be_v do_v to_o command_v end_n else_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n to_o our_o own_o work_n now_o the_o true_a end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 32._o whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o phil._n 1._o 11._o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n god_n glory_n must_v be_v our_o main_a scope_n not_o any_o bye_n respect_n of_o our_o own_o well_o then_o this_o be_v lift_v up_o our_o hand_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n not_o do_v one_o good_a work_n but_o all_o and_o this_o with_o a_o serious_a diligence_n in_o our_o ordinary_a practice_n continue_v therein_o with_o patience_n whatever_o opposition_n we_o meet_v with_o and_o this_o out_o of_o faith_n or_o a_o sincere_a belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o fervent_a love_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a respect_n to_o god_n glory_n ii_o why_o such_o a_o lift_n up_o the_o hand_n or_o serious_a address_v ourselves_o to_o our_o duty_n be_v necessary_a my_o answer_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o a_o fourfold_a respect_n god_n ordinance_n grace_n and_o the_o christian_a who_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o unto_o god_n 1._o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n father_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n son_n as_o a_o redeemer_n and_o head_n of_o the_o renew_a estate_n holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o sanctifier_n 1._o god_n the_o father_n who_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n be_v represent_v as_o our_o lawgiver_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o will_v be_v not_o only_o know_v and_o worship_v but_o serve_v by_o a_o full_a and_o entire_a obedience_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o a_o willing_a mind_n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o law_n not_o to_o be_v trample_v upon_o or_o despise_v but_o observe_v and_o keep_v and_o that_o not_o by_o fear_n or_o force_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n though_o there_o be_v a_o after-provision_n of_o grace_n for_o those_o that_o break_v his_o law_n because_o of_o the_o frailty_n of_o the_o creature_n yet_o if_o we_o presume_v upon_o that_o indulgence_n and_o sin_n much_o that_o god_n may_v pardon_v much_o we_o may_v render_v ourselves_o uncapable_a of_o that_o grace_n for_o the_o more_o presumptuous_o wicked_a we_o be_v the_o less_o please_a unto_o god_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v affront_v upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o remedy_n which_o the_o gospel_n offer_v for_o this_o be_v to_o sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v than_o which_o wicked_a imagination_n nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o gospel-grace_n rom._n 6._o 1._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v to_o check_v this_o conceit_n god_n deter_v man_n from_o great_a sin_n as_o more_o difficult_a to_o be_v pardon_v then_o less_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o quick_a and_o easy_a a_o pardon_n of_o they_o as_o of_o other_o nay_o he_o deter_v man_n from_o go_v on_o far_o in_o sin_n either_o as_o to_o the_o intensive_a increase_n or_o the_o continuance_n in_o time_n lest_o he_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o pardon_v they_o not_o at_o all_o therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o isa._n 55._o 6._o not_o to_o harden_v their_o heart_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n heb._n 3._o 7_o 8._o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v only_o consider_v god_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n we_o shall_v earnest_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o obedience_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o son_n as_o redeemer_n and_o head_n of_o the_o renew_a estate_n he_o stand_v upon_o obedience_n heb._n 5._o 9_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o as_o he_o have_v take_v the_o commandment_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o insist_v upon_o practice_n if_o his_o people_n will_v enjoy_v his_o favour_n john_n 15._o 10._o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n he_o have_v impose_v a_o yoke_n upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o have_v service_n for_o they_o to_o do_v he_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o mirror_n of_o obedience_n expect_v the_o like_a from_o his_o people_n he_o full_o perform_v what_o be_v enjoin_v he_o to_o do_v as_o the_o surety_n of_o believer_n and_o therefore_o expect_v we_o shall_v be_v as_o faithful_a to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v be_v to_o god_n so_o john_n 14._o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o no_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v encourage_v we_o to_o cast_v off_o duty_n but_o continue_v it_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v honour_v when_o his_o people_n obey_v 2_o thess._n 1._o 11_o 12._o wherefore_o also_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v obedience_n and_o christ_n be_v dishonour_v and_o reproach_v when_o they_o disobey_v luke_n 6._o 46._o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v 3._o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o make_v grace_n operative_a to_o flow_v forth_o john_n 4._o 14._o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o john_n 7._o 38._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n this_o speak_v he_o of_o his_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v therefore_o if_o we_o have_v a_o inward_a approbation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n we_o resist_v his_o work_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o ordinance_n they_o be_v all_o mean_n and_o mean_n be_v imperfect_a without_o their_o end_n thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o no_o use_n unless_o that_o other_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v for_o which_o they_o serve_v as_o he_o be_v a_o foolish_a workman_n that_o content_v himself_o with_o have_v tool_n and_o never_o work_v for_o tool_n be_v in_o order_n to_o work_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o order_n to_o practice_n we_o read_v hear_v meditate_v to_o understand_v our_o duty_n now_o if_o we_o never_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n we_o use_v mean_n to_o no_o end_n and_o purpose_n hear_v and_o live_v hear_v and_o do_v the_o word_n lay_v out_o work_n for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o ordain_v for_o speculation_n only_o but_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o duty_n to_o the_o creature_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v read_v meditate_v we_o must_v also_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n 3._o all_o grace_n be_v imperfect_a till_o they_o end_v in_o action_n for_o they_o be_v not_o give_v we_o for_o idle_a and_o useless_a habit_n knowledge_n to_o know_v mere_o that_o we_o may_v know_v be_v curiosity_n and_o idle_a speculation_n so_o psal._n 111._o 10._o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n jer._n 22._o 16._o he_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o
hope_n in_o he_o to_o be_v bear_v out_o in_o his_o work_n now_o if_o god_n have_v special_o excite_v your_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o a_o foolish_a imagination_n or_o vain_a expectation_n like_v as_o of_o they_o that_o dream_n it_o be_v god_n word_n you_o build_v upon_o and_o it_o be_v by_o a_o faith_n of_o god_n operation_n he_o raise_v it_o in_o we_o 2._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o god_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n always_o who_o make_v request_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 27._o he_o that_o search_v and_o try_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v a_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v a_o fancy_n of_o our_o own_o what_o be_v a_o confidence_n raise_v in_o we_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mistake_a faith_n seem_o build_v upon_o the_o promise_n whenas_o it_o be_v indeed_o build_v upon_o our_o own_o conceit_n now_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o make_v that_o faith_n good_a but_o when_o we_o can_v appeal_v to_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o work_n sure_o we_o may_v have_v confidence_n now_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o god_n raise_n 1._o if_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o mistake_v and_o we_o do_v not_o presume_v of_o that_o absolute_o which_o god_n only_o have_v promise_v conditional_o and_o with_o the_o limitation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a which_o be_v join_v to_o all_o promise_n which_o concern_v the_o present_a life_n in_o temporal_a thing_n god_n exercise_v his_o child_n with_o great_a uncertainty_n because_o he_o see_v it_o meet_v to_o prove_v our_o submission_n in_o these_o thing_n for_o our_o happiness_n lie_v not_o in_o they_o those_o thing_n wherein_o our_o happiness_n do_v consist_v as_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v sure_a enough_o and_o that_o be_v encouragement_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 18._o god_n have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o god_n discover_v less_o of_o heaven_n he_o promise_v more_o of_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o many_o tribulation_n in_o our_o passage_n yea_o the_o eminent_a saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o have_v a_o clear_a view_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v than_o other_o have_v be_v more_o expose_v to_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o present_a life_n because_o god_n think_v the_o sight_n of_o happiness_n to_o come_v sufficient_a to_o countervail_v their_o trouble_n and_o if_o he_o will_v give_v they_o rest_n in_o another_o world_n they_o may_v well_o endure_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n heb._n 11._o 16._o but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n lest_o their_o country_n flit_v up_o and_o down_o upon_o this_o hope_n but_o to_o we_o christian_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a rom._n 8._o 18._o for_o i_o râ—…on_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o for_o this_o light_a affliction_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2._o when_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n be_v not_o clear_a we_o must_v not_o absolute_o promise_v ourselves_o the_o effect_n jonah_n 3._o 9_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o god_n will_v turn_v away_o from_o his_o fierce_a anger_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o so_o joel_n 2._o 14._o who_o know_v if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o in_o this_o clause_n i_o put_v believer_n who_o have_v sin_v away_o their_o peace_n and_o assurance_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 22._o who_o can_v tell_v if_o god_n will_v be_v gracious_a unto_o i_o that_o the_o child_n may_v live_v he_o speak_v doubtful_o zeph._n 2._o 3._o it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n fierce_a anger_n amos_n 5._o 15._o hate_v the_o evil_a and_o love_v the_o good_a it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n will_v be_v gracious_a to_o the_o remnant_n of_o joseph_n in_o such_o case_n the_o soul_n be_v divide_v between_o the_o expectation_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o deserve_n and_o can_v speak_v neither_o the_o pure_a language_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o pure_a language_n of_o unbelief_n half_a canaan_n half_a ashdod_n there_o be_v a_o twilight_n in_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o in_o nature_n god_n in_o these_o case_n raise_v no_o other_o confidence_n to_o heighten_v mercy_n and_o try_v how_o we_o can_v venture_v upon_o god_n and_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n when_o we_o have_v any_o business_n for_o he_o to_o do_v for_o we_o mat._n 8._o 2._o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 25_o 26._o and_o the_o king_n say_v to_o zadok_v carry_v back_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n into_o the_o city_n if_o i_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o again_o and_o show_v i_o both_o it_o and_o his_o habitation_n but_o if_o he_o thus_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o 3._o in_o the_o promise_v of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a mercy_n when_o god_n condition_n be_v perform_v by_o we_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a and_o must_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v fulfil_v they_o to_o we_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n rom._n 8._o 38_o 39_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o be_o persuade_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o strong_a our_o confidence_n the_o better_a 2._o when_o god_n raise_v in_o our_o mind_n some_o particular_a express_a hope_n as_o in_o some_o case_n he_o may_v do_v to_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o temporal_a nature_n and_o be_v conditional_o promise_v and_o where_o our_o qualification_n be_v clear_a he_o will_v not_o disappoint_v we_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o though_o the_o promise_n of_o temporal_a thing_n have_v the_o limitation_n of_o the_o cross_n imply_v in_o they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o subordination_n to_o our_o eternal_a interest_n and_o god_n glory_n without_o which_o they_o will_v not_o be_v mercy_n but_o judgement_n yet_o his_o usual_a course_n be_v to_o save_v deliver_z and_o supply_v they_o here_o psal._n 9_o 10._o and_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o and_o when_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v particular_o incline_v his_o people_n to_o hope_v for_o mercy_n from_o he_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v their_o expectation_n where_o the_o qualification_n be_v uncertain_a yet_o the_o faith_n of_o general_a mercy_n wrestle_v against_o discouragement_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n there_o be_v the_o plea_n of_o a_o dog_n and_o the_o plea_n of_o a_o child_n in_o grievous_a temptation_n to_o fasten_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n god_n will_v make_v good_a the_o hope_n raise_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n use_n be_v for_o direction_n what_o to_o do_v in_o all_o our_o distress_n bodily_a and_o spiritual_a our_o necessity_n shall_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o promise_n to_o god_n 1._o be_v sure_a of_o your_o qualification_n for_o david_n plead_v here_o partly_o as_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o as_o a_o believer_n first_o remember_v thy_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n and_o then_o wherein_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v there_o be_v a_o double_a qualification_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o subjection_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o dependence_n the_o precept_n be_v before_o the_o promise_n they_o have_v right_a to_o
show_v that_o we_o be_v all_o stranger_n here_o for_o if_o here_o we_o do_v not_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v soul_n that_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o place_n to_o which_o we_o be_v tend_v the_o body_n be_v dust_n in_o its_o composition_n and_o resolution_n eccles._n 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v nature_n may_v teach_v we_o so_o much_o but_o faith_n that_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v more_o bind_v this_o consideration_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v mortal_a and_o all_o thing_n about_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o their_o mortality_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o must_v be_v still_o pass_v to_o another_o place_n 2._o here_o we_o have_v no_o rest_n micah_n 2._o 10._o arise_v and_o depart_v hence_o for_o this_o be_v not_o your_o rest_n that_o be_v hereafter_o heb._n 4._o 9_o there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n our_o home_n we_o count_v the_o place_n of_o our_o repose_n now_o there_o be_v no_o rest_n and_o content_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o vanity_n misery_n and_o discomfort_n yea_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v strong_a motive_n than_o cross_n to_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o world_n daily_a temptation_n and_o our_o often_o fall_v by_o they_o cross_n be_v grievous_a to_o all_o but_o sin_n be_v more_o grievous_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o nothing_o make_v they_o more_o weary_a of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o constant_a indwel_n and_o frequent_a outbreaking_n of_o corruption_n and_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 24._o oh_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n the_o apostle_n be_v exercise_v with_o many_o cross_n but_o this_o do_v make_v he_o complain_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n not_o of_o his_o misery_n but_o of_o his_o corruption_n which_o he_o find_v continual_o rebel_a against_o god_n many_o complain_v of_o their_o cross_n that_o complain_v not_o of_o sin_n to_o loath_a the_o world_n for_o cross_n alone_o be_v neither_o the_o mark_n nor_o work_n of_o grace_n a_o beast_n can_v forsake_v the_o place_n where_o he_o find_v neither_o meat_n nor_o rest_n but_o because_o we_o be_v sin_v here_o whilst_o other_o be_v glorify_v god_n this_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o saint_n 3._o they_o believe_v and_o look_v for_o a_o better_a estate_n after_o this_o life_n be_v over_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o right_a sojourner_n on_o earth_n who_o do_v not_o look_v for_o a_o abode_n in_o heaven_n for_o that_o which_o do_v most_o effectual_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o this_o world_n be_v the_o expectation_n of_o a_o far_o better_a state_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a heathen_n can_v call_v the_o world_n a_o inn_n but_o they_o have_v only_o glimmer_a conception_n of_o another_o world_n a_o christian_a that_o believe_v it_o and_o look_v for_o it_o on_o god_n assurance_n he_o be_v only_o the_o joyful_a stranger_n and_o the_o pilgrim_n common_a sense_n will_v teach_v we_o the_o necessity_n of_o leave_v this_o world_n but_o faith_n can_v only_o assure_v we_o of_o another_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o expectant_n of_o heaven_n 4._o they_o do_v not_o only_o look_v for_o it_o but_o seek_v after_o it_o we_o read_v of_o both_o look_v and_o seek_v heb._n 11._o 14._o they_o declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n heb._n 13._o 14._o here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v seek_v imply_v diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n all_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v nothing_o but_o the_o seek_n after_o another_o country_n every_o day_n advance_v a_o step_n near_o to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o conversation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o this_o be_v their_o great_a business_n upon_o earth_n to_o do_v all_o to_o eternal_a end_n all_o other_o work_v and_o labour_n be_v but_o upon_o the_o high_a and_o subordinate_a to_o this_o their_o main_a care_n be_v to_o obtain_v this_o bless_a condition_n therefore_o they_o use_v word_n sacrament_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n every_o degree_n in_o grace_n be_v another_o step_n towards_o heaven_n psal._n 84._o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o strength_n be_v in_o thou_o in_o who_o heart_n be_v the_o way_n of_o they_o vers_fw-la 6._o they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o zion_n appear_v before_o god_n some_o of_o the_o sain_n be_v in_o patria_fw-la other_o in_o via_n still_o bend_v homeward_o 5._o because_o they_o be_v so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v deal_v with_o as_o stranger_n difference_n of_o scope_n and_o drift_n will_v procure_v alienation_n of_o affection_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o and_o john_n 15._o 19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o other_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v ill-rewarded_n and_o treat_v here_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o world_n ignorance_n they_o know_v not_o our_o birth_n breed_v expectation_n hope_v 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v but_o enmity_n as_o the_o different_a carriage_n of_o the_o one_o put_v a_o disgrace_n upon_o the_o course_n of_o life_n which_o the_o other_o do_v affect_v the_o one_o fix_v their_o home_n here_o the_o other_o look_v for_o it_o elsewhere_o and_o the_o world_n be_v sensible_a this_o be_v a_o excellency_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o hill_n envy_n and_o malign_v those_o that_o be_v atop_o use._n be_v we_o thus_o mind_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o god_n for_o all_o man_n seek_v their_o rest_n and_o happiness_n on_o earth_n or_o rest_v in_o heaven_n natural_o man_n be_v all_o of_o the_o first_o number_n for_o the_o rational_a soul_n without_o grace_n accommodate_v itself_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o body_n but_o when_o sublimate_v and_o transform_v by_o grace_n the_o world_n can_v satisfy_v it_o and_o it_o can_v find_v nothing_o there_o which_o may_v final_o quiet_v its_o desire_n for_o the_o new_a life_n infuse_v have_v other_o aim_n and_o tendency_n as_o saint_n be_v new_a bear_v from_o heaven_n so_o for_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o new_a nature_n can_v satisfy_v itself_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o creature_n with_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n say_v while_o at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 7._o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o our_o mortality_n and_o our_o be_v present_a with_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o a_o taste_n that_o do_v provoke_v rather_o then_o cloy_v the_o appetite_n rom._n 8._o 23._o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n these_o taste_n do_v but_o make_v we_o long_o for_o more_o they_o be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o draw_v we_o up_o to_o that_o place_n of_o our_o rest_n where_o this_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n be_v in_o fullness_n now_o which_o sort_n be_v you_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n or_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o power_n of_o worldly_a lust_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o that_o take_v up_o here_o and_o never_o consider_v whence_o they_o be_v nor_o whither_o they_o be_v
in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n will_v mislead_v we_o our_o own_o reason_n will_v often_o leave_v we_o comfortless_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a be_v defective_a but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v give_v comfortable_a direction_n to_o all_o that_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o it_o under_o all_o their_o cross_n confusion_n and_o difficulty_n psal._n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o my_o path_n light_n be_v comfortable_a it_o be_v no_o small_a satisfaction_n that_o i_o be_o in_o god_n way_n and_o have_v his_o word_n for_o my_o warrant_n 3._o it_o propound_v the_o example_n of_o their_o countryman_n and_o set_v forth_o their_o heroical_a act_n and_o encourage_v we_o to_o imitate_v their_o fortitude_n and_o self-denial_n heb._n 6._o 12._o be_v follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o suffer_v before_o we_o attain_v the_o end_n now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o saint_n all_o along_o in_o the_o way_n in_o which_o we_o go_v heb._n 12._o 1._o wherefore_o see_v we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o if_o god_n do_v call_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o untrodden_a path_n it_o may_v be_v cumbersome_a and_o solitary_a now_o it_o be_v very_o oblige_v and_o encourage_v to_o consider_v in_o what_o way_n they_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n before_o we_o 4._o it_o have_v many_o seasonable_a cordial_n against_o faint_v by_o the_o way_n alas_o when_o we_o be_v in_o deep_a pressure_n our_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o sink_v but_o the_o word_n assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o we_o that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n see_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o and_o that_o if_o we_o faithful_o wait_v upon_o he_o our_o affliction_n and_o rub_n in_o the_o way_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o journey_n end_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o our_o light_a affliction_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o for_o the_o present_a our_o trial_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o love_n 2._o on_o the_o believer_n part_v there_o be_v reason_n of_o this_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v 1._o there_o need_v a_o spiritual_a frame_n of_o heart_n for_o a_o carnal_a man_n rejoice_n and_o relish_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o mind_n rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o the_o world_n end_n every_o one_o can_v say_v thy_o statute_n be_v my_o song_n no_o they_o must_v have_v other_o solace_n and_o a_o man_n temper_n be_v more_o discern_v by_o his_o solace_n than_o by_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o that_o have_v not_o purge_v their_o taste_n from_o the_o dregs_n of_o sense_n the_o trash_n of_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n will_v ever_o be_v please_v to_o they_o in_o the_o heavenly_a pilgrimage_n and_o be_v inveigle_v with_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o promise_n be_v like_o wither_a flower_n to_o they_o or_o as_o dry_a chip_n it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a heart_n that_o be_v refresh_v with_o spiritual_a song_n 2._o this_o word_n must_v be_v receive_v by_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o enliven_v our_o notion_n of_o thing_n and_o make_v they_o work_v with_o we_o heb._n 11._o 13._o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n upon_o the_o earth_n our_o affection_n follow_v persuasion_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o who_o have_v not_o see_v we_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n rom._n 15._o 13._o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v 3._o this_o word_n must_v be_v improve_v by_o read_v hear_v but_o especial_o by_o meditation_n and_o sing_v 1._o meditation_n when_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o lively_a stir_v this_o joy_n delight_n beget_v meditation_n and_o meditation_n beget_v delight_n there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o moral_a as_o well_o as_o natural_a thing_n psal._n 1._o 2._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n and_o psal._n 119._o 97._o oh_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n day_n and_o night_n and_o vers_fw-la 15_o 16._o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o thy_o way_n i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o statute_n i_o will_v not_o forget_v thy_o word_n these_o follow_v one_o another_o affection_n be_v not_o excite_v but_o by_o deep_a and_o ponder_a thought_n 2._o by_o sing_v psalm_n we_o draw_v forth_o this_o delight_n col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n eph._n 5._o 18_o 19_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n drunkard_n when_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wine_n sing_v wanton_a song_n and_o those_o who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v praise_v god_n with_o spiritual_a song_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o importance_n a_o delightful_o way_n of_o be_v instruct_v by_o our_o refreshment_n god_n will_v give_v we_o strength_n but_o this_o be_v neglect_v or_o cursory_o perform_v by_o christian_n we_o will_v complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o a_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n we_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o sing_v coldness_n in_o this_o holy_a exercise_n argue_v a_o deadness_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o coldness_n in_o true_a religion_n we_o shall_v express_v our_o joy_n this_o way_n 4._o above_o all_o this_o comfort_n be_v find_v in_o ready_a practice_n and_o obedience_n there_o be_v a_o comfort_n i_o confess_v in_o speculation_n but_o not_o so_o deep_a and_o intimate_a as_o in_o practice_n the_o one_o be_v but_o a_o taste_n invite_v to_o the_o other_o which_o give_v we_o a_o full_a draught_n the_o bare_a contemplation_n and_o view_n of_o any_o concern_v and_o weighty_a truth_n be_v very_o ravish_v to_o those_o that_o bend_v their_o mind_n to_o knowledge_n prov._n 24._o 13_o 14._o my_o son_n eat_v thou_o honey_n because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o the_o honeycomb_n which_o be_v sweet_a to_o thy_o taste_n so_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o thy_o soul_n every_o truth_n be_v objectum_fw-la intellectus_fw-la much_o more_o divine_a truth_n but_o now_o in_o practice_n the_o impression_n be_v double_v we_o get_v comfort_n and_o joy_n raise_v in_o our_o conscience_n our_o life_n and_o light_n do_v not_o jar_v we_o be_v at_o full_a quiet_a in_o our_o mind_n apprehend_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o god_n way_n psal._n 119._o 14._o i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n use_v 1_o to_o show_v you_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n need_v not_o envy_v the_o wicked_a for_o their_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n they_o have_v chaste_a and_o sweet_a delight_n god_n statute_n be_v their_o song_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v spiritual_a they_o can_v find_v delight_n enough_o in_o the_o word_n both_o as_o their_o charter_n and_o their_o rule_n and_o need_v not_o turn_v aside_o â—…o_o vain_a mirth_n a_o portion_n in_o the_o promise_n will_v yield_v pleasure_n enough_o vers_fw-la 111._o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n 2._o to_o reprove_v those_o that_o reckon_v these_o thing_n a_o burden_n the_o holy_a talk_n of_o heaven_n and_o godliness_n make_v worldly_a man_n ever_o heavy_a and_o out_o of_o humour_n it_o be_v not_o their_o delight_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o child_n of_o
god_n shall_v only_o be_v heavy_a when_o he_o displease_v god_n but_o delight_n in_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o enable_v he_o to_o live_v to_o god_n 3._o when_o we_o be_v sadn_v by_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o present_a world_n let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o remedy_n let_v we_o meditate_v on_o god_n statute_n we_o shall_v find_v ease_n and_o refresh_n by_o exercise_v ourselves_o to_o know_v god_n in_o christ._n 4._o to_o refute_v the_o vain_a conceit_n which_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n be_v a_o gloomy_a way_n assoon_o as_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o think_v of_o salvation_n or_o the_o change_n of_o his_o life_n or_o the_o leave_n of_o his_o sin_n embrace_v the_o service_n of_o god_n present_o his_o mind_n be_v haunt_v with_o this_o thought_n see_v thou_o not_o how_o those_o that_o serve_v god_n be_v melancholy_a afflict_a sorrowful_a never_o rejoice_v more_o and_o will_v thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v never_o rejoice_v nor_o be_v merry_a that_o serve_v god_n but_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a conceit_n no_o man_n do_v more_o and_o more_o true_o rejoice_v than_o they_o which_o serve_v god_n consult_v the_o scripture_n who_o have_v more_o leave_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o command_v to_o rejoice_v psal._n 37._o 4._o delight_n thyself_o also_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n phil._n 4._o 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v ask_v reason_n who_o have_v more_o cause_n or_o matter_n to_o rejoice_v than_o they_o that_o have_v provide_v against_o the_o fear_n or_o doubt_n of_o conscience_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v more_o satisfactory_a to_o a_o soul_n in_o doubt_n and_o fear_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o nature_n which_o carry_v we_o after_o happiness_n who_o have_v a_o more_o powerful_a exciter_n of_o joy_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 13._o 52._o the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o more_o qualify_v with_o joy_n than_o those_o who_o have_v a_o clear_a right_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o can_v see_v all_o misery_n unstinge_v rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o how_o joyful_a be_v those_o that_o see_v themselves_o prepare_v for_o everlasting_a life_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n yea_o when_o a_o christian_a know_v his_o duty_n his_o way_n be_v plain_a before_o he_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a satisfaction_n psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n look_v into_o the_o life_n and_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v more_o true_a joy_n than_o they_o the_o disciple_n esteem_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o a_o great_a treasure_n that_o though_o they_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o it_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n act_v 8._o 8._o and_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n 1_o thess._n 1._o 6._o have_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o much_o affliction_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 4._o i_o be_o exceed_o joyful_a in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n preacher_n though_o with_o great_a hazard_n they_o perform_v their_o office_n shall_v be_v joyful_a act_v 20._o 24._o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n phil._n 2._o 17_o 18._o ten_o and_o if_o i_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o joy_v and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o all_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o do_v you_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v with_o i_o the_o world_n will_v reply_v i_o know_v not_o what_o this_o spiritual_a consolation_n mean_v it_o seem_v hard_a to_o relinquish_v that_o which_o i_o see_v that_o which_o i_o feel_v that_o which_o i_o taste_v for_o that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o and_o it_o may_v be_v shall_v never_o see_v answ._n 1._o by_o concession_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o faith_n god_n be_v unseen_a christ_n be_v within_o the_o heaven_n great_a hope_n be_v to_o come_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n 2._o thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o world_n can_v always_o rejoice_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o joy_n they_o have_v alternative_a vicissitude_n now_o rejoice_v now_o mourn_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o they_o rejoice_v in_o thing_n which_o can_v always_o last_v if_o they_o rejoice_v when_o their_o worldly_a comfort_n increase_v they_o be_v sad_a when_o they_o wither_v if_o they_o rejoice_v when_o their_o child_n be_v bear_v they_o weep_v when_o they_o die_v but_o a_o christian_a have_v always_o his_o song_n for_o he_o must_v always_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o eternal_a god_n phil._n 4._o 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o in_o christ_n who_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 12._o in_o the_o promise_n which_o give_v a_o eternal_a influence_n psal._n 119._o 111._o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_n of_o my_o heart_n the_o flesh_n can_v afford_v you_o any_o thing_n so_o delightful_a as_o a_o christian_a have_v the_o word_n will_v hold_v good_a for_o ever_o 3._o we_o can_v altogether_o say_v that_o a_o christian_n do_v rejoice_v in_o that_o which_o he_o can_v see_v for_o all_o that_o they_o see_v be_v their_o everlasting_a father_n wealth_n 1_o cor._n 3._o ult_n all_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n if_o they_o look_v to_o heaven_n they_o can_v rejoice_v and_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n who_o have_v prepare_v this_o for_o our_o everlasting_a dwelling-place_n if_o they_o look_v to_o the_o earth_n glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n who_o do_v not_o leave_v we_o destitute_a in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n if_o they_o consider_v their_o affliction_n they_o rejoice_v that_o god_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o poor_a creature_n who_o be_v beneath_o his_o anger_n as_o well_o as_o unworthy_a of_o his_o love_n job_n 7._o 17_o 18._o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v magnify_v he_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v visit_v he_o every_o morning_n and_o try_v he_o every_o moment_n that_o god_n shall_v trouble_v himself_o about_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o perish_v with_o the_o ungodly_a world_n the_o same_o love_n that_o send_v they_o prosperity_n send_v adversity_n also_o which_o they_o find_v by_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o it_o sermon_n lxi_o psal._n cxix_o 55._o i_o have_v remember_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o night_n and_o have_v keep_v thy_o law_n we_o often_o read_v and_o sing_v david_n psalm_n but_o we_o have_v little_a of_o david_n spirit_n a_o man_n employment_n be_v as_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v for_o all_o thing_n work_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n a_o man_n addict_v to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o who_o have_v take_v god_n for_o his_o happiness_n his_o word_n for_o his_o rule_n his_o spirit_n for_o his_o guide_n and_o his_o promise_n for_o his_o encouragement_n his_o heart_n will_v always_o be_v work_v towards_o god_n day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o day_n he_o will_v be_v study_v god_n word_n in_o the_o night_n if_o his_o sleep_n be_v interrupt_v he_o will_v be_v meditate_v on_o god_n name_n still_o entertain_v his_o soul_n with_o god_n the_o predominant_a affection_n will_v certain_o set_v the_o thought_n a-work_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n what_o be_v his_o chief_a employment_n in_o the_o daytime_n and_o now_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o his_o heart_n wrought_v in_o the_o night_n night_n and_o day_n he_o be_v remember_v god_n and_o his_o duty_n to_o he_o in_o the_o day_n the_o statute_n of_o god_n be_v his_o solace_n and_o as_o
stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o create_a glory_n job_n 4._o 18._o behold_v he_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o angel_n he_o charge_v with_o folly_n so_o that_o be_v a_o true_a sight_n of_o god_n excellency_n that_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o vain_a changeable_a and_o empty_a shadow_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o god_n be_v not_o true_o amiable_a to_o we_o till_o this_o effect_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n wrought_v in_o we_o 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o so_o that_o our_o love_n to_o god_n will_v be_v know_v by_o the_o decay_n of_o our_o love_n to_o earthly_a thing_n 2._o from_o self_n a_o sight_n of_o god_n will_v best_o discover_v thyself_o unto_o thyself_o that_o in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n glorious_a majesty_n thou_o may_v distinct_o behold_v thy_o own_o vileness_n and_o misery_n isaias_n when_o he_o see_v god_n in_o vision_n isa._n 6._o 5._o then_o say_v i_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o be_v the_o use_n he_o make_v of_o this_o glorious_a sight_n he_o know_v doubtless_o something_o of_o this_o before_o but_o now_o be_v affect_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o see_v it_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v on_o he_o do_v not_o lift_v he_o up_o in_o arrogancy_n and_o conceit_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o profound_a mystery_n but_o he_o be_v more_o abase_v in_o himself_o this_o light_n make_v he_o see_v his_o own_o uncleanness_n so_o job_n 42._o 5_o 6._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o therefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v hearsay_n job_n think_v himself_o something_o and_o may_v reflect_v upon_o himself_o and_o action_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o complacency_n and_o delight_n but_o now_o he_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o himself_o with_o any_o patience_n self-love_n make_v we_o loathe_v other_o man_n sin_n more_o than_o our_o own_o and_o self-love_n hinder_v we_o from_o represent_v ourselves_o to_o ourselves_o in_o a_o true_a shape_n it_o be_v the_o mere_a speculative_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o science_n false_o so_o call_v that_o puff_v up_o but_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n breed_v self_n loathe_v 3._o from_o sin_n it_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n this_o remembrance_n will_v represent_v filthiness_n as_o filthiness_n without_o a_o cover_n sin_n be_v a_o deformity_n to_o god_n a_o contrariety_n to_o his_o law_n the_o purity_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o his_o law_n yea_o a_o act_n of_o rebellion_n and_o disloyalty_n against_o his_o sovereignty_n sin_n still_o be_v greatn_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n and_o a_o reflection_n upon_o his_o nature_n as_o against_o his_o authority_n purity_n goodness_n so_o there_o be_v unkindness_n disobedience_n and_o a_o blot_n in_o it_o well_o may_v the_o apostle_n say_v 3_o ep._n john_n 11._o he_o that_o do_v evil_a have_v not_o see_v god_n 2._o the_o heart_n must_v be_v draw_v unto_o god_n by_o love_n fear_v and_o trust_v for_o unless_o we_o meditate_v upon_o god_n to_o this_o end_n though_o we_o know_v god_n we_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n rom._n 1._o 21._o till_o your_o heart_n be_v move_v and_o incline_v to_o love_n fear_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o his_o be_v call_v for_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v after_o communion_n with_o god_n who_o be_v such_o a_o self-sufficient_a alsufficient_a and_o eternal_a be_v who_o will_v we_o own_v or_o who_o favour_n will_v we_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o poor_a creature_n who_o be_v now_o one_o thing_n now_o another_o or_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n who_o can_v still_o say_v i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o what_o i_o be_v i_o be_o and_o i_o will_v be_v what_o i_o be_o friend_n be_v changeable_a their_o affection_n dry_v up_o and_o they_o themselves_o die_v and_o their_o favour_n and_o all_o their_o thought_n of_o do_v we_o good_a perish_v there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o duration_n or_o affection_n his_o attribute_n call_v for_o love_n his_o power_n render_v he_o the_o most_o desirable_a friend_n and_o dreadful_a adversary_n what_o more_o dreadful_a than_o power_n that_o can_v be_v resist_v wisdom_n that_o none_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o and_o what_o more_o lovely_a than_o his_o love_n sure_o if_o we_o do_v study_v his_o name_n his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n it_o will_v have_v more_o power_n with_o we_o how_o will_v we_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o submit_v to_o his_o bless_a will_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o as_o those_o that_o have_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v without_o he_o we_o will_v then_o believe_v all_o opposite_a power_n to_o be_v nothing_o and_o wink_v out_o either_o the_o dreadfulness_n or_o loveliness_n of_o the_o creature_n while_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o desire_n will_v be_v to_o he_o and_o our_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o be_v deadn_v to_o the_o creature_n will_v whole_o cleave_v to_o he_o 3._o doctr._n those_o that_o have_v spiritual_a affection_n will_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o remember_v god_n name_n in_o adversity_n for_o their_o comfort_n isa._n 26._o 8_o 9_o yea_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n have_v we_o wait_v for_o thou_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o early_o isa._n 50._o 10._o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n in_o prosperity_n for_o a_o regulation_n and_o restraint_n to_o their_o affection_n that_o they_o may_v not_o too_o free_o run_v out_o on_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o wrong_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 55._o 19_o because_o they_o have_v no_o change_n therefore_o they_o fear_v not_o god_n but_o god_n child_n remember_v he_o in_o their_o comfort_n deut._n 8._o 10_o 11._o when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a thou_o shall_v bless_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o the_o good_a land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o beware_v that_o thou_o forget_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n so_o ver._n 18._o thou_o shall_v remember_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o get_v wealth_n in_o company_n they_o will_v be_v speak_v of_o god_n eph._n 5._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o alone_o they_o will_v be_v think_v of_o god_n so_o that_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o they_o be_v not_o alone_o god_n be_v with_o they_o in_o their_o solitude_n joh._n 16._o 32._o behold_v the_o hour_n come_v yea_o be_v now_o come_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o and_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o by_o day_n they_o redeem_v time_n god_n statute_n be_v their_o song_n by_o night_n when_o they_o can_v sleep_v when_o i_o awake_v i_o be_o still_o with_o thou_o psal._n 139._o 18._o oh_o what_o a_o advantage_n it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n thus_o throng_v with_o thought_n of_o god_n in_o the_o night_n when_o other_o sleep_n good_a man_n be_v awake_a with_o god_n 1._o observe_v this_o that_o which_o david_n speak_v of_o himself_o be_v a_o secret_a duty_n those_o duty_n which_o we_o perform_v in_o secret_a and_o wherein_o we_o avoid_v the_o applause_n of_o man_n be_v most_o sincere_a and_o by_o they_o many_o time_n we_o obtain_v most_o blessing_n matt._n 6._o 6._o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o david_n be_v the_o same_o in_o secret_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n other_o witness_n of_o our_o respect_n to_o god_n we_o need_v not_o than_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o see_v we_o and_o approve_v we_o our_o desire_n and_o scope_n shall_v be_v to_o please_v he_o not_o to_o appear_v devout_a to_o man_n or_o be_v esteem_v as_o such_o by_o they_o therefore_o beside_o public_a ordinance_n we_o shall_v give_v
that_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o our_o portion_n but_o the_o defect_n of_o our_o capacity_n though_o we_o have_v not_o that_o fullness_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o yet_o we_o have_v it_o initial_o here_o we_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n have_v it_o virtual_o hope_v and_o look_v for_o it_o there_o be_v something_o begin_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o will_v increase_v towards_o this_o satisfaction_n certain_o this_o be_v a_o portion_n that_o can_v alone_o be_v possess_v with_o content_a god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o himself_o and_o sufficient_a to_o his_o own_o happiness_n therefore_o sure_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o he_o to_o fill_v the_o creature_n that_o which_o fill_v a_o ocean_n will_v fill_v a_o bucket_n that_o which_o will_v fill_v a_o gallon_n will_v fill_v a_o pint_n those_o revenue_n that_o will_v defray_v a_o emperor_n expense_n be_v enough_o for_o a_o beggar_n or_o poor_a man_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v satisfy_v with_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v his_o happiness_n to_o enjoy_v himself_o there_o need_v no_o more_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o god_n to_o satisfy_v if_o our_o desire_n run_v out_o after_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v desire_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v but_o to_o be_v mortify_v if_o we_o hunger_n after_o other_o contentment_n they_o be_v like_o feverish_a desire_n not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v but_o to_o be_v abate_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o thing_n have_v enough_o to_o fill_v up_o our_o heart_n six_o complacency_n and_o delight_n that_o which_o a_o man_n will_v take_v pleasure_n in_o there_o where_o he_o may_v have_v abundant_a matter_n of_o rejoice_v and_o delight_n this_o a_o man_n will_v choose_v for_o his_o portion_n now_o in_o god_n he_o have_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a delight_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v as_o david_n say_v psal._n 16._o 7._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n what_o then_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n here_o be_v that_o which_o will_v revive_v and_o refresh_v my_o heart_n enough_o there_o be_v no_o rejoice_v that_o be_v sincere_a but_o this_o as_o the_o discomfort_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v more_o real_a than_o all_o other_o discomfort_n and_o pierce_v deep_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v so_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n none_o go_v so_o deep_a psal._n 4._o 6._o thou_o have_v put_v more_o gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n etc._n etc._n other_o do_v but_o tickle_v the_o sense_n a_o little_a refresh_v the_o outward_a man_n please_v the_o more_o brutish_a part_n but_o this_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o joy_n as_o can_v be_v better_o feel_v than_o utter_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 8._o it_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o none_o can_v know_v the_o strength_n and_o sweetness_n of_o it_o till_o it_o be_v feel_v a_o stranger_n can_v conceive_v it_o do_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o his_o joy_n prov._n 14._o 10._o one_o drop_n of_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o ocean_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n when_o we_o have_v other_o thing_n without_o god_n we_o can_v never_o be_v serious_a take_v the_o merry_a blade_n in_o the_o world_n and_o dig_v they_o to_o the_o bottom_n still_o there_o be_v something_o of_o sadness_n and_o remorse_n that_o do_v sour_a all_o their_o content_a conscience_n be_v secret_o repine_v and_o ready_a to_o embitter_v their_o joy_n though_o man_n strive_v to_o bear_v it_o down_o yet_o it_o be_v ever_o return_v upon_o they_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v true_o cheerful_a the_o most_o jolly_a sinner_n have_v their_o pang_n that_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o their_o bravery_n carnal_a rejoice_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n like_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o blaze_n and_o go_v but_o this_o be_v a_o solid_a joy_n and_o comfort_n wherewith_o a_o man_n may_v look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o think_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o not_o be_v sad_a alas_o a_o little_a thing_n put_v the_o merry_a sinner_n into_o the_o stock_n of_o conscience_n he_o that_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o add_v one_o pleasure_n to_o another_o and_o spend_v his_o day_n in_o vanity_n how_o soon_o be_v his_o mirth_n remove_v therefore_o if_o a_o man_n will_v choose_v a_o portion_n to_o have_v joy_n at_o the_o hige_a rate_n he_o shall_v choose_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n ii_o how_o come_v a_o godly_a man_n to_o look_v upon_o god_n under_o this_o notion_n that_o no_o less_o will_v content_v he_o but_o god_n himself_o why_o he_o have_v another_o apprehension_n and_o another_o manner_n of_o heart_n to_o close_v with_o he_o than_o carnal_a man_n his_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v and_o his_o heart_n incline_v by_o grace_n 1._o he_o see_v more_o into_o the_o worth_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o have_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v of_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o lie_v under_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o present_a reason_n he_o can_v spy_v thing_n under_o a_o veil_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o emptiness_n and_o straitness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n god_n have_v give_v he_o counsel_n his_o reins_o instruct_v he_o psal._n 16._o 7._o all_o by_o nature_n be_v blind_a ignorant_a apt_a to_o dote_v upon_o the_o creature_n but_o by_o grace_n their_o eye_n be_v open_v that_o they_o have_v another_o manner_n of_o discern_v that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v thing_n only_o by_o discourse_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v affect_v other_o may_v discourse_v but_o they_o have_v not_o this_o divine_a light_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n by_o which_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v be_v discern_v as_o matter_n of_o opinion_n they_o may_v but_o not_o as_o matter_n of_o choice_n a_o carnal_a man_n may_v argue_v out_o with_o reason_n the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n but_o he_o have_v not_o a_o refine_a apprehension_n and_o persuasive_a counsel_n which_o be_v in_o god_n people_n 2._o their_o heart_n be_v incline_v to_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o portion_n they_o do_v not_o only_o see_v a_o allure_a worth_n in_o the_o object_n but_o there_o be_v a_o attract_v virtue_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v draw_v in_o to_o god_n john_n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o the_o great_a article_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o take_v god_n for_o our_o god_n now_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o only_a precept_n â—…ut_v promise_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n god_n give_v what_o he_o require_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o great_a article_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o take_v god_n for_o our_o god_n so_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n or_o a_o new_a place_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o affection_n sin_n lie_v in_o a_o conversion_n from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n grace_n in_o turn_v we_o to_o god_n again_o the_o change_n be_v main_o see_v in_o fix_v our_o chief_a good_a and_o our_o last_n end_n god_n give_v his_o people_n a_o heart_n to_o close_v with_o he_o and_o accept_v of_o he_o as_o their_o portion_n to_o fix_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o chief_a good_a and_o their_o last_n end_n use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v they_o that_o do_v not_o take_v god_n for_o their_o portion_n godly_a man_n must_v have_v god_n himself_o they_o prefer_v he_o above_o all_o and_o save_a grace_n above_o other_o benefit_n psal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o there_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o carnal_a the_o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o a_o carnal_a man_n be_v for_o good_a in_o common_a any_o good_a but_o not_o for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n nothing_o will_v satisfy_v the_o saint_n but_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n they_o prefer_v he_o above_o his_o gift_n and_o among_o his_o gift_n they_o prefer_v save_v grace_n and_o renew_v mercy_n such_o as_o begin_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o union_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n but_o carnal_a man_n go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o world_n they_o choose_v not_o god_n but_o his_o gift_n and_o among_o these_o not_o the_o best_a but_o the_o common_a sort_n such_o as_o suit_n with_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o fleshly_a nature_n and_o the_o more_o brutish_a part_n of_o these_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n and_o these_o too_o not_o as_o come_n from_o god_n but_o as_o
come_n to_o they_o by_o chance_n they_o not_o only_o say_v good_a in_o general_n but_o who_o will_v show_v i_o etc._n etc._n as_o they_o look_v after_o uncertain_a blessing_n so_o they_o look_v after_o a_o uncertain_a author_n as_o they_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o course_n of_o second_o cause_n if_o they_o have_v these_o they_o bless_v their_o heart_n and_o content_v themselves_o to_o convince_v these_o man_n of_o the_o baseness_n of_o their_o choice_n and_o make_v they_o bethink_v themselves_o their_o choice_n be_v part_n of_o their_o punishment_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a punishment_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v what_o they_o choose_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n jerem._n 17._o they_o shall_v have_v this_o and_o no_o more_o that_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o silver_n and_o gold_n you_o shall_v have_v but_o in_o this_o matter_n no_o lot_n nor_o portion_n act._n 8._o their_o belly_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o hide_a treasure_n they_o shall_v have_v gorgeous_a apparel_n dainty_a fare_n substance_n enough_o to_o leave_v to_o their_o babe_n but_o be_v deprive_v of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n that_o can_v be_v to_o be_v condemn_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o happiness_n that_o we_o shall_v thus_o degrade_v ourselves_o and_o sit_v upon_o the_o threshold_n when_o they_o may_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o lick_v only_o the_o dust_n of_o his_o footstool_n but_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o now_o but_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o their_o foolish_a choice_n at_o death_n usual_o jer._n 17._o 11._o at_o his_o latter_a end_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o fool_n then_o his_o heart_n will_v rave_v against_o he_o o_o fool_n madman_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o as_o careful_a to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o to_o get_v this_o worldly_a pelf_n when_o he_o must_v go_v into_o another_o world_n and_o he_o be_v launch_v out_o into_o the_o great_a gulf_n of_o eternity_n and_o in_o hell_n they_o will_v be_v sensible_a luke_n 16._o 25._o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life-time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o conscience_n of_o their_o foolish_a choice_n be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o torment_n when_o their_o heart_n shall_v return_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v this_o be_v because_o thou_o will_v look_v after_o temporal_a thing_n when_o snare_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o what_o thought_n have_v they_o of_o their_o portion_n when_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o demned_a spirit_n carnal_a man_n think_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o will_v ever_o hold_v out_o when_o they_o glitter_v in_o the_o world_n o_o but_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o death_n will_v undeceive_v they_o and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o will_v be_v sensible_a of_o it_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v refuse_v as_o the_o outcast_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v their_o portion_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v take_v the_o godly_a to_o himself_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o bosom_n and_o welcome_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o call_v they_o to_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n with_o a_o go_v you_o curse_v when_o they_o shall_v become_v the_o loathe_n of_o god_n the_o scorn_n of_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v as_o in_o psal._n 52._o 7._o lo_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v not_o god_n his_o strength_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o his_o wickedness_n o_o then_o how_o will_v conscience_n return_v upon_o the_o wretchedness_n and_o folly_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v exercise_v upon_o it_o this_o will_v vex_v and_o gall_v they_o in_o hell_n with_o anxious_a thought_n of_o it_o to_o all_o eternity_n as_o by_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v be_v signify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o by_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v the_o violent_a work_n of_o conscience_n upon_o the_o folly_n of_o choose_v perish_a vanity_n use_v 2._o it_o exhort_v we_o to_o this_o necessary_a duty_n to_o choose_v god_n for_o our_o portion_n it_o be_v not_o a_o slight_a thing_n but_o that_o upon_o which_o your_o eternal_a happiness_n do_v depend_v it_o be_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o question_n god_n put_v you_o to_o be_v whether_o you_o will_v choose_v he_o for_o your_o portion_n therefore_o he_o begin_v the_o commandment_n with_o this_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o god_n be_v not_o your_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v set_v uppermost_o in_o your_o soul_n he_o can_v be_v your_o portion_n unless_o he_o be_v your_o chief_a good_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o enter_v into_o covenaâ—…t_n with_o god_n unless_o you_o subscribe_v to_o this_o main_a article_n again_o as_o it_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a work_n so_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n and_o fruit_n of_o god_n election_n if_o a_o man_n will_v come_v to_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n concern_v he_o before_o all_o the_o world_n what_o his_o destiny_n be_v god_n election_n or_o choose_v of_o you_o be_v manifest_v by_o your_o election_n or_o your_o choose_n of_o god_n for_o all_o god_n work_n leave_v a_o impression_n upon_o the_o creature_n he_o choose_v we_o that_o we_o may_v choose_v he_o i_o will_v say_v you_o be_v my_o people_n and_o you_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o your_o god_n again_o you_o must_v have_v something_o for_o your_o portion_n there_o be_v no_o man_n have_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o himself_o the_o soul_n be_v like_o a_o sponge_n always_o thirst_v and_o seek_v of_o something_o from_o without_o to_o be_v fill_v a_o chaos_n of_o desire_n man_n be_v make_v to_o live_v in_o dependence_n now_o of_o all_o portion_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v none_o worth_a the_o have_v but_o god_n himself_o nothing_o else_o can_v make_v you_o complete_o bless_v and_o satisfy_v all_o the_o necessity_n and_o all_o the_o capacity_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o you_o have_v outward_a thing_n what_o have_v you_o for_o your_o conscience_n if_o these_o thing_n can_v fill_v up_o your_o affection_n they_o bear_v no_o proportion_n with_o conscience_n your_o sore_a will_v run_v upon_o you_o and_o your_o inward_a grief_n will_v not_o be_v cure_v but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o portion_n that_o beside_o internal_a grace_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o competent_a measure_n of_o outward_a thing_n god_n will_v provide_v for_o you_o psal._n 23._o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n what_o then_o i_o shall_v not_o want_v this_o interest_n will_v give_v you_o temporal_a thing_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n so_o that_o you_o have_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o mercy_n while_o other_o do_v but_o drink_v of_o the_o stream_n and_o of_o stream_n where_o they_o be_v muddy_a where_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o soil_n through_o which_o they_o run_v you_o go_v to_o the_o clear_a fountain_n alas_o other_o do_v but_o pluck_v the_o leave_n and_o flower_n but_o you_o have_v the_o fruit_n and_o very_a root_n itself_o the_o perpetual_a fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o comfort_n and_o root_n of_o all_o the_o blessedness_n the_o heart_n can_v wish_v for_o again_o all_o other_o comfort_n grow_v upon_o this_o interest_n and_o when_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v lose_v this_o can_v supply_v you_o again_o all_o worldly_a thing_n when_o we_o have_v they_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o a_o root_n but_o you_o have_v the_o root_n so_o that_o when_o other_o thing_n fail_v this_o will_v yield_v you_o all_o manner_n of_o supply_n yea_o this_o be_v that_o which_o season_n and_o make_v all_o other_o thing_n comfortable_a when_o we_o have_v they_o and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n with_o they_o this_o man_n of_o god_n have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wealth_n he_o be_v a_o victorious_a king_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o his_o offer_n 1_o chron._n 29._o what_o cartloads_a of_o gold_n and_o silver_n he_o offer_v to_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o fullness_n he_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o portion_n other_o portion_n may_v turn_v to_o a_o man_n hurt_n as_o they_o be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o they_o expose_v to_o envy_n and_o danger_n many_o a_o man_n be_v undo_v both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o by_o make_v the_o creature_n his_o portion_n but_o never_o any_o man_n be_v undo_v by_o make_v god_n his_o portion_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n god_n pass_v by_o all_o other_o creature_n set_v his_o heart_n upon_o man._n he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o man_n and_o man_n for_o himself_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v
not_o so_o do_v our_o hardness_n of_o heart_n increase_v they_o that_o be_v ministerial_o stir_v when_o they_o pull_v away_o the_o shoulder_n their_o heart_n grow_v like_o a_o adamant_n stone_n zech._n 7._o 11_o 12._o but_o they_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v and_o pull_v away_o the_o shoulder_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v tea_n they_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v in_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o former_a prophet_n therefore_o come_v a_o great_a wrath_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o strive_v gen._n 6._o 3._o when_o you_o be_v any_o way_n affect_v if_o resistance_n be_v continue_v he_o withdraw_v when_o man_n blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o conscience_n deaden_a their_o affection_n they_o lose_v all_o feel_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o 21._o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o they_o sin_n against_o former_a knowledge_n experience_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o their_o light_n be_v so_o their_o resist_a cause_v hardness_n and_o all_o the_o sensible_a work_n come_v to_o nothing_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o it_o turn_v to_o loss_n it_o make_v it_o more_o difficult_a than_o it_o be_v before_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o it_o make_v we_o more_o careless_a when_o we_o have_v some_o stir_n in_o our_o conscience_n before_o we_o heal_v it_o slight_o and_o we_o think_v to_o do_v so_o again_o 2._o you_o will_v provoke_v god_n to_o use_v a_o rough_a dispensation_n when_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v bring_v you_o to_o repentance_n they_o will_v not_o be_v win_v by_o argument_n god_n teach_v they_o by_o blow_n as_o gideon_n do_v the_o man_n of_o succoth_n by_o brier_n and_o thorn_n therefore_o they_o shall_v short_o find_v themselves_o so_o involve_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o look_v off_o from_o it_o their_o guilt_n shall_v lay_v hold_n of_o they_o at_o every_o hand_n hos._n 7._o 2._o they_o consider_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o i_o remember_v all_o their_o sin_n now_o their_o do_n have_v beset_v they_o round_o about_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o with_o our_o heart_n consider_v our_o case_n how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o god_n use_v not_o the_o rod_n till_o force_v to_o it_o he_o do_v not_o willing_o grieve_v nor_o afflict_v the_o child_n of_o man_n lament_v 3._o 33._o when_o mild_a mean_n work_v but_o half_a a_o cure_n the_o rest_n be_v supply_v by_o some_o press_a judgement_n his_o work_n be_v stop_v and_o therefore_o he_o promote_v it_o this_o way_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n your_o consideration_n be_v not_o serious_a when_o you_o be_v off_o and_o on_o and_o it_o produce_v no_o good_a effect_n in_o the_o soul_n a_o plaster_n may_v be_v sovereign_a but_o when_o you_o be_v still_o pull_v it_o off_o and_o put_v it_o on_o it_o do_v no_o good_a light_a thought_n work_v not_o when_o they_o be_v deep_a and_o ponderous_a than_o they_o leave_v a_o durable_a impression_n still_o it_o be_v remember_v and_o turn_v psal._n 22._o 27._o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n bethink_v and_o repent_v 1_o king_n 8._o 47._o if_o they_o shall_v bethink_v themselves_o in_o the_o land_n whither_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_n and_o repent_v search_n and_o try_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n some_o are_z semper_fw-la victuri_fw-la always_o consider_v about_o to_o live_v but_o you_o must_v once_o resolve_v kind_o conviction_n will_v not_o die_v nor_o let_v the_o convince_a sinner_n alone_o till_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n 4._o the_o devil_n have_v his_o purpose_n matth._n 13._o 19_o the_o wicked_a one_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o watch_v trouble_v sinner_n that_o the_o work_n may_v die_v away_o use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v we_o 1._o for_o nor_o consider_v our_o way_n when_o do_v you_o ever_o go_v aside_o and_o serious_o debate_v with_o yourselves_o about_o your_o turn_n to_o god_n do_v you_o ever_o lay_v it_o to_o your_o heart_n how_o matter_n stand_v between_o you_o and_o god_n there_o be_v certain_a season_n when_o god_n call_v you_o to_o it_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n have_v be_v represent_v unto_o you_o with_o evidence_n and_o power_n and_o you_o have_v feel_v some_o stir_v and_o trouble_n in_o your_o conscience_n do_v you_o go_v home_o and_o say_v rom._n 8._o 31._o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n god_n have_v speak_v to_o i_o this_o day_n now_o shall_v all_o this_o be_v lose_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o heb._n 2._o 3._o how_o shall_v i_o escape_v if_o i_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n now_o i_o be_o call_v to_o mind_n christ_n and_o salvation_n more_o if_o i_o shall_v give_v no_o heed_n to_o these_o thing_n or_o only_o give_v they_o the_o hear_n for_o the_o present_a oh_o what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n in_o every_o message_n warn_v offer_v or_o instruction_n by_o the_o word_n act_n 13._o 26._o to_o you_o be_v this_o word_n of_o salvation_n send_v he_o do_v not_o say_v we_o bring_v it_o but_o god_n send_v it_o as_o some_o message_n of_o god_n for_o your_o trial_n do_v we_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v 2._o when_o god_n appear_v against_o you_o in_o a_o course_n of_o judgement_n cut_v off_o one_o comfort_n after_o another_o now_o take_v away_o a_o child_n then_o blast_v the_o estate_n now_o consider_v your_o way_n eccl._n 7._o 14._o in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n consider_v then_o be_v the_o duty_n in_o season_n affliction_n do_v not_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n god_n have_v some_o end_n in_o these_o providence_n and_o what_o be_v his_o end_n but_o to_o make_v i_o mindful_a of_o my_o duty_n to_o he_o see_v for_o what_o end_n these_o thing_n come_v and_o to_o what_o issue_n they_o tend_v that_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o rod_n and_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o providence_n if_o you_o do_v not_o consider_v god_n will_v make_v you_o consider_v before_o he_o have_v do_v with_o you_o jer._n 23._o 20._o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o return_v till_o he_o have_v perform_v all_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v consider_v it_o perfect_o god_n will_v follow_v blow_n after_o blow_n till_o we_o do_v consider_v his_o mind_n and_o purpose_n jer._n 30._o 24._o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o return_v until_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o until_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o intent_n of_o his_o heart_n 2._o to_o reprove_v we_o for_o not_o take_v this_o advantage_n when_o we_o be_v set_v a_o think_n of_o our_o way_n we_o have_v many_o thought_n and_o sensible_a stir_n but_o they_o come_v to_o nothing_o because_o we_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o close_o you_o think_v and_o have_v some_o work_n of_o conscience_n but_o do_v they_o end_v in_o a_o fix_a purpose_n some_o break_n through_o all_o as_o saul_n force_v himself_o 1_o sam._n 13._o 12._o break_v through_o all_o restraint_n of_o conscience_n foelix_n have_v his_o qualm_n but_o he_o put_v it_o off_o to_o another_o season_n oh_o consider_v these_o thing_n will_v one_o day_n be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o the_o sensible_a work_n upon_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n and_o rod._n use_v 2._o be_v to_o stir_v we_o up-to_a this_o work_n serious_a consideration_n in_o order_n to_o sound_a conversion_n 1._o be_v frequent_a in_o it_o if_o daily_o you_o call_v yourselves_o to_o a_o account_n all_o act_n of_o grace_n will_v thrive_v the_o better_a seneca_n of_o sextius_n quid_fw-la hodie_fw-la malum_fw-la sanasti_fw-la cui_fw-la vitio_fw-la obstitisti_fw-la you_o have_v god_n example_n in_o review_v every_o day_n work_v and_o in_o deal_v with_o adam_n before_o he_o sleep_v the_o man_n that_o be_v unclean_a be_v to_o wash_v his_o clothes_n at_o eventide_n 2._o serious_o set_v yourself_o to_o it_o deuter._n 32._o 46._o set_a your_o heart_n unto_o all_o the_o word_n which_o i_o testify_v among_o you_o this_o day_n it_o be_v a_o
prayer_n shall_v be_v mingle_v with_o a_o thankful_a sense_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 4._o 6._o in_o every_o thing_n let_v your_o request_n and_o supplication_n be_v make_v know_v with_o thanksgiving_n do_v not_o come_v only_o in_o a_o complain_v way_n col._n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n they_o be_v not_o holy_a request_n unless_o we_o acknowledge_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o desire_v he_o to_o do_v more_o nothing_o more_o usual_a than_o to_o come_v in_o our_o necessity_n to_o seek_v help_n but_o we_o do_v not_o return_v when_o we_o have_v receive_v help_n and_o relief_n to_o give_v thanks_o when_o our_o turn_n be_v serve_v we_o neglect_v god_n want_v urge_v we_o more_o than_o blessing_n our_o interest_n sway_v we_o more_o than_o duty_n as_o a_o dog_n swallow_v every_o bit_n that_o be_v cast_v to_o he_o and_o still_o look_v for_o more_o we_o swallow_v whatever_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o to_o we_o without_o thanks_o and_o when_o we_o need_v again_o we_o will_v have_v more_o and_o though_o warm_a in_o petition_n yet_o cold_a rare_a unfrequent_a in_o gratulation_n it_o be_v not_o only_o against_o scripture_n but_o against_o nature_n ethnic_n abhor_v the_o ungrateful_a that_o be_v still_o receive_v but_o forget_v to_o give_v thanks_o it_o be_v against_o justice_n to_o seek_v help_n of_o god_n and_o when_o we_o have_v it_o to_o make_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o god_n than_o if_o we_o have_v it_o from_o ourselves_o it_o be_v against_o truth_n we_o make_v many_o promise_n in_o our_o affliction_n but_o forget_v all_o when_o well_o at_o ease_n 3._o god_n either_o take_v away_o or_o blast_v the_o mercy_n which_o we_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o sometime_o he_o take_v they_o from_o we_o hos._n 2._o 8_o 9_o i_o will_v take_v away_o my_o corn_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o and_o my_o wine_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o and_o i_o will_v recover_v my_o wool_n and_o flax_n why_o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o give_v her_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o give_v her_o silver_n and_o gold_n where_o his_o kindness_n be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o nor_o his_o hand_n see_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o will_v take_v his_o benefit_n to_o himself_o again_o we_o know_v not_o the_o value_n of_o mercy_n so_o much_o by_o their_o worth_n as_o by_o their_o want_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n too_o near_o the_o eye_n can_v be_v see_v god_n must_v set_v thing_n at_o a_o distance_n to_o make_v we_o value_v they_o if_o he_o take_v they_o not_o away_o yet_o many_o time_n he_o blast_v they_o as_o to_o their_o natural_a use_n mal._n 2._o 2._o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o hâ—…sts_n i_o will_v even_o send_v a_o curse_n upon_o you_o and_o i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n yea_o i_o have_v curse_v they_o already_o because_o you_o do_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n the_o creature_n be_v a_o deaf-nut_n when_o we_o come_v to_o crack_v it_o we_o have_v not_o the_o natural_a blessing_n as_o to_o health_n strength_n and_o cheerfulness_n act_v 14._o 17._o or_o if_o food_n yet_o not_o gladness_n of_o heart_n with_o it_o or_o we_o have_v not_o the_o sanctify_a use_n it_o be_v not_o a_o mercy_n that_o lead_v we_o to_o god_n a_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v when_o it_o be_v à _fw-fr bono_fw-mi in_fw-la bonum_fw-la if_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n you_o have_v a_o covenant_n right_a a_o holy_a use_n 4._o bless_v he_o for_o favour_n receive_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v more_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o kindly_a way_n of_o petition_v and_o the_o more_o thankful_a for_o mercy_n the_o more_o they_o be_v increase_v upon_o we_o vapour_n draw_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n return_v in_o shower_n to_o the_o earth_n again_o the_o sea_n pour_v out_o its_o fullness_n into_o the_o river_n and_o all_o river_n return_v into_o the_o sea_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v psal._n 67._o 5_o 6._o let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n yea_o let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v and_o god_n even_o our_o own_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o when_o spring_n lie_v low_a we_o pour_v a_o little_a water_n into_o the_o pump_n not_o to_o enrich_v the_o fountain_n but_o to_o bring_v up_o more_o for_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a of_o outward_a increase_n but_o of_o spiritual_a also_o col._n 2._o 7._o be_v you_o root_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n if_o we_o give_v thanks_o for_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o increase_v our_o store_n we_o thrive_v no_o more_o get_v no_o more_o victory_n over_o our_o corruption_n because_o we_o do_v no_o more_o give_v thanks_o 5._o when_o god_n common_a mercy_n be_v well_o observe_v or_o well_o improve_v it_o fit_v we_o for_o act_n of_o more_o special_a kindness_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o leper_n luke_n 17._o 19_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a he_o meet_v not_o only_o with_o a_o bodily_a cure_n but_o a_o soul_n cure_v luke_n 16._o 11._o if_o therefore_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n who_o will_v commit_v to_o your_o trust_n the_o true_a riches_n when_o we_o suspect_v a_o vessel_n leak_v we_o try_v it_o with_o water_n before_o we_o fill_v it_o with_o wine_n you_o be_v upon_o your_o trial_n be_v thankful_a for_o less_o god_n will_v give_v you_o more_o mean_n or_o direction_n 1._o heighten_v all_o the_o mercy_n you_o have_v by_o all_o the_o circumstance_n necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o they_o spiritual_a eternal_a blessing_n first_o the_o great_a mercy_n deserve_v great_a acknowledgement_n eph._n 1._o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n christ_n spirit_n pardon_v of_o sin_n heaven_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n know_v accept_v and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n as_o subordinate_a help_n luke_n 10._o 20._o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a to_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n then_o consider_v your_o sense_n in_o the_o want_n of_o mercy_n what_o high_a thought_n have_v you_o then_o of_o they_o the_o mercy_n be_v the_o same_o when_o you_o have_v they_o and_o when_o you_o want_v they_o only_o your_o apprehension_n be_v great_a if_o affectionate_o beg_v they_o must_v be_v affectionate_o acknowledge_v else_o you_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n either_o in_o the_o supplication_n or_o gratulation_n consider_v the_o person_n give_v god_n so_o high_a and_o glorious_a a_o small_a remembrance_n from_o a_o great_a prince_n no_o way_n oblige_v no_o way_n need_v i_o to_o who_o i_o can_v be_v no_o way_n profitable_a a_o small_a kindness_n melt_v we_o a_o gift_n of_o a_o few_o pound_n a_o little_a parcel_n of_o land_n do_v i_o court_v he_o and_o observe_v he_o there_o be_v less_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v abase_v himself_o to_o look_v upon_o we_o or_o concern_v himself_o in_o we_o psal._n 113._o 6._o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v all_o thing_n from_o he_o consider_v the_o person_n receive_v so_o unworthy_a gen._n 32._o 10._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 19_o who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o consider_v the_o season_n in_o our_o great_a extremity_n be_v god_n opportunity_n gen._n 22._o 14._o in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v see_v when_o the_o knife_n be_v at_o the_o throat_n of_o his_o son_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 10._o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o consider_v the_o end_n and_o
right_a and_o that_o thou_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o or_o good_a eternal_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n use_v 1_o for_o information_n that_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n be_v matter_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n a_o angel_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v revel_v 16._o 5._o thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o shall_v be_v because_o thou_o have_v judge_v thus_o indeed_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n be_v some_o benefit_n psalm_n 135._o 3._o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a we_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o judgement_n because_o they_o be_v just_a and_o right_a we_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a but_o comfortable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o we_o and_o so_o a_o double_a ground_n of_o thanksgiving_n use_v 2._o for_o reproof_n that_o we_o make_v more_o noise_n of_o a_o little_a trouble_n than_o we_o do_v of_o a_o thousand_o benefit_n that_o remain_v with_o we_o we_o fret_v and_o complain_v and_o manifest_v the_o impatiency_n of_o the_o flesh_n like_o a_o great_a machine_n or_o carriage_n if_o one_o pin_n be_v out_o of_o order_n all_o stop_v or_o one_o member_n hurt_v though_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n be_v sound_a or_o as_o haman_n the_o favour_n of_o a_o great_a king_n pleasure_n of_o a_o luxurious_a court_n all_o this_o avail_v he_o nothing_o as_o long_o as_o mordecai_n be_v in_o the_o gate_n esther_n 5._o 13._o notwithstanding_o his_o riches_n honour_n multitude_n of_o child_n great_a office_n this_o damp_a all_o his_o joy_n mal._n 1._o 2._o i_o have_v love_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n yet_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v thou_o love_v we_o non_fw-it quod_fw-la habet_fw-la numerat_fw-la etc._n etc._n oh_o let_v we_o check_v this_o complain_v spirit_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v leave_v not_o what_o god_n have_v take_v away_o what_o we_o may_v or_o shall_v have_v not_o what_o we_o now_o want_v what_o god_n be_v and_o will_v be_v to_o his_o people_n though_o we_o see_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n 3_o doct._n that_o a_o heart_n deep_o affect_v with_o god_n providence_n will_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o praise_n and_o give_v thanks_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o whole_a life_n shall_v be_v a_o real_a expression_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o life_n of_o love_n and_o praise_n a_o hymn_n to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n christianity_n be_v a_o confession_n the_o visible_a act_n of_o godliness_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o confession_n we_o be_v all_o save_v as_o confessor_n or_o martyr_n now_o the_o confession_n be_v make_v both_o in_o word_n and_o deed._n 2._o there_o be_v special_a occasion_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n bid_v timothy_n preach_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n meaning_n thereby_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o take_v ordinary_a occasion_n but_o extraordinary_a he_o shall_v make_v a_o opportunity_n where_o he_o find_v none_o so_o we_o shall_v press_v christian_n to_o praise_n god_n not_o only_o in_o solemn_a duty_n when_o the_o saint_n meet_v together_o to_o praise_v but_o extraordinary_o redeem_v time_n for_o this_o bless_a work_n yea_o interrupt_v our_o lawful_a sleep_n and_o repose_v to_o find_v frequent_a vacancy_n for_o so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n as_o the_o laud_v and_o magnify_v of_o god_n mercy_n 3._o as_o for_o rise_v up_o at_o midnight_n we_o can_v neither_o enforce_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n upon_o you_o nor_o yet_o can_v we_o condemn_v it_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o heroical_a zeal_n in_o david_n who_o employ_v his_o time_n wake_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o other_o spend_v in_o sleep_v and_o we_o read_v that_o paul_n and_o silas_n sing_v praise_n at_o midnight_n act_v 16._o 25._o though_o then_o in_o the_o stock_n and_o they_o have_v be_v scourge_v the_o day_n before_o and_o it_o be_v say_v job_n 25._o 10._o none_o say_v where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n who_o give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n that_o be_v give_v matter_n of_o praise_n if_o we_o wake_v in_o the_o night_n and_o david_n say_v elsewhere_o psalm_n 42._o 8._o the_o lord_n will_v command_v his_o love_a kindness_n in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o in_o the_o night_n his_o song_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o day_n and_o night_n he_o will_v be_v fill_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o with_o song_n of_o praise_n therefore_o we_o can_v condemn_v this_o but_o must_v high_o commend_v it_o let_v man_n praise_n god_n at_o any_o time_n and_o the_o more_o they_o deny_v themselves_o to_o do_v it_o the_o more_o commendable_a be_v the_o action_n yet_o we_o can_v enforce_v it_o upon_o you_o as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n as_o the_o papist_n build_v their_o nocturnal_a devotion_n upon_o it_o that_o which_o we_o disprove_v in_o they_o be_v that_o those_o hour_n institute_v by_o man_n they_o make_v necessary_a that_o they_o direct_v their_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n which_o shall_v only_o be_v to_o god_n that_o they_o mingle_v they_o with_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o observance_n that_o they_o pray_v and_o sing_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n without_o devotion_n appropriate_v it_o to_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o clerk_n for_o their_o gain_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o merit_n the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v their_o hymnos_fw-la antelucanos_fw-la but_o in_o persecution_n their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v clem._n alex._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o superstitious_a night_n service_n 4._o though_o we_o can_v enforce_v the_o particular_a observance_n upon_o you_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o notable_a lesson_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o david_n practice_n 1._o the_o ardency_n of_o his_o devotion_n or_o his_o earnest_a desire_n to_o praise_n god_n at_o midnight_n then_o when_o sleep_n do_v most_o invade_v we_o than_o he_o will_v rise_v up_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o set_v upon_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o righteous_a providence_n do_v so_o affect_v he_o and_o urge_v he_o or_o excite_v he_o to_o this_o duty_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o employ_v himself_o in_o this_o work_n in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o so_o show_v his_o love_n to_o god_n but_o he_o will_v rise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n that_o which_o hinder_v the_o sleep_n of_o ordinary_a man_n be_v either_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n the_o impatient_a resentment_n of_o injury_n or_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o evil_a consciencâ—…_n these_o keep_v other_o waking_z but_o david_n be_v awake_v by_o a_o desire_n to_o praise_n god_n no_o hour_n be_v unseasonable_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n he_o be_v express_v his_o affection_n to_o god_n when_o other_o take_v their_o rest_n thus_o we_o read_v of_o our_o lord_n christ_n that_o he_o spend_v whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n luke_n 16._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o they_o praise_v god_n continual_o rev._n 7._o 15._o they_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o now_o holy_a man_n though_o much_o hinder_v by_o their_o bodily_a necessity_n yet_o they_o will_v come_v as_o near_o as_o present_a frailty_n will_v permit_v we_o often_o time_n beg_v in_o the_o day_n with_o some_o fervency_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n but_o we_o faint_v ere_o even_o 2._o his_o sincerity_n see_v in_o his_o secrecy_n david_n will_v profess_v his_o faith_n in_o god_n when_o he_o have_v no_o witness_n by_o he_o at_o midnight_n than_o no_o hazard_n of_o ostentation_n it_o be_v a_o secret_a cheerfulness_n and_o delight_v in_o god_n when_o alone_o he_o can_v have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o applause_n of_o man_n but_o only_o to_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n who_o see_v in_o secret_a see_v christ_n direction_n matth._n 6._o 6._o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o his_o own_o practice_n mark_v 1._o 35._o rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o
instance_n of_o self-denial_n why_o so_o careful_a to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v god_n rom._n 14._o 8._o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n they_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v employ_v at_o his_o command_n 2._o he_o they_o serve_v how_o do_v they_o serve_v he_o 1._o they_o must_v serve_v god_n with_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n rom._n 1._o 9_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n so_o phil_n 3._o 3_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 12._o 11._o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n rom._n 7._o 6._o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v â—…enewed_v dispose_v and_o fit_v for_o his_o fear_n and_o service_n there_o be_v a_o honest_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v he_o 2._o you_o must_v serve_v he_o faithful_o devote_v yourselves_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o to_o seek_v his_o glory_n your_o intention_n trade_n and_o study_n must_v be_v to_o honour_n god_n and_o please_v he_o that_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v for_o who_o be_v you_o at_o work_n for_o who_o speak_v or_o spend_v your_o time_n who_o business_n be_v you_o do_v you_o may_v answer_v all_o be_v for_o god_n if_o the_o please_a oâ—…_n the_o flesh_n be_v their_o work_n or_o scope_n they_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v their_o own_o belly_n rom._n 16._o 18._o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n 3._o cheerful_o have_v so_o good_a a_o master_n let_v we_o take_v pleasure_n in_o our_o work_n here_o be_v all_o good_a good_a master_n good_a work_n good_a wage_n certain_o the_o more_o good_a any_o man_n find_v god_n to_o be_v and_o the_o more_o good_a he_o himself_o have_v receive_v the_o more_o good_a he_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v melt_v we_o and_o awe_v we_o there_o be_v two_o question_n every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v put_v to_o yourselves_o what_o have_v god_n do_v for_o you_o and_o what_o have_v you_o do_v for_o god_n when_o you_o thus_o serve_v god_n you_o may_v plead_v it_o to_o god_n as_o david_n psal._n 116._o 16._o o_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n you_o may_v expect_v relief_n and_o protection_n and_o maintenance_n servant_n have_v their_o dole_n and_o portion_n from_o their_o master_n hand_n psal._n 123._o 2._o as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maiden_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o that_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o he_o that_o do_v god_n will_n shall_v have_v his_o protection_n and_o blessing_n you_o have_v a_o sanctify_a interest_n in_o all_o that_o fall_v to_o your_o share_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n last_o god_n will_v now_o and_o then_o visible_o put_v some_o mark_n of_o distinction_n on_o they_o mal._n 3._o 18._o then_o shall_v you_o return_v and_o discern_v between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a between_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n and_o he_o that_o serve_v he_o not_o for_o a_o while_n their_o glory_n may_v be_v cloud_v they_o may_v be_v hardly_o deal_v with_o in_o the_o world_n but_o god_n have_v his_o time_n of_o present_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o colour_n but_o the_o chief_a time_n of_o manifestation_n be_v hereafter_o when_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o receive_v their_o full_a reward_n than_o they_o find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o good_a master_n indeed_o john_n 12._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n 2._o doctr._n that_o the_o good_a which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_o acknowledge_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o crave_v always_o complain_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o thanksgiving_n col._n 4._o 6._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n together_o with_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o want_n and_o desire_n there_o must_v be_v thanksgiving_n for_o favour_n already_o receive_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n for_o confess_v sin_n for_o beg_a mercy_n for_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n though_o in_o every_o address_n to_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o of_o all_o these_o yet_o at_o certain_a season_n one_o be_v predominant_a in_o a_o time_n when_o god_n be_v offend_v confession_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a want_n and_o straits_n prayer_n in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a receiving_n thanks_o the_o time_n that_o pass_v over_o we_o bring_v upon_o we_o many_o change_n every_o change_n of_o dispensation_n must_v be_v sanctify_v by_o a_o suitable_a duty_n as_o no_o condition_n be_v so_o bad_a but_o a_o good_a man_n can_v find_v a_o occasion_n of_o praise_v god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o so_o no_o condition_n so_o good_a but_o matter_n of_o humble_v and_o self_n abase_v will_v arise_v yet_o there_o be_v special_a occasion_n that_o require_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o opus_fw-la diei_fw-la in_o die_fw-la svo_fw-la james_n 5._o 13._o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n psal._n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o disingenuous_a spirit_n to_o ask_v mercy_n for_o supply_v our_o want_n or_o deliver_v we_o from_o trouble_n and_o not_o acknowledge_v mercy_n when_o that_o supply_n or_o deliverance_n be_v receive_v prayer_n be_v a_o work_n of_o necessity_n but_o praise_v of_o mere_a duty_n self-love_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o prayer_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n upon_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n we_o pray_v because_o we_o need_v god_n we_o praise_v because_o we_o love_v god_n and_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o luke_n 17._o 15._o one_o of_o they_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v heal_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n turn_v back_o and_o glorify_v god_n most_n turn_v back_o upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n do_v not_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n when_o their_o turn_n be_v serve_v 3._o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o his_o servant_n shall_v speak_v good_a of_o his_o name_n when_o they_o be_v always_o complain_v they_o bring_v a_o ill_a report_n upon_o the_o way_n of_o god_n like_o the_o spy_n that_o go_v to_o view_v the_o promise_a land_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a invitation_n to_o other_o when_o we_o can_v tell_v they_o how_o good_a god_n have_v be_v to_o we_o psal._n 34._o 8._o oh_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a bless_v be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o this_o do_v draw_v in_o other_o to_o come_v and_o take_v share_n with_o we_o 4._o it_o be_v for_o our_o profit_n the_o more_o thankful_a for_o mercy_n the_o more_o they_o be_v increase_v upon_o we_o as_o vapour_n return_v in_o shower_n the_o sea_n put_v out_o of_o her_o fullness_n into_o the_o river_n and_o they_o again_o refund_v into_o the_o sea_n the_o water_n receive_v thence_o psal._n 67._o 5_o 6._o let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n then_o shall_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o increase_n when_o the_o spring_n be_v low_a we_o pour_v in_o a_o little_a water_n into_o the_o pump_n not_o to_o enrich_v the_o fountain_n but_o to_o bring_v up_o more_o for_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a of_o outward_a increase_n but_o spiritual_a also_o col._n 2._o 7._o be_v you_o root_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n if_o we_o give_v thanks_o for_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o increase_v our_o store_n we_o do_v no_o more_o thrive_v in_o victory_n over_o corruption_n or_o the_o increase_n of_o divers_a grace_n because_o we_o do_v no_o more_o give_v thanks_o 5._o it_o prevent_v many_o sin_n i_o shall_v name_v two_o 1._o hardness_n of_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o blessing_n they_o prove_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o our_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n psal._n 69._o 22._o and_o our_o welfare_n a_o trap._n man_n go_v on_o stupid_o receive_v blessing_n but_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o donor_n but_o when_o we_o own_o god_n upon_o all_o occasion_n
though_o he_o keep_v god_n commandment_n yet_o he_o crave_v far_a grace_n and_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v still_o teach_v because_o he_o know_v not_o all_o that_o he_o may_v know_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o err_v both_o in_o practice_n and_o judgement_n and_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o desire_v god_n guidance_n and_o direction_n not_o only_a when_o we_o have_v err_v but_o when_o we_o do_v well_o many_o when_o they_o have_v smart_v for_o their_o error_n will_v desire_v god_n to_o teach_v they_o but_o david_n keep_v this_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o daily_a grace_n both_o for_o turn_v away_o of_o evil_n and_o also_o for_o do_v good_a prov._n 3._o 5_o 6._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o lean_v not_o upon_o thy_o own_o understanding_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n which_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o our_o present_a frame_n and_o resolution_n god_n must_v still_o be_v call_v to_o for_o his_o counsel_n and_o blessing_n in_o every_o business_n 5._o a_o evangelical_n frame_n he_o plead_v not_o merit_n appeal_v not_o to_o justice_n but_o to_o god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o special_a groundwork_n of_o our_o prayer_n the_o lord_n do_v all_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n eph._n 1._o 7._o and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o glory_n infringe_v either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o it_o in_o scripture_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o tender_a of_o it_o in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n that_o all_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o worth_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o that_o we_o whole_o fly_v to_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o sanctification_n from_o its_o first_o step_n to_o its_o last_o period_n be_v all_o of_o grace_n all_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n free_a goodness_n 6._o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o subject_a that_o be_v never_o perfect_o know_v while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o glory_n there_o be_v always_o some_o new_a thing_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o it_o and_o from_o it_o even_o by_o those_o that_o be_v the_o great_a proficient_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v still_o scholar_n in_o this_o school_n and_o when_o we_o have_v learn_v never_o so_o much_o we_o must_v still_o be_v learning_n more_o this_o be_v continue_v last_a work_n for_o david_n be_v ever_o and_o anon_o at_o his_o old_a request_n lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n and_o not_o without_o reason_n since_o '_o tâ—…s_v not_o sufficient_a to_o know_v god_n will_n in_o some_o few_o great_a and_o weighty_a action_n of_o our_o liuâ—…_n but_o in_o all_o whether_o of_o great_a or_o lesser_a concernment_n and_o when_o we_o know_v general_n yet_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o err_v in_o particular_a case_n and_o since_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v â—…o_o exceed_o broad_a psal._n 119._o 96._o every_o day_n we_o may_v see_v more_o into_o it_o and_o may_v be_v more_o full_o inform_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n we_o every_o day_n see_v more_o in_o a_o promise_n than_o we_o do_v before_o in_o a_o precept_n than_o we_o do_v before_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v use._n here_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n for_o we_o especial_o now_o we_o have_v engage_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n let_v we_o seek_v this_o directive_n grace_n it_o imply_v pardon_n and_o that_o make_v way_n for_o joy_n and_o comfort_n for_o god_n teach_v pardon_v sinner_n a_o sure_a light_n and_o direction_n prevent_v many_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n and_o anxious_a doubt_n it_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o get_n home_o to_o god_n those_o who_o god_n guide_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v safe_a in_o the_o issue_n first_o it_z sheweth_z what_o shall_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n david_n beg_v not_o to_o increase_v he_o in_o riches_n and_o honour_n nor_o to_o flow_v in_o temporal_a delight_n no_o if_o god_n will_v show_v himself_o a_o good_a god_n to_o he_o he_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v in_o give_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n and_o some_o increase_n of_o holiness_n this_o he_o will_v take_v as_o the_o principal_a sign_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n to_o he_o the_o world_n general_o implore_v god_n goodness_n to_o another_o end_n they_o think_v they_o be_v deal_v liberal_o with_o when_o every_o man_n have_v his_o lust_n satisfy_v they_o pray_v from_o the_o intemperateness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o david_n profess_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o he_o if_o he_o may_v find_v god_n answer_v he_o in_o that_o one_o thing_n which_o most_o other_o neglect_n and_o pass_v by_o in_o their_o prayer_n or_o if_o they_o mention_v it_o it_o be_v for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o to_o comport_v with_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o pray_v but_o because_o there_o be_v great_a deceit_n and_o we_o often_o pray_v for_o what_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o have_v grant_v let_v we_o see_v if_o this_o be_v our_o temper_n 1._o we_o must_v discover_v it_o in_o our_o thanksgiving_n and_o blessing_n god_n for_o this_o gift_n though_o he_o deny_v we_o other_o which_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o world_n matth._n 11._o 25_o 26_o 27._o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o christ_n show_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n be_v at_o god_n dispose_n who_o manifest_v it_o as_o he_o see_v good_a that_o if_o he_o have_v cut_v we_o short_a in_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v liberal_a to_o we_o in_o this_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v content_v but_o high_o thankful_a and_o how_o contemptible_a soever_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o that_o god_n have_v bestow_v his_o grace_n and_o love_n to_o we_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 2._o by_o our_o patience_n and_o contentedness_n in_o the_o want_n and_o loss_n of_o other_o thing_n for_o this_o thing_n sake_n want_v if_o god_n providence_n be_v so_o loss_n if_o occasion_v by_o our_o adherence_n to_o truth_n want_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o envy_v carnal_a man_n psalm_n 17._o 14_o 15._o from_o man_n which_o be_v thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n they_o be_v full_a of_o child_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o their_o babe_n but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o repine_v our_o present_a condition_n of_o entertain_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o a_o practice_n of_o holiness_n countervail_v all_o their_o happiness_n especial_o our_o future_a hope_n to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o own_o and_o stand_v up_o for_o a_o hate_a and_o despise_a truth_n will_v bring_v more_o comfort_n to_o our_o soul_n than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n the_o wicked_a have_v in_o their_o sensual_a delight_n be_v they_o the_o happy_a man_n that_o go_v on_o in_o opposition_n against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n prov._n 3._o 31_o 32_o 33._o envy_n thou_o not_o the_o oppressor_n and_o choose_v none_o of_o his_o way_n for_o the_o froward_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o his_o secret_a be_v with_o the_o righteous_a the_o curse_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o bless_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o iust._n they_o be_v not_o happy_a than_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n mind_n than_o any_o thing_n they_o enjoy_v john_n 15._o 15._o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o
better_a in_o its_o self_n there_o be_v reason_n for_o his_o esteem_n and_o choice_n many_o will_v say_v it_o be_v better_a in_o its_o self_n but_o david_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o i_o let_v we_o explain_v these_o circumstance_n as_o they_o be_v lay_v 1._o the_o thing_n compare_v 1._o on_o the_o one_o side_n there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n it_o be_v god_n own_o word_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o sure_a of_o it_o as_o if_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o utter_v it_o and_o pronounce_v it_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n or_o have_v receive_v it_o immediate_o by_o oracle_n from_o he_o and_o indeed_o that_o be_v one_o way_n to_o raise_v this_o esteem_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o work_v effectual_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o word_n we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o so_o it_o come_v from_o god_n mouth_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o ministry_n of_o it_o so_o it_o come_v by_o man_n mouth_n for_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o man_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o ministry_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o authority_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o slight_v it_o certain_o shall_v not_o profit_v by_o it_o many_o do_v so_o as_o samuel_n think_v eli_n call_v he_o when_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 7_o 8._o but_o when_o we_o consider_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o than_o it_o call_v for_o our_o reverence_n and_o regard_n 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n where_o wealth_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o species_n and_o kind_a of_o it_o gold_n and_o silver_n gold_n for_o hoard_v and_o portage_n silver_n for_o present_a commerce_n 2._o the_o quantity_n thousand_o that_o be_v thousand_o of_o piece_n as_o that_o addition_n be_v use_v psalm_n 68_o 30._o they_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o with_o piece_n of_o silver_n or_o talent_n as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n expound_v it_o money_n answer_v all_o thing_n eccles._n 10._o 19_o it_o can_v command_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o great_a instrument_n of_o commerce_n 2._o the_o value_n and_o preference_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o it_o be_v better_a and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o i_o it_o be_v better_a in_o its_o self_n that_o note_v the_o intrinsic_a worth_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v better_a to_o i_o that_o imply_v his_o own_o esteem_n and_o choice_n to_o say_v in_o the_o general_a only_o it_o be_v better_a imply_v but_o a_o speculative_a approbation_n which_o may_v be_v in_o carnal_a man_n rom._n 2._o 18._o and_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a but_o to_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o i_o imply_v a_o practical_a esteem_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o regenerate_v it_o be_v more_o dear_a precious_a and_o sweet_a to_o they_o than_o the_o great_a treasure_n can_v we_o have_v such_o a_o holy_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n and_o say_v also_o to_o i_o and_o to_o i_o we_o shall_v thrive_v more_o in_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n for_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v on_o powerful_o by_o his_o choice_n and_o esteem_n his_o action_n be_v govern_v and_o determine_v by_o it_o doctr._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v dear_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n than_o all_o the_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n let_v i_o bring_v proof_n psalm_n 19_o 10._o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o than_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n so_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o say_v prov._n 3._o 14._o that_o the_o merchandise_n thereof_o be_v better_a than_o the_o merchandise_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o gain_n thereof_o than_o fine_a gold_n so_o prov._n 8._o 11._o for_o wisdom_n be_v better_a than_o ruby_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o these_o expression_n be_v frequent_o use_v because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v miserable_o bewitch_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o riches_n but_o god_n child_n be_v otherwise_o affect_v they_o have_v a_o better_a treasure_n let_v i_o prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o get_v by_o it_o be_v better_a than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n 2._o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v so_o esteem_v it_o both_o must_v be_v prove_v the_o one_o to_o show_v the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n the_o other_o to_o show_v the_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o weigh_v the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n and_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n we_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v a_o great_a inequality_n between_o they_o but_o all_o man_n have_v not_o a_o judgement_n to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v most_o worthy_a many_o take_v glass_n bead_n for_o jewel_n and_o prefer_v toy_n and_o trifle_n before_o a_o solid_a good_n gold_n and_o silver_n draw_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n to_o they_o and_o their_o affection_n blind_v their_o judgement_n and_o then_o though_o the_o weight_n be_v equal_a if_o the_o balance_n be_v not_o equal_a wrong_n will_v be_v do_v we_o do_v not_o weigh_v thing_n with_o a_o equal_a balance_n but_o consider_v they_o with_o a_o prejudice_v mind_n and_o a_o heart_n bias_v and_o prepossess_v with_o worldly_a inclination_n i._n first_o then_o for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o sure_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o law_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n if_o you_o compare_v the_o nature_n use_v and_o duration_n of_o these_o benefit_n that_o you_o have_v by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o you_o will_v see_v a_o vast_a difference_n 1._o the_o nature_n the_o notion_n of_o riches_n be_v abundance_n of_o valuable_a thing_n now_o there_o be_v true_a riches_n and_o counterfeit_a riches_n which_o have_v but_o the_o resemblance_n and_o show_n the_o true_a riches_n be_v speak_v of_o luke_n 16._o 11._o and_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o mammon_n and_o pelf_n which_o the_o world_n dote_v upon_o grace_n give_v we_o the_o true_a riches_n and_o wealth_n it_o be_v good_a to_o state_n what_o be_v the_o true_a riches_n and_o the_o false_a the_o more_o abundance_n of_o true_o valuable_a thing_n a_o man_n have_v the_o more_o he_o have_v of_o true_a riches_n a_o child_n count_v himself_o rich_a when_o he_o have_v a_o great_a many_o pin_n and_o point_n and_o cherry-stone_n for_o those_o suit_n his_o childish_a age_n and_o fancy_n a_o worldly_a man_n count_v himself_o rich_a when_o he_o have_v gold_n and_o silver_n in_o great_a store_n by_o he_o or_o land_n and_o heritage_n or_o bill_n and_o bond_n but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n count_v himself_o rich_a when_o he_o have_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n christ_n to_o his_o redeemer_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o his_o guide_n sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n which_o be_v as_o much_o above_o a_o carnal_a man_n estate_n in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o carnal_a man_n estate_n be_v above_o a_o child_n toy_n and_o trifle_n yea_o infinite_o more_o well_o then_o sure_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v make_v we_o rich_a because_o it_o reveal_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n according_a to_o our_o necessity_n and_o capacity_n psalm_n 16._o 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n and_o it_o reveal_v unsearchable_a riches_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n eph._n 2._o 7._o eph._n 3._o 8._o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a they_o that_o have_v christ_n want_v nothing_o but_o be_v complete_o happy_a so_o for_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n to_o those_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n comfort_n and_o holiness_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v in_o one_o evangelist_n he_o will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11._o 13._o be_v in_o another_o matth._n 7._o 11._o he_o will_v give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o the_o spirit_n be_v instead_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v able_a to_o enrich_v a_o man_n more_o than_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n can_v it_o give_v we_o abundance_n and_o abundance_n of_o better_a thing_n so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o absolute_o poor_a that_o want_v gold_n
life_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o he_o have_v beget_v we_o not_o by_o corruptible_a but_o incorruptible_a seed_n etc._n etc._n james_n 1._o 18._o he_o have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o to_o we_o be_v give_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n all_o this_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o sanctify_v we_o the_o immortal_a seed_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a life_n the_o divine_a nature_n to_o make_v we_o live_v after_o a_o godlike_a manner_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n a_o child_n of_o god_n find_v a_o great_a treasure_n in_o one_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n than_o worldly_a man_n in_o all_o their_o land_n and_o honour_n and_o large_a revenue_n a_o poor_a christian_a meet_v with_o more_o true_a gain_n in_o a_o sermon_n than_o other_o can_n in_o their_o trade_n while_o they_o live_v god_n beget_v he_o at_o first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o give_v he_o there_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v much_o in_o read_v and_o meditation_n day_n and_o night_n oh_o there_o be_v the_o true_a treasure_n the_o pearl_n of_o price_n there_o their_o soul_n become_v acquaint_v with_o god_n 2._o it_o direct_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o deceit_n of_o sin_n psalm_n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n and_o a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n here_o be_v direction_n for_o all_o case_n here_o be_v a_o general_a direction_n it_o be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n and_o show_v we_o what_o to_o do_v in_o particular_a action_n it_o be_v a_o lamp_n to_o our_o foot_n so_o 133_o verse_n order_v my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v no_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o it_o be_v the_o word_n prevent_v the_o reign_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n to_o have_v a_o sure_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o snare_n and_o temptation_n be_v a_o great_a favour_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o great_a affluence_n of_o worldly_a felicity_n 3._o it_o support_v we_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n and_o extremity_n all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n compose_v and_o put_v together_o can_v yield_v we_o that_o true_a contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v to_o the_o obedient_a soul_n wealth_n can_v allay_v a_o grieve_a mind_n nor_o appease_v a_o wound_a conscience_n the_o word_n direct_v we_o where_o we_o may_v find_v rest_n for_o our_o soul_n jer._n 6._o 16_o go_v ask_v for_o the_o good_a old_a way_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n we_o lose_v ourselves_o in_o a_o maze_n of_o uncertainty_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mat._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n here_o be_v ease_n for_o the_o great_a wound_n and_o maim_n of_o nature_n the_o great_a maim_n of_o nature_n be_v sin_n now_o where_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o plaster_n for_o this_o sore_a but_o only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o for_o particular_a affliction_n rom._n 15._o 4._o that_o you_o through_o the_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n comfort_n be_v the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o fortify_v the_o mind_n when_o it_o be_v vex_v and_o weaken_v with_o doubt_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n i_o have_v faint_v in_o my_o affliction_n unless_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o psalm_n 119._o 50._o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v and_o vanish_v in_o a_o moment_n can_v firm_o stay_v and_o revive_v the_o heart_n every_o blast_n of_o temptation_n scatter_v they_o philosophy_n and_o natural_a reason_n can_v give_v we_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o be_v it_o they_o aim_v at_o how_o to_o fortify_v the_o soul_n and_o keep_v it_o quiet_a notwithstanding_o trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o they_o never_o understand_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o misery_n which_o be_v sin_n so_o neither_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o be_v christ._n that_o which_o man_n offer_v can_v come_v with_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o that_o which_o god_n offer_v and_o bare_a reason_n can_v have_v such_o a_o efficacy_n as_o divine_a testimony_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n this_o moonlight_n rot_v before_o it_o ripen_v fruit_n but_o the_o word_n acquaint_v we_o with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o comfort_n with_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o comfort_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o true_a matter_n of_o comfort_n with_o faith_n the_o great_a instrument_n to_o receive_v it_o 3._o let_v we_o look_v to_o the_o duration_n there_o be_v a_o vanity_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o all_o these_o outward_a thing_n they_o soon_o take_v the_o wing_n and_o leave_v we_o in_o sorrow_n if_o they_o continue_v with_o we_o till_o death_n than_o they_o have_v do_v all_o their_o work_n wealth_n may_v bring_v you_o to_o the_o grave_a but_o it_o can_v stead_v you_o no_o far_o then_o wealth_n be_v go_v but_o horror_n do_v continue_v luke_o 16._o 24._o son_n in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o enjoy_v thy_o good_a thing_n these_o good_a thing_n be_v only_a commensurate_n with_o life_n sometime_o they_o do_v not_o last_v so_o long_o but_o when_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o launch_v out_o to_o those_o unknown_a region_n job_n 27._o 8._o how_o miserable_a shall_v we_o be_v worldly_n comfort_n will_v fail_v we_o when_o we_o have_v most_o need_n of_o they_o as_o ionah_n gourd_n when_o the_o sun_n scorch_v he_o so_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n what_o will_v bag_n of_o gold_n do_v then_o but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n wisdom_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n and_o silver_n because_o with_o she_o be_v durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n prov._n 8._o 18_o 19_o therefore_o my_o fruit_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n yea_o than_o fine_a gold_n and_o my_o revenue_n than_o choice_n silver_n if_o a_o man_n will_v labour_v for_o any_o thing_n labour_n for_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a john_n 6._o 27._o no_o treasure_n can_v be_v compare_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o the_o word_n assure_v we_o of_o ii_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n value_v it_o so_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o other_o have_v their_o eye_n dazzle_v with_o a_o external_a splendour_n and_o their_o judgement_n be_v corrupt_v by_o their_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o ignorance_n undo_v the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o want_v of_o spiritual_a prudence_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n can_v only_o be_v see_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o discern_v the_o truth_n or_o worth_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o choice_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o till_o we_o have_v this_o illuminate_n and_o sanctify_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o good_a choice_n for_o ourselves_o eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n that_o save_v knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o prefer_v and_o choose_v they_o above_o other_o thing_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n otherwise_o in_o see_v we_o see_v not_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n many_o time_n between_o speculative_a and_o practical_a knowledge_n the_o common_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n be_v a_o gift_n that_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n much_o more_o this_o spiritual_a discern_v 2._o they_o be_v affect_v with_o their_o true_a necessity_n our_o real_a necessity_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o soul_n bodily_a want_n be_v more_o urge_v and_o press_v upon_o we_o but_o these_o be_v more_o dangerous_a therefore_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o supply_v our_o bodily_a necessity_n be_v not_o so_o welcome_a to_o they_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n which_o provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o their_o soul_n defect_n how_o to_o be_v justify_v how_o sanctify_v be_v more_o than_o what_o shall_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v
usual_o soul-necessity_n be_v overlook_v we_o regard_v they_o not_o or_o conceit_n we_o be_v well_o already_o rev._n 3._o 17._o thou_o think_v thou_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_v of_o nothing_o and_o then_o we_o have_v no_o relish_n for_o the_o offer_a remedy_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o offer_a remedy_n to_o repair_v our_o collapse_a state_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o worthy_a to_o be_v embrace_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o but_o who_o will_v embrace_v it_o but_o the_o sensible_a sinner_n for_o it_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o remedy_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v see_v our_o necessity_n of_o they_o there_o be_v two_o hindrance_n that_o prejudice_v our_o salvation_n either_o the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o consider_v or_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v 3._o they_o measure_v all_o thing_n with_o respect_n not_o to_o this_o world_n but_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o religion_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o regard_v all_o thing_n for_o eternal_a end_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o look_v not_o to_o thing_n see_v that_o be_v temporal_a but_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v which_o be_v eternal_a make_v this_o our_o scope_n and_o do_v all_o to_o this_o end_n gold_n and_o silver_n be_v the_o most_o valuable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n what_o can_v gold_n and_o silver_n buy_v in_o this_o world_n but_o there_o be_v another_o world_n and_o believer_n look_v to_o thing_n unseen_a within_o a_o while_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o pin_n to_o choose_v whether_o we_o have_v enjoy_v much_o or_o little_a of_o this_o world_n be_v good_a thing_n but_o much_o will_v lie_v upon_o this_o whether_o we_o have_v obey_v god_n and_o glorify_a god_n and_o accept_v of_o christ._n the_o use_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n cease_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o currant_n in_o canaan_n nor_o account_v of_o in_o our_o heavenly_a country_n therefore_o money_n shall_v be_v a_o vile_a thing_n instead_o of_o grace_n we_o can_v carry_v away_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n with_o we_o when_o we_o die_v eccles._n 5._o 15._o and_o sure_o that_o which_o have_v no_o power_n to_o free_v we_o from_o death_n to_o comfort_v we_o in_o death_n or_o go_v with_o we_o into_o another_o world_n after_o death_n be_v no_o happiness_n or_o solid_a tranquillity_n 4._o they_o have_v have_v trial_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o word_n what_o a_o comfort_n and_o support_v it_o have_v be_v to_o they_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2_o 3._o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a there_o be_v a_o appetite_n follow_v the_o new_a nature_n and_o make_v we_o desire_v spiritual_a food_n phil._n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n that_o we_o may_v approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a when_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o those_o thing_n offer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o taste_n of_o divine_a truth_n in_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o find_v these_o comfort_n verify_v in_o we_o than_o we_o come_v to_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a above_o all_o other_o thing_n psalm_n 119._o 11._o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o we_o never_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o word_n till_o we_o come_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o by_o practice_n and_o experience_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o word_n we_o find_v in_o practice_n and_o the_o comfort_n and_o support_v of_o it_o in_o deep_a affliction_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o world_n try_v it_o and_o loathe_v it_o it_o be_v more_o in_o fancy_n than_o fruition_n because_o the_o imperfection_n which_o former_o lie_v hide_v be_v discover_v but_o the_o more_o intimate_o acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o we_o prize_v it_o we_o see_v there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v gain_v there_o than_o in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o use_v 1_o be_v to_o reprove_v and_o disprove_v those_o that_o prefer_v gold_n and_o silver_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v do_v by_o four_o sort_n 1._o this_o be_v gross_o do_v by_o those_o that_o revolt_n from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o world_n sake_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o embrace_v the_o present_a world_n that_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n as_o judas_n sell_v his_o master_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n or_o by_o those_o who_o will_v transgress_v for_o a_o small_a hire_n the_o devil_n need_v not_o offer_v great_a thing_n to_o they_o when_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o less_o with_o thanks_o for_o two_o penny_n or_o three_o penny_n gain_v will_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n or_o wrong_v their_o neighbour_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n dear_a to_o they_o than_o gold_n and_o silver_n sure_o no_o they_o may_v flatter_v themselves_o with_o love_n to_o the_o word_n but_o when_o they_o can_v violate_v it_o for_o a_o trifle_n for_o a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o a_o little_a gain_n get_v by_o iniquity_n of_o traffic_n be_v sweet_a to_o they_o than_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n 2._o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o that_o will_v not_o forsake_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o word_n sake_n but_o when_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o a_o apparent_a trial_n here_o be_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o there_o the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n what_o will_v you_o do_v obey_v god_n or_o comply_v with_o your_o interest_n you_o show_v your_o love_n by_o leave_v the_o one_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o as_o moses_n count_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n better_a treasure_n than_o the_o riches_n of_o egypt_n heb._n 11._o 26._o christ_n worst_a be_v better_a than_o the_o world_n be_v best_a the_o thessalonian_n show_v their_o love_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n but_o when_o you_o decline_v duty_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o hazard_v your_o interest_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o you_o prefer_v to_o some_o this_o may_v be_v a_o daily_a temptation_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v conscionable_a in_o my_o call_v i_o shall_v be_v poor_a keep_v touch_n and_o honesty_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o will_v turn_v to_o my_o loss_n how_o many_o be_v discourage_v from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o discharge_v a_o good_a conscience_n by_o inconveniency_n 3._o this_o be_v also_o in_o part_n do_v by_o they_o who_o turn_v back_o upon_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o gain_n sake_n and_o fix_v their_o residence_n there_o where_o they_o can_v neither_o enjoy_v god_n nor_o his_o people_n nor_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o ordinance_n as_o merchant_n who_o remove_v for_o traffic_n and_o settle_v their_o abode_n there_o where_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v not_o profess_v it_o may_v be_v suppress_v with_o extremity_n of_o rigour_n especial_o when_o they_o send_v youth_n thither_o and_o novice_n and_o person_n not_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v like_o turn_v a_o child_n loose_a among_o a_o company_n of_o contagious_a person_n or_o set_v a_o empty_a pitcher_n to_o crack_v before_o the_o fire_n commerce_n and_o traffic_n with_o infidel_n or_o person_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n be_v lawful_a but_o to_o make_v our_o constant_a residence_n where_o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n for_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o liberty_n of_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o sin_n you_o make_v religion_n to_o stoop_v to_o gain_v i_o will_v not_o urge_v so_o high_a and_o heroical_a a_o instance_n as_o moses_n heb._n 11._o 25._o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n but_o of_o a_o jew_n since_o the_o time_n of_o their_o degeneration_n i_o have_v once_o and_o again_o read_v of_o one_o rabbi_n joseph_n who_o be_v allure_v with_o the_o hope_n and_o call_v to_o a_o place_n of_o great_a gain_n to_o teach_v hebrew_n where_o there_o be_v no_o synagogue_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v forth_o this_o scripture_n for_o his_o answer_n and_o excuse_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v better_a to_o i_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n let_v we_o christian_n remember_v it_o and_o consider_v the_o pertinency_n of_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v more_o refine_o do_v by_o they_o who_o by_o earthly_a
become_v one_o hearty_o devote_v to_o god_n thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v willing_o return_v to_o his_o creators_n service_n and_o glorify_v he_o with_o what_o be_v make_v by_o he_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o be_o oblige_v as_o i_o be_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n to_o live_v in_o a_o faithful_a obedience_n to_o thou_o lord_n i_o give_v up_o myself_o to_o this_o work_n mark_v this_o be_v a_o good_a spirit_n he_o do_v not_o beg_v his_o own_o comfort_n but_o ability_n for_o service_n that_o he_o may_v so_o know_v his_o master_n will_v as_o to_o do_v it_o now_o this_o be_v repentance_n towards_o god_n when_o we_o be_v hearty_o willing_a to_o return_v to_o our_o duty_n more_o than_o to_o our_o comfort_n act_v 2._o 21._o there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o that_o soul_n that_o rather_o seek_v obedience_n than_o comfort_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o resolve_a will_n and_o purpose_n to_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o please_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o this_o be_v god_n end_n in_o his_o new_a covenant_n grace_n and_o christ_n end_n in_o redemption_n to_o restore_v we_o to_o obedience_n as_o well_o as_o to_o favour_v and_o put_v we_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o service_n again_o heb._n 9_o 14._o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n may_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n he_o die_v to_o weaken_v the_o love_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n 3._o there_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o a_o confession_n of_o impotency_n that_o god_n can_v be_v glorify_v and_o serve_v by_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v renew_v and_o strengthen_v by_o grace_n not_o by_o he_o as_o a_o creature_n till_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n or_o have_v renew_v influence_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o god_n permit_v the_o lapse_n and_o fall_v of_o mankind_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o he_o as_o needy_a creature_n and_o take_v all_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n man_n great_a error_n which_o occasion_v his_o fall_n be_v that_o he_o will_v live_v alone_o apart_o from_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o his_o own_o happiness_n we_o greedy_o catch_v at_o that_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n gen._n 3._o 5._o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o in_o a_o bless_a conformity_n but_o a_o curse_a selfsufficiency_n man_n will_v be_v his_o own_o god_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o stock_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o will_v be_v no_o more_o at_o god_n find_v gen._n 3._o 22._o the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o to_o live_v as_o a_o independent_a be_v well_o then_o to_o cure_v this_o god_n will_v reduce_v he_o to_o a_o utter_a necessity_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o entire_a dependence_n and_o may_v come_v as_o a_o beggarly_a indigent_a creature_n expect_v all_o from_o god_n put_v no_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n for_o his_o justification_n nor_o natural_a power_n and_o strength_n for_o sanctification_n gal._n 2._o 19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n the_o rigorous_a exaction_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n under_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n make_v they_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n put_v they_o so_o hard_o to_o it_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n and_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o obedidence_n drive_v they_o to_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o tend_v to_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n without_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_o that_o serve_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7._o 6._o god_n bring_v we_o at_o last_o to_o this_o matth._n 19_o 26._o with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a well_o then_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v our_o impotency_n we_o be_v at_o a_o good_a pass_n and_o lie_v obvious_a to_o his_o grace_n 4._o it_o imply_v a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o grace_n and_o that_o be_v a_o good_a frame_n of_o heart_n when_o not_o satisfy_v with_o common_a benefit_n david_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o natural_a be_v but_o seek_v after_o a_o spiritual_a be_v what_o be_v that_o he_o pray_v so_o earnest_o for_o but_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n and_o a_o renew_a heart_n and_o all_o that_o he_o may_v be_v obedient_a to_o god_n thus_o we_o be_v more_o fit_v to_o receive_v grace_n a_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o fall_a man_n who_o be_v turn_v rebel_n against_o god_n and_o a_o traitor_n to_o his_o maker_n who_o be_v impatient_a and_o self-willed_a and_o all_o for_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n psal._n 2._o 3._o well_o to_o have_v a_o heart_n set_v upon_o duty_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v the_o next_o step_n the_o three_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o impotency_n now_o this_o four_o a_o desire_n of_o grace_n such_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o satisfy_v matth._n 5._o 6._o these_o open_a unto_o god_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v in_o his_o grace_n come_v as_o creature_n earnest_o desire_v to_o do_v your_o creators_n will_n and_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n and_o will_v god_n refuse_v you_o because_o i_o be_o thy_o creature_n teach_v i_o to_o serve_v thou_o who_o be_v my_o creator_n 5._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o in_o this_o plea_n a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o his_o creature_n this_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n and_o reason_n why_o this_o plea_n be_v use_v psal._n 145._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o fatherly_a care_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o creature_n till_o by_o their_o impenitency_n persist_v in_o against_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n they_o render_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o it_o the_o first_o battery_n which_o satan_n lay_v to_o man_n heart_n tend_v to_o undermine_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o if_o god_n be_v envious_a gen._n 3._o 5._o do_v not_o god_n know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o as_o if_o god_n envy_v their_o happiness_n this_o the_o devil_n will_v instill_v to_o have_v good_a thought_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o reduce_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o he_o we_o frighten_v ourselves_o away_o from_o he_o by_o entertain_v needless_a jealousy_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o seek_v our_o destruction_n or_o delight_v in_o it_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v a_o poor_a soul_n that_o lie_v submissive_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o be_v grieve_v he_o can_v no_o better_o please_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o the_o man_n that_o have_v hard_a thought_n of_o god_n neglect_v his_o duty_n matth._n 25._o 24_o 25._o i_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o austere_a master_n therefore_o i_o hide_v my_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n that_o be_v the_o legalism_n and_o carnal_a bondage_n that_o be_v in_o we_o which_o make_v we_o full_a of_o jealousy_n of_o god_n and_o do_v mighty_o hinder_v and_o obstruct_v our_o duty_n the_o use_n be_v to_o press_v you_o to_o come_v to_o god_n as_o creature_n to_o beg_v relief_n and_o help_n for_o your_o soul_n this_o will_v be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o in_o many_o case_n 1._o to_o the_o scrupulous_a who_o be_v upon_o regenerate_v that_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o you_o can_v call_v god_n father_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n yet_o own_v he_o as_o a_o creator_n come_v to_o he_o as_o one_o that_o form_v you_o your_o desire_n be_v to_o return_v to_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v of_o use_n to_o believer_n when_o under_o desertion_n and_o god_n appear_v against_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o wrath_n and_o all_o god_n dispensation_n seem_v to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n yet_o come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o creator_n lord_n we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n if_o you_o can_v plead_v the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v make_v with_o believer_n plead_v the_o covenant_n of_o noah_n which_o be_v make_v with_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n isa._n 54._o 9_o for_o this_o be_v as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n unto_o i_o for_o as_o i_o have_v swear_v that_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v over_o the_o earth_n so_o have_v i_o swear_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v wroth_a with_o thou_o nor_o rebuke_v thou_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a
the_o bond_n of_o christ_n communion_n be_v the_o essential_o of_o religion_n if_o they_o fear_v god_n and_o hope_n in_o his_o word_n though_o christian_n may_v be_v distinguish_v by_o several_a denomination_n yet_o a_o angry_a brother_n can_v cast_v we_o out_o of_o our_o father_n family_n we_o set_v up_o wall_n of_o partition_n between_o christian_a and_o christian_n but_o god_n will_v not_o measure_v his_o fold_n by_o our_o enclosure_n lingua_fw-la petiliani_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ventilabrum_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v well_o petilian_n tongue_n be_v not_o christ_n fan_n sure_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o our_o everlasting_a companion_n they_o shall_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o and_o for_o some_o private_a difference_n we_o shall_v not_o omit_v the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o christianity_n this_o mutual_a and_o cordial_a respect_n we_o shall_v have_v for_o one_o another_o 3._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o mischief_n and_o evil_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n which_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n do_v to_o other_o nor_o be_v affect_v with_o other_o mercy_n most_o man_n seek_v their_o own_o thing_n phil._n 2._o 21._o nature_n be_v sensible_a of_o nothing_o but_o natural_a bond_n the_o line_n of_o its_o communication_n be_v too_o narrow_a either_o their_o own_o flesh_n the_o smart_n and_o ease_v of_o their_o own_o body_n or_o their_o own_o kindred_n now_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o more_o diffusive_a love_n they_o can_v strive_v with_o god_n earnest_o in_o prayer_n for_o those_o who_o face_n they_o never_o see_v in_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2._o and_o can_v be_v thankful_a for_o their_o mercy_n as_o far_o as_o they_o come_v to_o their_o notice_n all_o christian_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o of_o the_o same_o body_n though_o they_o have_v not_o a_o private_a benefit_n by_o the_o mercy_n yet_o they_o can_v hearty_o praise_v god_n for_o it_o the_o angel_n praise_v god_n for_o we_o luke_n 2._o for_o his_o good_a will_n to_o man_n they_o be_v only_a spectator_n not_o the_o party_n interest_v when_o the_o lord_n set_v afoot_n that_o bless_a design_n it_o be_v good_a will_n to_o man_n yet_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n we_o have_v both_o honour_n and_o benefit_n by_o christ_n incarnation_n so_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o argue_v a_o good_a spirit_n like_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o envy_v the_o good_a of_o another_o and_o be_v grieve_v thereat_o be_v devilish_a like_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o rejoice_v in_o our_o own_o but_o in_o one_o another_o salvation_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o envy_n no_o privateness_n of_o affection_n why_o be_v we_o so_o selfish_a and_o senseless_a now_o who_o be_v afflict_v and_o i_o mourn_v not_o say_v paul_n now_o to_o those_o that_o mourn_v for_o other_o calamity_n their_o deliverance_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o relief_n will_v you_o lose_v your_o evidence_n of_o be_v in_o the_o body_n for_o want_v of_o rejoice_v in_o their_o mercy_n gift_n and_o deliverance_n 4._o it_o inform_v we_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o preserve_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o so_o that_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n may_v be_v glad_a of_o our_o mercy_n and_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o sweet_a thing_n we_o must_v not_o forfeit_v this_o privilege_n by_o our_o inordinate_a walk_n pride_n contention_n sowrness_n and_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n unusefulness_n to_o the_o church_n as_o have_v a_o interest_n divide_v from_o the_o church_n those_o who_o mercy_n be_v apprehend_v as_o a_o public_a benefit_n be_v the_o strict_o conscientious_a those_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o hope_n in_o his_o word_n who_o labour_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o present_a world_n and_o look_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o one_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o fear_v god_n the_o other_o of_o hope_v in_o his_o word_n the_o tender_a conscience_n and_o the_o heavenly_a mind_a christian._n partly_o because_o they_o be_v our_o everlasting_a companion_n we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o with_o they_o they_o be_v choose_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n together_o with_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o praise_v god_n for_o any_o good_a that_o befall_v they_o psal._n 66._o 18._o come_v near_o all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n psal._n 22._o 22._o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n but_o when_o a_o man_n walk_v questionable_o he_o obscure_v the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o or_o like_o a_o string_n that_o be_v out_o of_o tune_n spoil_v the_o harmony_n the_o saint_n may_v mourn_v for_o the_o wicked_a but_o they_o can_v so_o easy_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o they_o may_v give_v thanks_o for_o their_o mercy_n it_o be_v true_a 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o but_o not_o with_o that_o cheerfullness_n with_o that_o sense_n the_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n engage_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o have_v spare_v they_o reprieve_v they_o a_o little_a long_o give_v they_o more_o time_n to_o repent_v and_o correct_v their_o error_n but_o it_o be_v very_o sweet_a to_o join_v with_o they_o who_o be_v our_o brethren_n and_o companion_n not_o only_o now_o but_o to_o all_o eternity_n and_o partly_o because_o our_o mercy_n proceed_v from_o the_o covenant_n upon_o which_o be_v build_v all_o our_o hope_n and_o all_o our_o desire_n and_o so_o we_o be_v edify_v by_o the_o support_n and_o help_v which_o god_n afford_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o hope_n in_o his_o word_n thereby_o we_o see_v that_o they_o that_o wait_v long_o wait_v not_o in_o vain_a on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o so_o learn_v to_o wait_v with_o patience_n ourselves_o because_o those_o who_o depend_v on_o his_o promise_a assistance_n be_v then_o answer_v and_o support_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o all_o that_o so_o many_o will_v be_v gratify_v by_o the_o deliverance_n of_o one_o when_o we_o so_o work_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o one_o that_o at_o length_n both_o he_o and_o other_o will_v have_v cause_n to_o be_v glad_a 2._o another_o thing_n be_v it_o do_v encourage_v other_o prayer_n and_o praise_n for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a and_o bring_v in_o that_o supply_n to_o the_o body_n which_o may_v be_v just_o expect_v from_o we_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o part_n which_o we_o sustain_v in_o the_o body_n look_v as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o life_n pass_v two_o and_o fro_o there_o be_v a_o give_v and_o receive_v between_o all_o the_o member_n that_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o so_o mutual_a obligation_n pass_v between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n many_o be_v interest_v in_o their_o mercy_n that_o be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o church_n rom._n 5._o 7._o for_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v such_o as_o david_n or_o paul_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o discouragement_n to_o the_o mean_a or_o weak_a for_o they_o have_v their_o honour_n and_o use_v when_o you_o fail_v they_o shall_v receive_v you_o luke_n 16._o 9_o they_o have_v their_o ministry_n and_o service_n now_o the_o head_n can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 21._o 3._o the_o humble_a and_o the_o meek_a for_o the_o proud_a procure_v their_o own_o just_a dislike_n and_o disappointment_n solomon_n tell_v we_o only_o by_o pride_n come_v contention_n prov._n 13._o 10._o pride_n be_v the_o great_a impediment_n and_o let_v to_o all_o christian_a office_n we_o can_v so_o hearty_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o nor_o praise_n god_n for_o one_o another_o when_o pride_n and_o contention_n prevail_v we_o shall_v overcome_v this_o stomach_n and_o spleen_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o as_o david_n fast_v for_o his_o enemy_n when_o they_o seek_v his_o life_n psal._n 35._o 12._o you_o shall_v not_o lay_v this_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o great_a discouragement_n 5._o it_o inform_v we_o how_o comfortable_a and_o how_o pleasant_a the_o converse_n and_o conference_n of_o godly_a person_n be_v and_o how_o much_o it_o excel_v the_o merry_a meeting_n of_o the_o carnal_a the_o special_a love_n which_o the_o godly_a have_v to_o one_o another_o do_v exceed_o sweeten_v their_o converse_n for_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o those_o we_o most_o dear_o love_n be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o we_o to_o see_v but_o much_o more_o their_o holy_a conference_n when_o christian_n meet_v
and_o trouble_n but_o have_v much_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15._o 13._o now_o the_o god_n of_o all_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v 3._o as_o peace_n exceed_v consolation_n so_o do_v joy_n exceed_v peace_n and_o beget_v a_o more_o notable_a sense_n of_o itself_o in_o the_o soul_n in_o peace_n all_o thing_n be_v quiet_a so_o as_o we_o feel_v no_o anxious_a toss_n of_o mind_n no_o gripe_n and_o fear_n of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n but_o in_o joy_n true_a joy_n more_o some_o lively_a motion_n of_o heart_n accompany_v with_o a_o more_o lively_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o peace_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o the_o body_n be_v when_o nothing_o pain_v we_o but_o in_o joy_n as_o when_o the_o corporeal_a sense_n be_v mighty_o move_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o delight_n and_o please_v they_o as_o at_o a_o feast_n the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o perpetual_a suavity_n so_o great_a many_o time_n as_o can_v be_v tell_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n well_o then_o this_o be_v comfort_n if_o you_o consider_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n or_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n such_o a_o lightning_n and_o ease_v of_o the_o heart_n as_o show_v itself_o in_o alacrity_n in_o god_n service_n and_o courage_n in_o tribulation_n 1._o these_o comfort_n though_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o conduce_v much_o to_o the_o well-being_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v it_o be_v as_o oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n job._n 15._o 11._o if_o neglect_v and_o not_o seek_v after_o with_o earnest_a diligence_n they_o be_v despise_v which_o can_v be_v without_o great_a sin_n 2._o it_o follow_v after_o holiness_n as_o heat_n do_v fire_n the_o oil_n of_o grace_n will_v breed_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n there_o be_v certain_a spiritual_a pleasure_n which_o do_v attend_v a_o course_n of_o obedience_n holiness_n be_v our_o work_n comfort_v our_o reward_n holiness_n be_v god_n due_a comfort_v our_o profit_n and_o interest_n act_v 9_o 31._o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grace_n carry_v we_o out_o to_o honour_n god_n love_n to_o he_o breed_v comfort_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v some_o unusual_a impediment_n 3._o though_o our_o main_a comfort_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o whilst_o we_o be_v here_o in_o the_o world_n we_o have_v some_o forego_v consolation_n as_o a_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o more_o to_o ensue_v and_o as_o the_o solace_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n psal._n 117._o 54._o here_o be_v not_o only_o the_o offer_n but_o the_o seal_n of_o pardon_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o soul_n 4._o comfort_n be_v more_o needful_a at_o some_o time_n than_o at_o other_o and_o god_n dispense_v it_o suitable_o to_o our_o trial_n necessity_n and_o want_n in_o great_a affliction_n and_o temptation_n there_o be_v a_o large_a allowance_n because_o they_o need_v great_a comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o a_o drop_n of_o honey_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o sweeten_v a_o hogshead_n of_o vinegar_n the_o lord_n reserve_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o such_o a_o time_n the_o more_o humble_a and_o frequent_a in_o prayer_n grace_n be_v more_o exercise_v draw_v forth_o into_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n 2._o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a gift_n it_o be_v his_o name_n the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o and_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 6._o the_o god_n that_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o it_o be_v well_o that_o our_o comfort_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v little_a of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o creature_n consider_v 1._o that_o natural_a comfort_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o he_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o habitation_n where_o and_o how_o much_o we_o shall_v have_v and_o give_v and_o take_v these_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n raise_v up_o some_o from_o the_o dunghill_n pull_v down_o other_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 7_o 8._o that_o prosperity_n may_v never_o be_v without_o a_o curb_n nor_o adversity_n without_o a_o comfort_n god_n will_v acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o such_o spectacle_n now_o and_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o his_o dispose_n 2._o that_o moderate_a delight_n and_o contentment_n that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o earthly_a blessing_n be_v his_o allowance_n the_o creature_n without_o god_n be_v like_o a_o deaf_a nut_n when_o we_o crack_v it_o we_o find_v nothing_o eccl._n 2._o 24_o 25._o and_o eccl._n 3._o 13._o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a earthly_a mercy_n that_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n where_o we_o meet_v with_o so_o many_o cause_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n we_o take_v comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n without_o this_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n will_v sit_v no_o easy_a than_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o wear_v it_o yea_o a_o palace_n become_v a_o prison_n and_o every_o place_n a_o hell_n to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o abundance_n of_o honour_n that_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a but_o comfort_n luk._n 12._o 15._o if_o god_n send_v leanness_n into_o the_o soul_n or_o a_o spark_n of_o his_o wrath_n into_o the_o conscience_n all_o be_v as_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n unsavoury_a a_o secret_a curse_n eat_v out_o all_o the_o contentment_n of_o it_o he_o that_o live_v in_o a_o cottage_n be_v happy_a than_o he_o that_o live_v in_o a_o palace_n if_o he_o have_v comfort_n there_o 3._o for_o spiritual_a comfort_n which_o arise_v either_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n or_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n we_o can_v have_v one_o drop_n of_o it_o but_o from_o god_n his_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n all_o the_o world_n can_v give_v it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v it_o we_o he_o have_v a_o immediate_a and_o sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n if_o he_o frown_v nothing_o can_v support_v we_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v go_v all_o the_o candle_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v it_o day_n we_o can_v procure_v our_o own_o sorrow_n quick_o but_o the_o only_o can_v comfort_v we_o none_o but_o divine_a comfort_n be_v authentic_a 3._o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v and_o procure_v this_o comfort_n 1._o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v it_o on_o god_n part_n be_v his_o word_n david_n plead_v that_o where_o the_o remedy_n of_o his_o misery_n be_v discover_v and_o offer_v we_o read_v often_o in_o this_o psalm_n how_o david_n revive_v his_o comfort_n by_o the_o word_n and_o rom._n 15._o 4._o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o true_a spiritual_a comfort_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 31._o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o be_v comfort_v this_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o comfort_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o heart_n to_o come_v to_o he_o unless_o he_o have_v open_v the_o way_n to_o he_o by_o his_o promise_n the_o world_n can_v give_v it_o to_o we_o philosophy_n can_v the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v and_o this_o comfort_n be_v both_o strong_a and_o full_a for_o measure_n and_o matter_n 1._o matter_n there_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v lay_v down_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o comfort_n if_o we_o consider_v god_n as_o holiness_n itself_o and_o we_o nothing_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n you_o will_v see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o reconciliation_n without_o satisfaction_n give_v mercy_n must_v see_v justice_n content_v one_o attribute_n must_v not_o destroy_v another_o justice_n have_v no_o loss_n it_o be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o there_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n protection_n support_n the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o christian_n lay_v forth_o these_o be_v the_o breast_n of_o comfort_n isa._n 66._o suck_v of_o these_o and_o be_v satisfy_v in_o short_a our_o great_a comfort_n be_v god_n presence_n with_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o these_o house_n of_o clay_n our_o presence_n with_o god_n in_o his_o palace_n of_o glory_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 17_o 18._o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o comfort_n one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n second_o the_o mean_n on_o our_o part_n receive_v the_o sweet_a effect_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o word_n and_o that_o be_v prayer_n we_o can_v have_v it_o without_o deal_n with_o god_n in_o a_o humble_a manner_n whatever_o god_n give_v he_o will_v
6._o though_o the_o lord_n be_v high_a yet_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o lowly_a and_o the_o proud_a he_o know_v afar_o off_o partly_o as_o he_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o oppress_v psal._n 140._o 12._o i_o know_v the_o lord_n will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o poor_a when_o satan_n stir_v up_o his_o instrument_n to_o hate_v those_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o lord_n will_v stir_v up_o his_o power_n to_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o so_o psal._n 10._o 14._o thou_o have_v see_v it_o for_o thou_o behold_v mischief_n and_o spite_n to_o requite_v it_o with_o thy_o hand_n the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o to_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a when_o they_o have_v lay_v forth_o their_o desire_n pour_v forth_o their_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n they_o quiet_v themselves_o it_o be_v god_n office_n practice_n nature_n to_o relieve_v poor_a helpless_a creature_n that_o commit_v themselves_o to_o his_o custody_n 3._o innocency_n give_v confidence_n in_o prayer_n when_o we_o be_v molest_v and_o trouble_v without_o a_o cause_n the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n give_v boldness_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o and_o heb._n 13._o 18._o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o if_o god_n child_n will_v carry_v it_o more_o holy_o and_o meek_o they_o may_v cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o they_o that_o desire_v occasion_n and_o in_o their_o address_n to_o god_n experience_n more_o humble_a confidence_n but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o revengeful_a prayer_n answ._n no_o first_o because_o direct_o they_o pray_v for_o their_o own_o deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v more_o free_o serve_v god_n by_o consequence_n indeed_o by_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o his_o people_n the_o pride_n of_o wicked_a one_o be_v suppress_v psal._n 119._o 134._o second_o as_o it_o concern_v his_o enemy_n he_o express_v it_o in_o mild_a term_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o be_v disappoint_v their_o counsel_n hope_n machination_n and_o endeavour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o person_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o their_o plot_n and_o enterprise_n and_o shame_n and_o disappointment_n may_v do_v they_o good_a they_o think_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o total_a suppression_n of_o god_n people_n that_o will_v harden_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n therefore_o god_n people_n desire_v he_o will_v not_o let_v their_o innocency_n be_v trample_v upon_o but_o they_o disappoint_v that_o the_o proud_a may_v be_v ashamed_a in_o the_o fail_n of_o their_o attempt_n three_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n so_o that_o in_o pray_v david_n do_v in_o effect_n foretell_v that_o such_o as_o deal_v perverse_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a as_o a_o good_a cause_n will_v not_o always_o be_v oppress_v isa._n 66._o 5._o but_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o your_o joy_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a they_o meet_v with_o despiteful_a usage_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o brethren_n for_o their_o loyalty_n and_o fidelity_n to_o god_n four_o saint_n have_v a_o liberty_n to_o imprecate_v vengeance_n but_o such_o as_o must_v be_v use_v spare_o and_o with_o great_a caution_n psal._n 71._o 13._o let_v they_o be_v confound_v and_o consume_v who_o be_v adversary_n to_o my_o soul._n malicious_a enemy_n may_v be_v express_o pray_v against_o sermon_n lxxxvii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 78_o 79._o but_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n let_v those_o that_o fear_v thou_o turn_v unto_o i_o and_o those_o that_o have_v know_v thy_o testimony_n we_o now_o come_v to_o david_n resolution_n but_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n the_o word_n precept_n be_v not_o take_v strict_o but_o large_o for_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n doct._n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n when_o the_o molestation_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n do_v excite_v we_o to_o a_o more_o diligent_a study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a mindfulness_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n i._o i_o shall_v show_v what_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o god_n word_n and_o precept_n for_o the_o stay_n and_o better_n of_o our_o heart_n ii_o how_o this_o come_v by_o deep_a and_o serious_a meditation_n iii_o how_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n do_v quicken_v we_o to_o it_o 1_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v notable_a comfort_n and_o support_v as_o also_o clear_a direction_n how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o every_o condition_n i_o shall_v show_v what_o good_a thought_n do_v become_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o support_v and_o direction_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v a_o fatherly_a care_n over_o we_o be_v once_o persuade_v of_o that_o and_o trouble_v will_v not_o be_v so_o grievous_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v bear_v this_o our_o saviour_n oppose_v to_o worldly_a care_n and_o fear_n matth._n 6._o 32._o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o luke_n 12._o 32._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n there_o be_v two_o notion_n and_o they_o be_v both_o christian_a which_o be_v the_o great_a support_n of_o the_o heart_n under_o any_o trouble_n adoption_n and_o particular_a providence_n the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v care_v for_o in_o their_o nonage_n and_o by_o the_o way_n once_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o and_o it_o will_v allay_v our_o distrustful_a care_n cark_n and_o shift_v be_v a_o reproach_n to_o your_o heavenly_a father_n as_o if_o your_o child_n shall_v beg_v or_o filch_v god_n know_v our_o want_n be_v able_a to_o relieve_v they_o willing_a to_o supply_v we_o this_o god_n be_v my_o father_n 2._o that_o the_o humble_a soul_n which_o cast_v itself_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n providence_n shall_v either_o have_v a_o full_a and_o final_a deliverance_n or_o present_a support_n isa._n 40._o 31._o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n to_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o patience_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n to_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n now_o these_o shall_v have_v what_o they_o wait_v for_o or_o a_o supply_n of_o strength_n yet_o enable_v they_o to_o bear_v up_o or_o hold_v out_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v clean_o spend_v psal._n 123._o 2._o behold_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maiden_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v in_o a_o time_n when_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o proud_a let_v we_o be_v patient_o submissive_a to_o god_n dispensation_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o help_n 3._o that_o god_n do_v wonderful_o disappoint_v the_o design_n of_o wicked_a man_n psal._n 37._o 12_o 13._o the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a and_o guash_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n the_o lord_n shall_v laugh_v at_o he_o for_o he_o see_v that_o his_o day_n be_v come_v haman_n plot_n be_v destroy_v so_o be_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o they_o that_o will_v have_v kill_v paul_n there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o counsel_n nor_o understanding_n against_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21._o 30._o what_o be_v god_n now_o a_o do_v in_o heaven_n but_o defend_v his_o own_o kingdom_n psal._n 2._o wherefore_o do_v christ_n sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o to_o promote_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o blast_v the_o device_n of_o the_o wicked_a mat._n 18._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o 4._o that_o the_o proud_a be_v near_o a_o fall_n prov._n 16._o 5._o every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a in_o heart_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n they_o shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a sometime_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v support_v by_o such_o combine_a interest_n so_o weave_v in_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o nation_n but_o who_o can_v keep_v up_o he_o who_o god_n will_v pull_v down_o pride_n be_v a_o sure_a note_n and_o forerunner_n of_o destruction_n prov._n 16._o 18._o prov._n 15._o 25._o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v the_o house_n of_o the_o proud_a but_o he_o will_v establish_v the_o border_n of_o the_o widow_n weak_a and_o oppress_a innocence_n stand_v upon_o sure_a term_n than_o the_o proud_a though_o they_o excel_v in_o wealth_n and_o opulency_n 5._o that_o god_n will_v never_o leave_v we_o whole_o destitute_a and_o to_o difficulty_n insupportable_a heb._n 13._o 5._o i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o
isa._n 26._o 8._o yea_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n have_v we_o wait_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n our_o affection_n be_v bribe_v when_o desire_a comfort_n be_v present_o obtain_v god_n will_v see_v if_o we_o pure_o love_v he_o 4._o for_o a_o close_a to_o this_o point_n our_o suffering_n be_v like_a to_o be_v long_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o determine_v but_o to_o awaken_v a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v shorten_v when_o christ_n make_v as_o if_o he_o will_v go_v far_o they_o constrain_v he_o to_o tarry_v luke_n 24._o 28_o 29._o these_o be_v sad_a symptom_n of_o it_o first_o when_o reformation_n be_v reject_v and_o corruption_n be_v settle_v again_o upon_o their_o own_o base_a hos._n 7._o 1._o when_o i_o will_v have_v heal_v israel_n than_o the_o iniquity_n of_o ephraim_n be_v discover_v etc._n etc._n ezek._n 24._o 13._o in_o thy_o filthiness_n be_v lewdness_n because_o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o thy_o filthiness_n any_o more_o till_o i_o have_v cause_v my_o fury_n to_o rest_v upon_o thou_o this_o crime_n be_v not_o only_o chargeable_a on_o they_o who_o oppose_v the_o reformation_n but_o on_o those_o who_o by_o multiply_v scandal_n dishonour_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n instance_n in_o papist_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n who_o get_v in_o by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n not_o by_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o protestant_n then_o it_o be_v sharp_a 〈◊〉_d short_a we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v tedious_a and_o long_a two_o when_o our_o deliverance_n be_v liâ—…ly_o to_o prove_v a_o mischief_n and_o a_o misery_n when_o we_o be_v not_o prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o god_n will_v not_o give_v we_o thing_n for_o our_o hurt_n and_o we_o may_v fear_v as_o much_o from_o our_o brethren_n our_o mutual_a bicker_n as_o from_o enemy_n when_o god_n promise_v restauration_n he_o promise_v unity_n zeph._n 3._o 9_o for_o than_o will_v i_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n zech._n 14._o 9_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o the_o dog_n be_v let_v loose_a when_o the_o sheep_n scatter_v three_o when_o there_o be_v a_o damp_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o man_n give_v over_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o deliverance_n as_o a_o hopeless_a thing_n god_n be_v near_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v revive_v ezek._n 36._o 37._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v yet_o for_o this_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o i_o will_v increase_v they_o with_o man_n like_o a_o flock_n and_o jer._n 29._o 12_o 13._o then_o shall_v you_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o pray_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hearken_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o find_v i_o when_o you_o shall_v search_v for_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n dan._n 9_o 19_o â—…0_n and_o psal._n 10._o 17._o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v et_fw-la passim_fw-la alibi_n four_o when_o god_n be_v upon_o his_o judicial_a process_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o course_n take_v to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o he_o god_n have_v be_v judge_v his_o people_n judge_v the_o nation_n wherein_o they_o live_v judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n what_o notable_a humiliation_n and_o reformation_n have_v it_o produce_v there_o there_o be_v god_n whole_a work_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o mount_n zion_n if._n 10._o 12._o what_o fruit_n of_o all_o those_o terrible_a judgement_n incorrigibleness_n show_v our_o stripe_n will_v be_v many_o our_o judgement_n long_o 5._o when_o dispensation_n tend_v to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o candlestick_n or_o look_v very_o like_o it_o rev._n 2._o 5._o remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n cut_v of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v that_o be_v do_v either_o by_o destroy_v judgement_n take_v away_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o their_o own_o apostasy_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n or_o sad_a error_n and_o confusion_n ill_a treatment_n of_o god_n people_n oppose_v his_o interest_n by_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o sinful_a miscarriage_n and_o apostasy_n of_o profess_v friend_n will_v help_v to_o wear_v out_o a_o unthankful_a murmur_a generation_n two_o doct._n when_o salvation_n be_v delay_v or_o deliverance_n long_o a_o come_n the_o soul_n faint_v i_o shall_v show_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o faint_v 2._o the_o cause_n of_o faint_v 3._o the_o kind_n of_o faint_v 4._o the_o consideration_n which_o may_v preserve_v we_o from_o faint_v 1._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o faint_v here_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o faint_v of_o the_o soul_n faint_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n but_o here_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 12._o 3._o lest_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n where_o two_o word_n be_v use_v weariness_n and_o faint_v both_o take_v from_o the_o body-weariness_n be_v a_o lesser_a faint_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o deficiency_n in_o weariness_n the_o body_n require_v some_o rest_n or_o refreshment_n when_o the_o active_a power_n be_v weaken_v and_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o principle_n of_o motion_n be_v dull_v but_o in_o faint_v the_o vital_a power_n be_v contract_v and_o retire_v and_o leave_v the_o outward_a part_n liveless_a and_o senseless_a when_o a_o man_n be_v weary_v his_o strength_n be_v abate_v when_o he_o faint_v he_o be_v quite_o spend_v these_o thing_n by_o a_o metaphor_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n or_o mind_n a_o man_n be_v weary_a when_o the_o fortitude_n of_o his_o mind_n his_o moral_n or_o spiritual_a strength_n be_v break_v or_o begin_v to_o abate_v when_o his_o soul_n sit_v uneasy_a under_o suffering_n but_o when_o he_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o grievous_a tedious_a or_o long_a affliction_n than_o he_o be_v say_v to_o faint_v when_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o comfort_n be_v quite_o spend_v and_o he_o can_v hold_v out_o no_o long_o 2._o the_o cause_n of_o faint_v the_o faint_v of_o the_o body_n may_v arise_v either_o from_o labour_n sickness_n and_o travel_n or_o else_o from_o hunger_n and_o thirst._n so_o the_o faint_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v either_o first_o from_o the_o tediousness_n of_o present_a pressure_n or_o two_o from_o a_o fervent_a and_o strong_a desire_n first_o from_o the_o tediousness_n of_o present_a sorrow_n and_o pressure_n as_o jer._n 8._o 18._o when_o i_o will_v comfort_v myself_o against_o my_o sorrow_n my_o heart_n faint_v within_o i_o and_o why_o because_o of_o the_o length_n of_o their_o affliction_n ver_fw-la 20._o the_o harvest_n be_v past_a the_o summer_n be_v end_v and_o we_o be_v not_o save_v sorrow_n do_v so_o in_o vade_v their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n able_a to_o ease_v themselves_o expectation_n of_o this_o side_n and_o that_o side_n be_v cut_v off_o they_o long_o look_v for_o help_v and_o relief_n but_o none_o appear_v so_o lam._n 1._o 22._o my_o sigh_n be_v many_o and_o my_o heart_n be_v faint_a they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o can_v bear_v up_o with_o any_o courage_n two_o it_o may_v be_v cause_v by_o a_o fervent_a and_o strong_a desire_n psal._n 84._o 2._o my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o god_n vehement_a desire_n cause_v a_o languor_n so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o it_o be_v long_a o_o lord_n that_o i_o have_v wait_v and_o attend_v with_o great_a desire_n for_o deliverance_n from_o thou_o those_o who_o vehement_o desire_v any_o thing_n be_v apt_a to_o faint_v where_o love_n be_v hot_a desire_n can_v be_v cold_a the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n liberty_n to_o serve_v god_n do_v strong_o move_v the_o saint_n yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n increase_v the_o vehemency_n of_o these_o motion_n for_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v rom._n 8._o 20._o he_o concur_v to_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o desire_n but_o the_o faint_a be_v from_o ourselves_o from_o our_o weakness_n the_o soul_n be_v so_o earnest_o fix_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o god_n salvation_n that_o it_o can_v no_o long_o keep_v any_o equal_a tenor_n so_o that_o this_o faint_v
the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n return_v friendly_a word_n for_o rail_v and_o evil_a speak_n feed_v and_o clothing_n they_o when_o hungry_a thirsty_a or_o naked_a desire_v pardon_n and_o grace_n this_o be_v our_o rule_n but_o how_o few_o christian_n comply_v with_o it_o and_o conquer_v their_o unruly_a passion_n no_o rather_o justify_v they_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o temptation_n and_o if_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o retaliate_v of_o injury_n that_o be_v rare_a most_o have_v too_o great_a a_o coldness_n and_o indifference_n for_o enemy_n prov._n 24._o 29._o i_o will_v do_v so_o to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o i_o i_o will_v render_v to_o the_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n this_o be_v to_o take_v the_o work_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n to_o review_v the_o arrogance_n of_o adam_n be_v as_o go_n generally_n man_n be_v vindictive_a and_o transport_v with_o uncomely_a passion_n when_o wrong_v by_o men._n 2_o sam._n 16._o 9_o why_o shall_v this_o dead_a dog_n curse_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n let_v i_o go_v over_o i_o pray_v thou_o and_o take_v off_o his_o head_n this_o be_v the_o ruffle_a humour_n of_o abishai_n but_o david_n be_v in_o a_o calm_a cool_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o spirit_n no_o god_n bid_v he_o curse_v many_o a_o man_n can_v bear_v affliction_n but_o not_o injury_n no_o man_n be_v trouble_v at_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n but_o if_o one_o cast_v a_o bucket_n or_o basin_n of_o water_n upon_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o let_v it_o pass_v if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o hand_n without_o revenge_n 3._o use_v indirect_a mean_n for_o our_o relief_n it_o be_v better_a to_o pine_v away_o in_o affliction_n than_o to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o by_o sin_n to_o be_v as_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n than_o to_o forget_v our_o duty_n therefore_o no_o trouble_n shall_v drive_v we_o to_o sin_n or_o to_o use_v sinful_a mean_n for_o our_o escape_n though_o wear_v out_o with_o expectation_n let_v our_o duty_n hold_v our_o hand_n from_o evil_a whatever_o our_o trouble_n be_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o man_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o ease_v we_o of_o it_o as_o saul_n go_v to_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n 1_o sam._n 28._o 7._o seek_v i_o out_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n and_o to_o the_o devil_n we_o go_v when_o we_o use_v bad_a mean_n carnal_a shift_n be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o and_o when_o we_o can_v trust_v god_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o we_o present_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v some_o indirect_a course_n of_o our_o own_o affliction_n be_v often_o compare_v to_o a_o prison_n and_o the_o sorrow_n which_o accompany_v it_o to_o fetter_n and_o chain_n now_o god_n that_o put_v we_o into_o prison_n can_v only_o help_v we_o out_o again_o for_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n now_o to_o use_v carnal_a shift_n be_v a_o attempt_n to_o break_v prison_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o till_o god_n send_v a_o happy_a issue_n but_o take_v some_o carnal_a course_n of_o our_o own_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o the_o better_o resolve_v thus_o it_o will_v be_v the_o devil_n will_v make_v a_o advantage_n of_o our_o affliction_n if_o he_o can_v he_o tempt_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v hungry_a mat._n 4._o 3._o so_o he_o tempt_v we_o when_o he_o see_v we_o needy_a disgrace_v reproach_v trample_v under_o foot_n no_o though_o our_o estate_n be_v low_a and_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o supply_n be_v dry_v up_o though_o our_o credit_n be_v smutch_v and_o black_v with_o slander_n and_o reproach_n though_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o useless_a thing_n as_o a_o old_a wither_a skin_n bottle_n count_v unfit_a to_o hold_v wine_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v god_n precept_n we_o need_v not_o take_v a_o sinful_a course_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o our_o credit_n from_o unjust_a reproach_n isa._n 51._o 7._o harken_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o know_v righteousness_n the_o people_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v my_o law_n fear_v you_o not_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o revile_n you_o that_o make_v reckon_n of_o keep_v close_o to_o my_o word_n that_o have_v my_o law_n not_o only_o in_o your_o head_n but_o in_o your_o heart_n god_n have_v his_o time_n to_o vindicate_v you_o you_o need_v not_o distrust_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n under_o straits_n when_o jacob_n be_v low_a he_o tell_v laban_n my_o righteousness_n shall_v answer_v for_o i_o gen._n 30._o 33._o the_o hand_n of_o god_n will_v help_v we_o and_o reward_v honest_a labour_n without_o our_o be_v false_a or_o unfaithful_a to_o man_n we_o need_v not_o make_v a_o foul_a retreat_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n nor_o shift_v for_o ourselves_o by_o comply_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n nor_o wax_v weary_a of_o our_o duty_n as_o quite_o discourage_v and_o dishearten_v heb._n 12._o 3._o as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v when_o trouble_n be_v grievous_a and_o long_o continue_v 4._o another_o evil_n be_v despond_v and_o distrustful_a thought_n of_o god_n david_n after_o all_o his_o experience_n be_v surprise_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o thought_n 1_o sam._n 27._o 1._o i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n he_o have_v a_o particular_a promise_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v see_v much_o of_o god_n care_n over_o he_o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o david_n doubt_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o bewray_v his_o weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o affiance_n in_o he_o who_o have_v watch_v over_o he_o and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o many_o great_a and_o imminent_a danger_n in_o a_o marvellous_a manner_n when_o there_o be_v less_o appearance_n of_o hope_n than_o now_o 1_o sam._n 22._o 5._o so_o psal._n 31._o 22._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o god_n have_v no_o more_o care_n and_o thought_n of_o i_o than_o if_o i_o be_v not_o this_o be_v say_v at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o deliverance_n be_v a_o come_n here_o david_n yield_v a_o little_a to_o foolish_a haste_n and_o lose_v the_o stayedness_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o psal._n 77._o 7_o 8._o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o question_n to_o appearance_n full_a of_o despair_n and_o despondency_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o faith_n couch_v under_o they_o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o it_o imply_v the_o soul_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v thrust_v from_o he_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o it_o imply_v some_o former_a experience_n and_o desire_v of_o new_a proof_n be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v i_o have_v deserve_v all_o this_o but_o god_n be_v merciful_a will_v not_o mercy_n help_v to_o appearance_n indeed_o despair_n carry_v it_o from_o faith_n that_o be_v upmost_a 5._o question_v our_o interest_n in_o god_n mere_o because_o of_o the_o cross._n our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v my_o god_n in_o the_o bitter_a agony_n but_o few_o learn_v this_o lesson_n judg._n 6._o 13._o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o why_o be_v all_o this_o befall_v we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v never_o exercise_v with_o trouble_n who_o have_v god_n with_o they_o sometime_o we_o question_v the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v no_o affliction_n and_o anon_o because_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o affliction_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o valley_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o mountain_n and_o his_o love_n do_v change_v with_o our_o outward_a condition_n and_o worldly_a prosperity_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o grace_n which_o when_o lose_v our_o evidence_n be_v go_v how_o hardly_o soever_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n yet_o he_o love_v they_o heb._n 12._o 6._o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v so_o rev._n 3._o 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v a_o father_n be_v a_o father_n when_o he_o smile_v and_o when_o he_o frown_v he_o may_v have_v love_n in_o his_o heart_n when_o a_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v our_o adoption_n mere_o because_o we_o be_v put_v under_o the_o correction_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o family_n 6._o not_o only_o despair_v thought_n do_v arise_v but_o atheistical_a thought_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o providence_n no_o distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v he_o psal._n 73._o 13._o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o
quite_o the_o contrary_a way_n they_o see_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n keep_v ordinary_o one_o constant_a course_n and_o be_v not_o terrify_v with_o the_o frequent_a change_n thereof_o yea_o they_o be_v thereby_o confirm_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o lord_n constancy_n and_o faithfulness_n but_o man_n in_o love_n with_o their_o lust_n make_v a_o woeful_a use_n of_o this_o consideration_n harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o conceit_n that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o change_n and_o so_o sin_n more_o secure_o see_v the_o like_a in_o other_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 29._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 32._o jude_n 24._o rom._n 6._o 2._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 2._o with_o haggai_n 1._o 2._o 1_o sam._n 3._o 18._o 2_o king_n 6_o 33._o use_v 2._o when_o ever_o you_o look_v to_o heaven_n remember_v that_o within_o you_o have_v a_o god_n who_o have_v fix_v his_o residence_n and_o show_v his_o glory_n there_o and_o make_v it_o the_o seat_n both_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n you_o have_v also_o there_o a_o saviour_n who_o after_o he_o have_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n to_o see_v his_o promise_n accomplish_v and_o by_o his_o word_n to_o subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v angel_n that_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n psal._n 103._o 21._o there_o be_v glorify_v saint_n who_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o dwell_v with_o he_o for_o evermore_o and_o come_v thither_o by_o the_o same_o covenant_n which_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o as_o the_o charter_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o hope_n without_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o heavenly_a body_n move_v in_o that_o fix_a course_n and_o order_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v they_o and_o will_v god_n show_v his_o constancy_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v fickle_a and_o changeable_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v dispose_v the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o his_o mercy_n use_v 3_o to_o cure_v our_o unbelief_n by_o consider_v how_o god_n grace_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o covenant_n so_o as_o to_o leave_v no_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v or_o suspect_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o and_o shall_v we_o live_v in_o jealousy_n as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o upon_o such_o sure_a term_n with_o god_n if_o we_o transact_v with_o another_o about_o certain_a benefit_n the_o transaction_n may_v prove_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o we_o contract_v with_o they_o have_v no_o be_v or_o the_o term_n be_v impossible_a or_o the_o conveyance_n be_v not_o firm_a and_o strong_a so_o as_o to_o hold_v good_a in_o law_n now_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o our_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o 1._o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o a_o chimaera_n or_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o be_v you_o may_v run_v uncertain_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o if_o it_o be_v a_o dream_n or_o a_o well-devised_n fable_n no_o it_o be_v the_o great_a reality_n in_o the_o world_n heb._n 4._o 9_o we_o can_v be_v mistake_v we_o see_v it_o before_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n so_o confirm_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o upon_o impossible_a term_n but_o such_o as_o be_v performable_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 8._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 4._o 16._o it_o be_v of_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n it_o be_v grace_n make_v it_o sure_a god_n give_v what_o he_o require_v there_o be_v condition_n that_o concern_v make_v covenant_n and_o keep_v covenant_n first_o condition_n for_o make_v covenant_n jer._n 24._o 7_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n ezek._n 36._o â—…6_n a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o bestow_v upon_o you_o after_o this_o for_o keep_v covenant_n this_o be_v a_o covenant_n that_o keep_v we_o as_o well_o as_o we_o keep_v it_o jer._n 32._o 40_o 41._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o so_o ezek._n 36._o 27._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o influence_n i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n into_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o this_o to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n of_o discovenant_v 3._o or_o that_o the_o conveyance_n be_v not_o strong_a and_o firm_a so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o plea_n in_o law_n for_o it_o be_v as_o strong_o confirm_v as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v by_o god_n word_n and_o oath_n as_o before_o it_o be_v upon_o record_n in_o heaven_n among_o the_o ancient_a decree_n of_o god_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n for_o our_o comfort_n yea_o upon_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 1._o 13._o and_o therefore_o the_o conveyance_n will_v bear_v a_o plea_n both_o now_o in_o prayer_n and_o hereafter_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n we_o may_v show_v he_o his_o promise_n plead_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o plead_v it_o in_o heaven_n heb_n 9_o 24._o but_o where_o be_v there_o room_n for_o any_o doubt_n if_o any_o it_o must_v be_v of_o your_o qualification_n for_o on_o god_n part_n all_o be_v order_v and_o sure_a and_o there_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o all_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v evangelical_o interpret_v not_o legal_o not_o in_o absolute_a perfection_n but_o prevalent_a degree_n mark_v 9_o 29._o and_o can._n 5._o 2._o second_o your_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v comfort_n be_v to_o make_v the_o qualification_n more_o explicit_a 1_o john_n 2._o 5_o whosoever_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o 1_o john_n 3._o 19_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n 4._o let_v nothing_o that_o be_v uncertain_a keep_v you_o from_o this_o bless_a and_o sure_a covenant_n all_o thing_n without_o it_o be_v uncertain_a riches_n be_v uncertain_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o honour_n they_o be_v slippery_a place_n of_o friend_n health_n life_n itself_o now_o do_v not_o forsake_v your_o own_o mercy_n for_o lie_v vanity_n some_o vain_a thing_n or_o other_o take_v we_o off_o from_o god_n and_o seek_v his_o favour_n which_o will_v certain_o prove_v a_o lie_n to_o you_o therefore_o employ_v your_o time_n care_n and_o thought_n about_o these_o thing_n 5._o if_o the_o covenant_n be_v settle_v never_o expect_v to_o alter_v it_o or_o module_n it_o and_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o your_o fancy_n and_o humour_n it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o can_v prescribe_v condition_n and_o law_n of_o commerce_n between_o we_o and_o he_o man_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o prescribe_v the_o condition_n or_o treat_v about_o the_o make_n of_o they_o but_o be_v only_o bind_v to_o submit_v to_o what_o god_n be_v please_v to_o prescribe_v and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n without_o dispute_v they_o be_v not_o leave_v free_a and_o indifferent_a for_o we_o to_o debate_v they_o and_o modify_v and_o mitigate_v and_o bring_v they_o down_o to_o our_o own_o like_n and_o humour_n we_o be_v to_o take_v hold_n not_o to_o appoint_v isa._n 56._o 4._o and_o rom._n 10._o 3._o so_o that_o it_o bind_v our_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o assure_v our_o comfort_n our_o vote_n come_v too_o late_o to_o retract_v and_o alter_v god_n eternal_a decree_n what_o will_v you_o have_v to_o be_v do_v for_o your_o freedom_n from_o hell_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n oh_o that_o god_n will_v alter_v those_o severe_a constitution_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o not_o insist_v so_o strict_o on_o the_o self-denying_a duty_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n you_o may_v as_o well_o ask_v that_o god_n shall_v repeal_v the_o ordinance_n of_o nature_n turn_v night_n into_o day_n and_o day_n into_o night_n for_o your_o sake_n but_o if_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v repeal_v that_o you_o may_v be_v more_o secure_a what_o then_o in_o what_o a_o case_n be_v you_o then_o what_o will_v you_o hold_v by_o then_o you_o have_v no_o hope_n if_o the_o gospel_n stand_v in_o force_n but_o what_o hope_n will_v you_o have_v if_o the_o gospel_n be_v abolish_v must_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v ruin_v to_o establish_v your_o security_n and_o indulgence_n to_o sin_n oh_o sure_o this_o
nothing_o but_o sorrow_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n joy_n and_o comfort_n 4._o the_o way_n of_o application_n my_o delight_n the_o word_n be_v plural_a and_o increase_v the_o sense_n in_o what_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v interpret_v now_o it_o may_v be_v interpret_v passive_o or_o active_o 1._o passive_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n refresh_v he_o and_o afford_v he_o matter_n of_o delight_n and_o so_o renew_v his_o strength_n david_n have_v many_o sorrow_n but_o here_o he_o find_v delight_n as_o many_o comfort_n as_o trouble_n the_o word_n of_o god_n yield_v comfort_n for_o every_o state_n of_o life_n if_o there_o be_v many_o sorrow_n there_o be_v many_o delight_n but_o with_o advantage_n heavenly_a comfort_n for_o earthly_a affliction_n eternal_a comfort_n for_o temporal_a sorrow_n 2._o active_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o count_v it_o his_o delight_n it_o increase_v the_o sense_n 1._o it_o be_v his_o chief_a delight_n other_o thing_n may_v be_v thankful_o accept_v and_o acknowledge_v but_o this_o be_v the_o solace_n and_o delight_n of_o his_o soul_n 2._o his_o continual_a delight_n and_o comfort_n to_o which_o he_o retreat_v upon_o all_o occasion_n 3._o his_o whole_a or_o only_a delight_n when_o deprive_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o delight_n to_o he_o all_o which_o show_v his_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o word_n doct._n that_o the_o afflict_a man_n true_a consolation_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v pursue_v the_o point_n in_o the_o method_n that_o i_o have_v lay_v forth_o in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o text._n 1._o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n such_o as_o david_n be_v may_v be_v afflict_v why_o first_o because_o god_n have_v choose_v another_o way_n of_o express_v his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n than_o by_o outward_a thing_n for_o he_o will_v govern_v the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n therefore_o none_o shall_v know_v love_n and_o hatred_n by_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o he_o eccles._n 9_o 1._o that_o be_v by_o mere_a outward_a event_n or_o thing_n obvious_a to_o outward_a sense_n the_o signification_n of_o his_o love_n be_v more_o hide_v prov._n 3._o 31_o 32._o solomon_n suppose_v that_o the_o oppressor_n may_v be_v in_o a_o flourish_a condition_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n the_o lord_n hate_v he_o his_o secret_a be_v with_o the_o righteous_a we_o know_v his_o fatherly_a love_n to_o we_o not_o by_o thing_n without_o we_o but_o thing_n within_o we_o rom._n 8._o 16._o 1_o john_n 3._o 4._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o gal._n 4._o 6._o he_o have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n outward_a thing_n will_v soon_o be_v overvalue_v and_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o as_o our_o whole_a felicity_n and_o portion_n if_o beside_o their_o sutableness_n to_o our_o present_a need_n and_o appetite_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o we_o as_o special_a evidence_n of_o god_n love_n two_o affliction_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o best_a certain_a it_o be_v god_n will_v conduct_v his_o people_n to_o glory_n not_o only_o by_o his_o internal_a but_o external_a providence_n now_o to_o humble_v we_o to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n there_o be_v need_n of_o affliction_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o te_fw-la be_v in_o heaviness_n for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v we_o be_v wanton_a vain_a neglectful_a of_o god_n unmindful_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n if_o god_n do_v not_o put_v we_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o cross_n our_o mind_n and_o heart_n will_v be_v more_o alienate_v from_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n psal._n 119._o 67._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o now_o since_o the_o best_a need_n it_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v in_o any_o part_n or_o point_n of_o necessary_a government_n to_o they_o three_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o worth_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o feel_v by_o experience_n how_o able_a it_o be_v to_o support_v we_o and_o to_o uphold_v a_o sink_a heart_n under_o any_o trouble_n whatsoever_o rom._n 15._o 4._o in_o full_a prosperity_n when_o we_o seem_v to_o live_v upon_o the_o creature_n we_o know_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n promise_n nor_o how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o use_n of_o bladder_n in_o swim_v be_v not_o know_v while_o we_o be_v upon_o firm_a land_n the_o word_n of_o god_n provide_v comfort_n for_o the_o obedient_a not_o only_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n but_o for_o their_o support_n at_o present_a while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n these_o comfort_n will_v be_v useless_a if_o never_o put_v upon_o the_o trial_n therefore_o none_o of_o god_n child_n must_v look_v to_o be_v exâ—…pted_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o all_o these_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n our_o condition_n be_v no_o hard_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o world_n 2._o david_n be_v ready_a to_o sink_v under_o his_o burden_n and_o so_o be_v other_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o perish_v when_o they_o look_v to_o the_o bare_a affliction_n this_o may_v come_v first_o from_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o affliction_n which_o stagger_v and_o amass_v they_o psal._n 60._o 3._o thou_o have_v show_v thy_o people_n hard_a thing_n thou_o have_v make_v we_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o astonishment_n their_o thought_n be_v confound_v as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v take_v a_o poisonous_a potion_n they_o know_v not_o to_o what_o hand_n to_o turn_v be_v whole_o dispirited_a and_o put_v out_o of_o all_o comfort_n two_o it_o come_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v some_o weakness_n and_o imbecility_n in_o the_o best_a more_o than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o as_o when_o david_n be_v ready_a to_o faint_v under_o the_o cross_n before_o trouble_n come_v we_o be_v like_a unto_o peter_n we_o think_v we_o can_v walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n but_o some_o boisterous_a wind_n or_o other_o assault_v our_o confidence_n and_o then_o we_o cry_v out_o help_v master_n we_o perish_v mat._n 14._o 30._o we_o reckon_v only_o upon_o the_o sea_n but_o do_v not_o think_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o so_o our_o weakness_n be_v make_v evident_a by_o proof_n whence_o come_v this_o weakness_n 1._o partly_o because_o we_o look_v more_o to_o the_o creature_n than_o to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o danger_n than_o to_o the_o power_n that_o be_v to_o carry_v we_o through_o they_o isa._n 51._o 12_o 13._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o comfort_v thou_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n and_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n that_o have_v stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v fear_v continual_o every_o day_n because_o of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v and_o where_o be_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n we_o that_o have_v the_o immortal_a and_o almighty_a god_n to_o be_v our_o protector_n and_o saviour_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o frail_a mortal_a man_n 2._o if_o they_o look_v to_o god_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o look_v to_o they_o if_o a_o thin_a curtain_n be_v draw_v between_o god_n and_o we_o we_o be_v present_o dismay_v as_o if_o he_o be_v whole_o go_v and_o because_o of_o our_o hardship_n question_v the_o love_n of_o god_n psal._n 77._o 9_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a have_v he_o in_o anger_n shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n isa._n 49._o 14._o zion_n have_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o my_o god_n have_v forget_v i_o though_o our_o condition_n be_v every_o way_n consistent_a with_o the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n heb._n 12._o 5._o have_v you_o forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o child_n we_o be_v child_n though_o under_o discipline_n and_o god_n be_v a_o father_n though_o he_o frown_v as_o well_o as_o smile_v 3._o impatiency_n of_o delay_n if_o we_o question_v not_o his_o love_n yet_o can_v tarry_v his_o leisure_n certain_o it_o be_v very_o good_a to_o wait_v god_n leisure_n though_o he_o seem_v asleep_a he_o will_v awake_v for_o our_o help_n faith_n make_v we_o like_o people_n that_o dig_v the_o pit_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o rain_n to_o come_v down_o and_o fill_v it_o to_o lay_v the_o cloth_n though_o we_o know_v not_o whence_o the_o provision_n will_v be_v send_v but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n
for_o ever_o i_o shall_v illustrate_v this_o proposition_n by_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o god_n child_n be_v sometime_o under_o deadness_n 2._o that_o in_o such_o deadness_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o quicken_v they_o 3._o though_o the_o word_n be_v quick_a and_o lively_a and_o powerful_a yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v bless_v it_o that_o must_v make_v it_o a_o support_n to_o the_o soul_n 4._o that_o whenever_o we_o have_v receive_v these_o comfort_n quickning_n and_o support_v from_o he_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v record_v and_o treasure_v up_o in_o the_o register_n of_o a_o thankful_a memory_n for_o the_o great_a use_n of_o christianity_n i._n first_o god_n child_n be_v under_o deadness_n sometime_o which_o happen_v to_o they_o for_o many_o cause_n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o some_o sin_n commit_v and_o not_o repent_v of_o or_o not_o full_o repent_v of_o god_n smite_v they_o with_o deadness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o spiritual_a life_n for_o awhile_o be_v great_o obstruct_v and_o impair_v that_o it_o can_v discover_v itself_o and_o they_o have_v not_o those_o lively_a influence_n of_o grace_n as_o former_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o david_n when_o he_o have_v stray_v so_o great_o from_o god_n and_o beg_v god_n not_o to_o cast_v he_o off_o psal._n 51._o 11._o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o as_o a_o wound_n in_o the_o body_n let_v out_o the_o life_n blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o these_o grievous_a sin_n be_v as_o a_o wound_n in_o the_o soul_n sin_n against_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o renew_a man_n deface_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o for_o a_o while_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o god_n favour_n and_o his_o gracious_a ability_n be_v lessen_v and_o impair_v he_o be_v like_o a_o wound_a man_n till_o he_o be_v cure_v and_o make_v whole_a again_o the_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v and_o resist_v withdraw_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v waste_v and_o therefore_o be_v very_o tender_a stand_v in_o awe_n not_o only_o of_o great_a but_o small_a sin_n 2._o by_o reason_n of_o some_o good_a omit_v especial_o neglect_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v alive_a fresh_a and_o lively_a in_o god_n service_n lazy_a fit_n of_o indisposition_n and_o omission_n of_o duty_n do_v more_o frequent_o steal_v in_o upon_o believer_n than_o positive_a out-breaking_n and_o commission_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o please_v themselves_o in_o they_o and_o lie_v still_o under_o they_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n contract_v much_o deadness_n of_o heart_n as_o a_o lute_n that_o be_v not_o play_v upon_o but_o hang_v by_o the_o wall_n and_o not_o use_v it_o soon_o grow_v out_o of_o keller_n for_o want_n of_o use_n so_o if_o we_o do_v not_o diligent_o and_o constant_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o godliness_n our_o heart_n grow_v dead_a and_o vain_a it_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o church_n isa._n 64._o 7._o there_o be_v none_o that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o if_o we_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o keep_v on_o a_o constant_a commerce_n with_o god_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n alas_o deadness_n creep_v upon_o the_o heart_n unaware_o and_o we_o be_v command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o we_o sure_o a_o slothful_a servant_n will_v soon_o become_v a_o evil_a servant_n mat._n 25._o 26._o thou_o evil_a and_o slothful_a servant_n therefore_o our_o sinful_a sluggishness_n be_v one_o cause_n of_o our_o deadness_n for_o he_o that_o do_v not_o trade_n with_o his_o talent_n will_v necessary_o become_v poor_a and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o continue_v this_o holy_a attendance_n upon_o god_n the_o heart_n suffer_v loss_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 19_o 20._o despise_v not_o prophesy_v quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n the_o couple_v of_o these_o two_o thing_n together_o show_v that_o if_o we_o despise_v prophesy_v we_o quench_v the_o spirit_n as_o fire_n go_v out_o not_o only_o by_o pour_v on_o water_n but_o by_o not_o stir_v and_o blow_v it_o up_o to_o expect_v help_n from_o god_n when_o we_o be_v sluggish_a be_v to_o tempt_v christ_n and_o put_v he_o still_o upon_o a_o miraculous_a way_n to_o heal_v and_o cure_v our_o distemper_n who_o will_v bring_v bread_n and_o meat_n to_o a_o sluggard_n bed_n who_o will_v not_o arise_v to_o labour_v for_o it_o oâ—…_n will_v not_o rise_v at_o least_o to_o fetch_v it_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o attend_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n he_o will_v not_o bring_v we_o that_o help_n comfort_n and_o supply_v that_o otherwise_o we_o may_v have_v god_n work_v but_o so_o that_o we_o work_v also_o 2_o phil._n 12._o 13._o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v etc._n etc._n god_n work_n be_v not_o a_o ground_n of_o laziness_n but_o for_o more_o strict_a observance_n since_o all_o depend_v upon_o god_n therefore_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o offend_v god_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o suspend_v his_o grace_n we_o must_v not_o lie_v upon_o a_o bed_n of_o ease_n and_o cry_v christ_n must_v do_v all_o for_o this_o be_v to_o abuse_v the_o power_n of_o grace_n to_o laziness_n it_o be_v notable_a that_o god_n bid_v his_o people_n do_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v they_o psal._n 31._o 24._o psal._n 27._o 14._o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v your_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n and_o he_o will_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n the_o courage_n of_o faith_n be_v both_o command_v and_o promise_v why_o god_n by_o this_o will_v show_v how_o we_o shall_v shake_v ourselves_o out_o of_o our_o laziness_n and_o idleness_n that_o though_o god_n give_v we_o grace_n and_o power_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o work_v as_o a_o father_n that_o lift_v up_o his_o child_n arm_n to_o a_o burden_n and_o bid_v he_o lift_v it_o up_o usual_o we_o complain_v of_o deadness_n with_o a_o reflection_n upon_o god_n he_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o i_o be_o dead_a ay_o but_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v to_o quicken_v thyself_o for_o grace_n be_v never_o intend_v that_o we_o may_v be_v idle_a you_o must_v complain_v of_o yourselves_o as_o the_o moral_a faulty_a cause_n god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n you_o do_v not_o meditate_v pray_v draw_v life_n out_o of_o the_o precious_a promise_n when_o the_o spouse_n sleep_v and_o keep_v her_o bed_n than_o christ_n withdraw_v cant._n 5._o 6._o 3._o another_o cause_n be_v unthankfulness_n for_o benefit_n receive_v especial_o spiritual_a benefit_n for_o god_n love_v to_o have_v his_o grace_n acknowledge_v he_o stop_v his_o hand_n and_o suspend_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n when_o the_o creature_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o bounty_n col._n 2._o 7._o be_v establish_v and_o root_v in_o the_o faith_n abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n the_o way_n to_o grow_v in_o faith_n and_o get_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v that_o be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n both_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o get_v more_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v always_o querulous_a and_o do_v not_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o for_o what_o he_o have_v already_o vouchsafe_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n no_o wonder_n that_o deadness_n and_o discouragement_n creep_v upon_o our_o heart_n 4._o pride_n in_o gift_n for_o we_o be_v tell_v jam._n 4._o 6._o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a the_o garland_n we_o put_v on_o our_o own_o head_n soon_o wither_v and_o those_o gift_n which_o we_o be_v pu_v up_o with_o be_v present_o blast_v and_o have_v deadness_n upon_o they_o for_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o himself_o 5._o some_o great_a and_o heavy_a trouble_n we_o read_v ver_fw-la 107._o of_o this_o psalm_n i_o be_o afflict_v very_o much_o quicken_v i_o o_o lord_n according_a unto_o thy_o word_n o_o when_o we_o be_v afflict_v sore_o there_o be_v a_o deadness_n upon_o the_o heart_n the_o spiritual_a life_n clog_v with_o what_o alacrity_n do_v they_o go_v about_o good_a thing_n before_o but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o damp_n worldly_a sorrow_n deaden_v the_o spirit_n as_o godly_a sorrow_n quicken_v it_o and_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o alive_a to_o god_n 6._o another_o cause_n be_v carnal_a liberty_n or_o intermeddle_v with_o worldly_a vanity_n so_o much_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o that_o prayer_n psal._n 119._o 37._o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v thou_o
easy_o divert_v and_o control_v by_o other_o and_o high_a desire_n and_o you_o can_v be_v satisfy_v and_o take_v up_o with_o something_o beneath_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o precious_a and_o only_a one_o of_o your_o soul_n you_o have_v not_o that_o impression_n which_o amount_v to_o a_o hearty_a work_n 2_o another_o impression_n be_v a_o thorough_a hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o serious_a watchfulness_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o when_o you_o seek_v to_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o your_o soul_n with_o indignation_n hos._n 14._o 8._o to_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n psal._n 119._o 104._o when_o you_o be_v continual_o groan_v under_o it_o rom._n 7._o 24._o and_o seek_v to_o weaken_v it_o more_o and_o more_o for_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o gal._n 5._o 24._o this_o be_v a_o sensible_a impression_n leave_v upon_o the_o soul._n 3_o a_o lively_a diligence_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n though_o you_o can_v tell_v how_o god_n bring_v you_o in_o yet_o if_o you_o keep_v up_o a_o lively_a diligence_n in_o serve_v god_n and_o with_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n act_v 26._o 7._o and_o you_o be_v always_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2._o 12._o and_o you_o be_v hard_a at_o work_n for_o god_n if_o this_o holy_a care_n be_v the_o constant_a business_n and_o drift_n of_o your_o life_n you_o have_v the_o effect_v of_o this_o conversion_n though_o the_o first_o impression_n of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a sermon_n xcix_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 94._o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o for_o i_o have_v seek_v thy_o precept_n in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v 1_o david_n plea_n i_o be_o thou_o 2_o his_o request_n save_o i_o 3_o his_o argument_n to_o make_v good_a his_o plea_n i_o have_v seek_v thy_o precept_n his_o plea_n be_v take_v from_o god_n interest_n in_o he_o i_o be_o thou_o his_o request_n be_v for_o safety_n to_o be_v save_v either_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v or_o from_o temporal_a danger_n rather_o the_o latter_a for_o he_o see_v trouble_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o therefore_o save_v i_o and_o then_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o interest_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o set_v on_o the_o request_n i_o have_v seek_v thy_o precept_n let_v i_o speak_v of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n and_o first_o of_o david_n plea_n i_o be_o thou_o doct._n 1._o that_o god_n have_v a_o special_a people_n in_o the_o world_n who_o he_o will_v own_v for_o he_o david_n as_o one_o of_o this_o number_n say_v to_o god_n i_o be_o thou_o by_o a_o common_a right_n of_o creation_n all_o thing_n be_v go_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 11._o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v thou_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o he_o make_v all_o and_o therefore_o by_o a_o just_a right_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o psal._n 24._o 1._o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o now_o as_o to_o this_o general_a right_n god_n be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o one_o than_o to_o another_o there_o be_v no_o great_a privilege_n in_o this_o to_o be_v god_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o so_o be_v the_o cattle_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n as_o we_o be_v his_o by_o creation_n we_o can_v say_v with_o david_n i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o for_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o save_v they_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o title_n and_o interest_n in_o he_o isa._n 23._o 11._o thus_o by_o creation_n all_o thing_n be_v god_n but_o more_o especial_o man_n ezek._n 18._o 4._o all_o soul_n be_v i_o god_n have_v a_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n as_o their_o maker_n governor_n and_o judge_n and_o yet_o further_o his_o church_n be_v his_o by_o general_a profession_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v say_v lord_n we_o be_v thou_o and_o that_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o plea_n for_o their_o safety_n and_o protection_n isa._n 63._o 19_o we_o be_v thou_o thou_o never_o bear_v rule_v over_o they_o they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o thy_o name_n so_o may_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n speak_v to_o god_n yet_o more_o particular_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v he_o by_o a_o near_a interest_n and_o they_o be_v the_o saint_n or_o new_a creature_n who_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n tit._n 2._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o world_n else_o they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o lumber_n of_o the_o house_n but_o these_o be_v his_o treasure_n a_o man_n be_v more_o chary_a of_o his_o treasure_n than_o of_o his_o lumber_n yea_o they_o be_v his_o jewel_n mal._n 3._o 17._o precious_a and_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o of_o special_a interest_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n they_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n jam._n 1._o 18._o the_o first-fruit_n be_v the_o lord_n portion_n now_o these_o god_n do_v peculiar_o take_v to_o be_v his_o portion_n and_o he_o and_o value_v they_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o let_v we_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o special_a interest_n in_o they_o wherefore_o be_v they_o his_o he_o have_v elect_v they_o before_o all_o the_o world_n john_n 17._o 6._o thou_o they_o be_v and_o they_o thou_o give_v i_o they_o be_v his_o by_o eternal_a election_n and_o choice_n and_o they_o be_v purchase_v and_o buy_v by_o christ_n therefore_o call_v a_o purchase_a people_n buy_v they_o with_o a_o price_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 23._o now_o as_o they_o be_v christ_n and_o god_n by_o purchase_n they_o be_v also_o his_o by_o conquest_n and_o rescue_v from_o satan_n prisoner_n in_o war_n belong_v to_o the_o conqueror_n luke_n 11._o 21._o the_o strong_a man_n that_o hold_v captive_a the_o carnal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v his_o good_n but_o the_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o bind_v he_o and_o take_v away_o his_o good_n they_o be_v satan_n but_o by_o rescue_n and_o conquest_n the_o prey_n fall_v to_o christ_n col._n 1._o 13._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n once_o more_o they_o be_v his_o by_o effectual_a call_n and_o work_v of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 2._o 10._o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o title_n be_v change_v by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n again_o they_o be_v his_o by_o covenant_n we_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n choose_v we_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n hos._n 2._o 23._o they_o acquiesce_v in_o he_o as_o their_o all_o sufficient_a portion_n and_o surrender_v and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v chief_o intend_v never_o namely_o that_o we_o be_v his_o by_o contract_n and_o resignation_n for_o so_o david_n say_v lord_n i_o be_o thou_o all_o this_o do_v abundant_o make_v good_a god_n have_v a_o special_a people_n in_o the_o world_n who_o he_o will_v own_v for_o he_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n that_o slow_v from_o election_n through_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n by_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o motive_n for_o which_o we_o dedicate_v ourselves_o to_o god_n they_o be_v his_o right_n in_o we_o by_o creation_n and_o redemption_n it_o be_v but_o fit_a god_n shall_v have_v what_o he_o have_v make_v and_o buy_v we_o be_v his_o creature_n his_o purchase_n therefore_o we_o be_v he_o use_v i._o for_o trial_n be_v we_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n peculiar_a people_n as_o david_n say_v to_o the_o egyptian_a to_o who_o belong_v thou_o whence_o be_v thou_o 1_o sam._n 30._o 13._o so_o if_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o you_o whence_o be_v you_o to_o who_o do_v you_o belong_v can_v you_o answer_v lord_n i_o be_o thou_o i_o belong_v to_o thou_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o 1._o when_o do_v you_o solemn_o dedicate_v yourselves_o to_o he_o if_o you_o be_v god_n can_v you_o remember_v when_o you_o first_o take_v your_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a time_n of_o avouch_v one_o another_o when_o god_n avouch_v you_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o you_o avouch_v god_n to_o be_v your_o god_n deut._n 26._o 17_o 18._o thou_o have_v avouch_v this_o day_n the_o lord_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o judgement_n and_o
to_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v avouch_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n when_o do_v you_o give_v up_o the_o key_n of_o your_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o lie_v at_o god_n foot_n and_o say_v lord_n here_o i_o be_o what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v act_n 9_o 6._o they_o that_o be_v god_n come_v in_o this_o way_n by_o resignation_n or_o spiritual_a contract_n by_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o 2._o what_o have_v you_o that_o be_v peculiar_a have_v you_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o people_n have_v you_o the_o conversation_n of_o his_o people_n god_n peculiar_a people_n have_v peculiar_a mercy_n at_o least_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v carry_v out_o after_o they_o psal._n 106._o 4._o lord_n remember_v i_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o thy_o people_n common_a mercy_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n but_o they_o must_v have_v renew_v and_o sanctify_a mercy_n and_o special_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n not_o increase_v of_o estate_n honour_n or_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n these_o be_v not_o thing_n their_o heart_n run_v upon_o but_o lord_n the_o favour_n of_o thy_o people_n or_o psal._n 119._o 132._o do_v good_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n there_o be_v a_o goodness_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o all_o his_o creature_n to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n he_o give_v a_o plentiful_a portion_n their_o belly_n be_v fill_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n but_o lord_n let_v i_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o spirit_n the_o manifestation_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o good_a will_n to_o my_o soul_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o luther_n say_v and_o protest_v god_n shall_v not_o put_v he_o off_o with_o gold_n nor_o with_o honour_n i_o must_v have_v his_o grace_n his_o christ_n his_o spirit_n valde_fw-la protestatus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o nolle_fw-la he_o satiari_fw-la if_o you_o have_v such_o peculiar_a spirit_n your_o heart_n will_v be_v carry_v out_o after_o these_o distinguish_a mercy_n a_o man_n may_v have_v common_a mercy_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o be_v cast_v away_o but_o god_n peculiar_a people_n have_v peculiar_a mercy_n then_o they_o will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o a_o common_a conversation_n mat._n 5._o 46._o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o other_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o over_o and_o above_o that_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o a_o christian_n life_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 3_o you_o walk_v as_o man_n in_o the_o new_a creature_n there_o shall_v be_v something_o more_o excellent_a god_n peculiar_a people_n as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o in_o point_n of_o privilege_n so_o also_o in_o point_n of_o conversation_n they_o shall_v live_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n more_o heavenly_a meek_a mortify_v more_o charitable_a than_o other_o christian_n shall_v walk_v so_o as_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n and_o make_v they_o wonder_v at_o the_o beauty_n majesty_n and_o strictness_n of_o their_o life_n you_o harden_v carnal_a man_n when_o you_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o you_o and_o other_o 3._o do_v your_o resignation_n appear_v in_o your_o live_n and_o act_v for_o god_n be_v holiness_n to_o be_v write_v in_o visible_a character_n upon_o all_o you_o do_v zech._n 14._o 19_o 20._o the_o impress_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o his_o people_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o horse_n bell_n upon_o all_o the_o pot_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v upon_o all_o they_o have_v all_o they_o enjoy_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n they_o spend_v their_o time_n as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n they_o spend_v their_o estate_n as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n do_v you_o use_v yourselves_o as_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n improve_n your_o time_n relation_n talent_n interest_n for_o his_o glory_n this_o may_v be_v discover_v partly_o by_o check_v temptation_n upon_o this_o account_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 15._o shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n this_o body_n be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o sanctification_n and_o in_o honour_n this_o time_n i_o misspend_v this_o estate_n be_v christ_n and_o so_o you_o dare_v not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o solly_n and_o sin_n with_o which_o other_o be_v transport_v for_o you_o look_v upon_o all_o that_o you_o have_v as_o christ_n and_o so_o also_o be_v your_o contrivance_n and_o project_n for_o god_n glory_n you_o will_v be_v cast_v about_o how_o you_o may_v honour_n christ_n by_o your_o estate_n and_o relation_n and_o every_o thing_n you_o have_v nehem._n 1._o 11._o grant_v i_o mercy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o man_n for_o i_o be_v the_o king_n cupbearer_n that_o be_v he_o be_v consider_v what_o use_n he_o may_v make_v of_o this_o authority_n and_o esteem_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o what_o use_n he_o may_v make_v of_o it_o for_o god_n god_n have_v advance_v i_o to_o such_o honour_n and_o place_n what_o honour_n have_v god_n have_v look_v as_o david_n 2_o sam._n 17._o 2_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n dwell_v within_o curtain_n here_o the_o lord_n have_v abundant_o provide_v for_o i_o but_o what_o have_v i_o do_v for_o god_n when_o you_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n seek_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v out_o yourselves_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o if_o god_n need_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v you_o you_o free_o and_o willing_o part_v with_o it_o use_v ii_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o live_v as_o those_o that_o be_v go_n 1_o first_o to_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o too_o god_n isa._n 44._o 5._o one_o shall_v come_v and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o surname_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n come_v and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n give_v it_o under_o hand_n and_o seal_v enter_v your_o name_n in_o his_o master-roll_n that_o you_o be_v one_o of_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n motive_n be_v these_o 1._o you_o owe_v yourselves_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o he_o philem_n v_o 19_o thou_o owe_v unto_o i_o even_o thy_o own_o self_n it_o be_v true_a with_o respect_n to_o god_n thou_o owe_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o give_v thou_o first_o god_n call_v it_o a_o gift_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o debt_n for_o god_n give_v it_o not_o to_o dispossess_v himself_o and_o divest_v himself_o but_o give_v it_o for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n he_o give_v you_o yourselves_o to_o yourselves_o as_o a_o man_n give_v a_o estate_n to_o a_o factor_n to_o trade_n with_o or_o as_o a_o husbandman_n scatter_v his_o seed_n upon_o the_o ground_n not_o to_o bury_v it_o there_o but_o expect_v a_o crop_n from_o thence_o so_o god_n scatter_v his_o gift_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n give_v life_n and_o all_o thing_n not_o to_o establish_v a_o dominion_n in_o thy_o person_n but_o only_o a_o stewardship_n and_o a_o course_n of_o service_n have_v thou_o life_n man_n be_v not_o dominus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la but_o custos_fw-la not_o lord_n of_o his_o life_n but_o only_o the_o guardian_n and_o keeper_n for_o god_n now_o what_o be_v say_v of_o life_n be_v true_a of_o estate_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a dominion_n we_o have_v 2._o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o thou_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a thou_o give_v up_o thyself_o too_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a engage_v between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v each_o other_o according_a to_o their_o several_a capacity_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n the_o great_a god_n quantus_fw-la quantus_fw-la est_fw-la totus_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la as_o great_a as_o he_o be_v he_o become_v we_o all_o in_o he_o we_o his_o wisdom_n power_n strength_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o everlasting_a portion_n god_n the_o father_n will_v be_v our_o portion_n for_o ever_o he_o will_v give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v our_o guide_n all_o the_o person_n with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n be_v engage_v for_o our_o use_n look_v as_o when_o jehoshaphat_n make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o 1_o king_n 22._o
quicken_v i_o o_o when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v even_o dead_a and_o have_v many_o damp_n and_o discouragement_n upon_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o go_v to_o the_o word_n there_o he_o have_v quicken_a revive_a and_o be_v encourage_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n again_o all_o our_o discomfort_n come_v from_o forget_v what_o god_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o word_n heb._n 12._o 5._o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n there_o be_v abundant_a consolation_n in_o the_o word_n but_o we_o forget_v it_o and_o do_v not_o carry_v it_o always_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o then_o we_o lie_v under_o much_o dejection_n of_o heart_n if_o we_o do_v not_o study_v it_o discomfort_n will_v come_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o every_o malady_n and_o a_o ease_n for_o every_o smart_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o precious_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n ii_o second_o the_o saint_n ready_o yield_v this_o love_n to_o the_o word_n why_o 1._o because_o their_o heart_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v every_o way_n suit_v to_o the_o sanctify_a nature_n and_o the_o sanctify_a nature_n be_v suit_v to_o it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o god_n book_n be_v write_v over_o again_o upon_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o spirit_n while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o natural_a state_n there_o be_v a_o enmity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rome_n 8._o 7._o ay_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n than_o our_o affection_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o word_n carnal_a man_n do_v not_o love_v the_o word_n why_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o as_o micaiah_n to_o ahab_n he_o propehsy_v nothing_o but_o evil_a to_o i_o it_o only_o rub_v their_o sore_n and_o discover_v their_o spot_n to_o they_o and_o that_o be_v grievous_a and_o proud_a spirit_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o simple_a plain_a doctrine_n worldly_n spirit_n love_v it_o not_o for_o it_o draw_v they_o off_o whole_o to_o think_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v suit_v to_o it_o they_o have_v a_o mighty_a love_n to_o it_o 2._o they_o have_v taste_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o they_o love_v it_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 3._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n why_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a if_o you_o have_v feel_v any_o benefit_n jer._n 15._o 16._o thy_o word_n be_v find_v and_o i_o do_v eat_v they_o and_o thy_o word_n be_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n when_o they_o come_v to_o taste_v digest_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o benefit_n in_o comfort_v change_a support_v their_o own_o heart_n than_o they_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o it_o jam._n 1._o 18._o he_o have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n then_o what_o follow_v be_v swift_a to_o hear_v if_o a_o man_n be_v beget_v if_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n than_o he_o will_v be_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o delight_v himself_o and_o refresh_v his_o soul_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o read_v hear_v meditate_v because_o he_o have_v find_v sensible_a benefit_n use_v 1_o to_o shame_v and_o humble_v we_o that_o we_o be_v so_o cold_a in_o our_o love_n it_o be_v a_o admirable_a and_o a_o incredible_a affection_n david_n here_o speak_v consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v thus_o david_n he_o that_o be_v encumber_v with_o the_o employment_n of_o a_o kingdom_n he_o that_o have_v so_o many_o courtly_a pleasure_n so_o many_o great_a business_n to_o divert_v and_o draw_v he_o aside_o yet_o all_o his_o employment_n can_v not_o withhold_v he_o from_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v david_n that_o be_v a_o king_n and_o mark_v how_o he_o do_v express_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v thy_o word_n but_o i_o love_v thy_o word_n nay_o he_o say_v more_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o express_v how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n no_o great_a wonder_n that_o we_o can_v express_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o our_o affection_n which_o be_v so_o finite_a that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v express_v this_o be_v wonderful_a then_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o exclamation_n too_o o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o he_o speak_v this_o to_o god_n the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o lord_n how_o have_v i_o love_v thy_o law_n he_o make_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v judge_v not_o only_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o love_n as_o peter_n make_v christ_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o love_n i_o have_v many_o fail_n i_o have_v fall_v foul_o of_o late_a but_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v i_o love_v thou_o but_o he_o make_v god_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o love_n lord_n how_o do_v i_o love_v thy_o law_n have_v we_o any_o thing_n answerable_a heart_n shall_v answer_v heart_n be_v there_o such_o affection_n wrought_v in_o we_o as_o david_n express_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o this_o shall_v shame_v we_o for_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o we_o more_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n discover_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v enlarge_v more_o discover_v than_o ever_o be_v to_o david_n yet_o our_o affection_n so_o cold_a sermon_n cii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 97._o oh_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n etc._n etc._n i_o come_v now_o to_o a_o second_o use._n to_o press_v we_o to_o get_v this_o love_n take_v three_o argument_n 1._o this_o will_v wean_v we_o from_o sinful_a delight_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o insinuate_v with_o we_o and_o take_v our_o heart_n it_o will_v draw_v we_o off_o from_o carnal_a pastime_n curious_a study_n vain_a pamphlet_n if_o you_o have_v this_o love_n here_o will_v be_v your_o recreation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n castae_fw-la deliciae_fw-la meae_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la tuus_fw-la say_v austin_n here_o be_v my_o chaste_a delight_n thy_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v ruminate_v and_o meditate_v there_o here_o you_o will_v be_v employ_v your_o time_n and_o strength_n of_o your_o thought_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n mighty_o concern_v we_o to_o make_v religion_n our_o business_n and_o recreation_n our_o business_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o seriousness_n and_o our_o recreation_n and_o delight_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sweetness_n now_o if_o you_o have_v a_o word_n from_o god_n here_o will_v be_v your_o delight_n you_o will_v be_v exercise_v yourselves_o contemplate_v the_o height_n depth_n and_o breadth_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o turn_v over_o this_o bless_a book_n job_n 23._o 12._o i_o have_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o necessary_a food_n your_o very_a food_n for_o sustentation_n of_o your_o body_n will_v not_o be_v so_o sweet_a to_o you_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o refresh_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o promise_n be_v as_o dry_a breast_n and_o wither_a flower_n when_o man_n have_v little_a or_o no_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o heart_n no_o wonder_n they_o be_v besot_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n man_n mind_n must_v have_v some_o pleasure_n and_o oblectation_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v chain_v to_o carnal_a delight_n so_o that_o they_o can_v mind_v the_o business_n of_o their_o soul_n 2._o your_o heart_n will_v be_v more_o stable_n and_o upright_a with_o god_n more_o constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n when_o you_o come_v to_o love_v the_o word_n and_o love_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 12._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n the_o lord_n have_v see_v it_o sit_v ever_o to_o continue_v this_o dispensation_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o suffer_v seduce_v spirit_n to_o go_v forth_o to_o try_v how_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n whether_o only_o in_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o it_o or_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o many_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o that_o be_v compel_v by_o conscience_n and_o by_o humane_a tradition_n and_o currant_n opinion_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n to_o profess_v it_o but_o they_o do_v not_o love_v it_o therefore_o they_o
freedom_n and_o sovereignty_n 2._o sometime_o to_o manifest_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n both_o in_o the_o person_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o other_o as_o to_o the_o person_n himself_o in_o who_o this_o wisdom_n be_v find_v when_o they_o be_v young_a the_o lord_n do_v show_v he_o can_v subdue_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v their_o prejudices_fw-la vanish_v enlarge_v their_o understanding_n and_o over-rule_v their_o heart_n 1_o john_n 2._o 14._o i_o write_v to_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o in_o that_o slippery_a age_n when_o lust_n be_v boisterous_a temptation_n most_o violent_a and_o they_o usual_o uncircumspect_a and_o headstrong_a and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o a_o ungoverned_a licence_n yet_o then_o can_v god_n subdue_v their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o then_o with_o respect_n to_o other_o when_o by_o the_o foolish_a he_o will_v confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o blast_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o cast_v down_o all_o conceit_n in_o external_a privilege_n and_o give_v young_a one_o a_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n than_o the_o age_a as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v such_o a_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a and_o our_o lord_n mat._n 11._o 25_o 26._o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n usual_o god_n will_v do_v so_o when_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o public_a place_n and_o office_n the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o ancient_n god_n will_v not_o take_v the_o usual_a way_n and_o course_n but_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o they_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v builder_n now_o what_o use_v shall_v we_o make_v of_o this_o there_o may_v be_v a_o abuse_n of_o such_o a_o point_n as_o this_o and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o very_a good_a use._n to_o prevent_v the_o abuse_n 1_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v so_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v reverence_n show_v to_o the_o age_a job_n 32._o 4_o 5_o 6._o elihu_n have_v wait_v till_o iob_n friend_n have_v speak_v because_o they_o be_v elder_a than_o he_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o man_n of_o a_o proud_a persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n to_o despise_v the_o age_a especial_o when_o they_o also_o have_v a_o competent_a measure_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o paul_n the_o age_a certain_o there_o be_v a_o reverence_n due_a to_o gray_a hair_n and_o it_o argue_v a_o great_a disorder_n when_o the_o staff_n of_o government_n be_v break_v and_o the_o establish_a order_n be_v overturn_v when_o a_o child_n shall_v behave_v himself_o proud_o against_o the_o ancient_a isa._n 3._o 5._o and_o young_a man_n shall_v peark_v up_o to_o the_o despise_n of_o their_o elder_n deut._n 28._o and_o 2._o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v so_o to_o prejudice_v the_o general_a case_n of_o consult_v with_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v rehoboam_n sin_n though_o god_n sometime_o give_v wisdom_n to_o young_a man_n yet_o the_o usual_a course_n be_v that_o job_n 32._o 7._o i_o say_v day_n shall_v speak_v and_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n certain_o those_o that_o be_v old_a they_o be_v free_a from_o passion_n better_v by_o use_n and_o experience_n and_o long_a continuance_n in_o study_n have_v more_o advantage_n to_o add_v to_o their_o knowledge_n therefore_o usual_o though_o the_o bodily_a eye_n be_v dim_a the_o understanding_n may_v be_v most_o clear_a and_o sharp_a use_v 2._o the_o use_n in_o general_n be_v twofold_a that_o young_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v nor_o despise_v 1._o not_o discourage_v we_o use_v to_o say_v youth_n for_o strength_n and_o age_n for_o wisdom_n but_o if_o they_o apply_v their_o heart_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o study_n of_o god_n will_n and_o with_o knowledge_n join_v practice_n they_o may_v profit_v and_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o shame_v those_o that_o be_v elder_a while_o they_o come_v behind_o they_o in_o many_o gracious_a endowment_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v as_o if_o it_o be_v too_o soon_o for_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o strict_a course_n or_o grow_v eminent_a therein_o for_o god_n may_v glorify_v himself_o in_o their_o sobriety_n temperance_n chastity_n zeal_n courage_n and_o the_o set_v their_o strong_a and_o eager_a spirit_n against_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a honour_n to_o god_n psal._n 8._o 2._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o young_a one_o do_v mighty_o turn_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n and_o god_n be_v admire_v in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o comfort_n to_o you_o also_o eph._n 1._o 12._o in_o christ_n before_o i_o it_o be_v a_o just_a upbraid_v to_o elder_a people_n that_o lie_v long_o in_o sin_n 2._o nor_o yet_o shall_v youth_n be_v despise_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n god_n gift_n shall_v not_o be_v despise_v in_o any_o nor_o stir_v up_o rancour_n god_n may_v speak_v by_o they_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o samuel_n and_o to_o samuel_n when_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o old_a eli._n have_v premise_v this_o let_v i_o come_v to_o apply_v it_o particular_o though_o brief_o it_o conduce_v then_o 1._o to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o youth_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n o_o consider_v let_v we_o begin_v with_o god_n betimes_o do_v not_o spend_v your_o youth_n in_o vanity_n but_o in_o a_o serious_a mortify_a course_n this_o be_v your_o sharp_a and_o active_a time_n when_o your_o spirit_n be_v fresh_a therefore_o if_o your_o watch_n be_v set_v right_a now_o you_o may_v understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_n give_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o a_o religious_a course_n let_v not_o the_o devil_n feast_n upon_o the_o flower_n of_o your_o youth_n and_o god_n be_v put_v off_o with_o the_o fragment_n and_o scrap_n of_o satan_n table_n while_o you_o be_v young_a take_v in_o with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o honour_n and_o advantage_n to_o you_o mat._n 11._o 15_o 16._o when_o the_o child_n cry_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o the_o pharisee_n reprove_v he_o for_o it_o christ_n approve_v of_o it_o say_v have_v you_o never_o read_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v perfect_v praise_n when_o young_a one_o take_v kindly_a it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n therefore_o be_v judgement_n hang_v over_o this_o nation_n that_o youth_n be_v so_o degenerate_v whereas_o former_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o religion_n now_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o lust_n and_o vanity_n then_o it_o will_v be_v a_o honour_n and_o comfort_n to_o you_o the_o soon_o we_o begin_v with_o god_n the_o more_o we_o glorify_v god_n and_o the_o more_o praise_n to_o god_n eph._n 1._o 12._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ._n they_o that_o get_v into_o christ_n above_o other_o they_o glorify_v grace_n above_o other_o rom._n 16._o 7._o they_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o he_o that_o first_o get_v into_o christ_n he_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o other_o seniority_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o preferment_n as_o well_o as_o in_o nature_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n eccles._n 12._o 1._o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n when_o we_o begin_v betimes_o with_o god_n we_o have_v more_o opportunity_n of_o serve_v and_o enjoy_v god_n than_o other_o have_v a_o man_n shall_v bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o his_o youth_n lam._n 3._o if_o the_o bent_n of_o our_o inclination_n be_v set_v right_o in_o our_o youth_n it_o will_v prevent_v much_o and_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o sin_n though_o a_o man_n can_v plant_v grace_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n own_o work_n yet_o it_o keep_v sin_n in_o and_o prevent_v inveterate_a custom_n
how_o we_o be_v to_o refrain_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v two_o 1_o because_o sin_n will_v weaken_v our_o grace_n 2_o they_o will_v weaken_v our_o comfort_n both_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n law_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o be_v punctual_a and_o close_o with_o god_n in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n we_o must_v stand_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n in_o heart_n and_o practice_n from_o all_o sin_n 1._o sin_n will_v weaken_v our_o grace_n there_o be_v several_a grace_n necessary_a to_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n law_n as_o faith_n fear_v love_n hope_v you_o know_v at_o conversion_n god_n put_v a_o vital_a principle_n into_o we_o that_o be_v diversify_v and_o call_v by_o these_o several_a name_n these_o grace_n be_v plant_v in_o we_o as_o principle_n of_o operation_n and_o as_o these_o decay_n our_o act_n of_o obedience_n will_v be_v more_o or_o less_o a_o sickly_a faith_n can_v produce_v but_o weak_a operation_n as_o if_o the_o root_n wither_v and_o decay_v the_o branch_n will_v not_o long_o flourish_v so_o when_o our_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n be_v lessen_v as_o it_o be_v by_o every_o act_n of_o sin_n the_o spiritual_a life_n will_v not_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o that_o exactness_n and_o care_n so_o when_o our_o love_n wax_v cold_a we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o diligent_a and_o serious_a for_o these_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o operation_n rev._n 3._o 3._o when_o they_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n they_o leave_v their_o first_o work_n if_o there_o be_v a_o decay_n and_o diminution_n of_o our_o grace_n than_o there_o will_v be_v a_o intercession_n of_o act_n and_o operation_n these_o grace_n will_v suffer_v a_o shrewd_a loss_n they_o be_v quality_n and_o therefore_o capable_a of_o increase_n and_o remission_n be_v more_o or_o less_o as_o love_n it_o may_v wax_v cold_a matth._n 24._o 26._o fear_v may_v be_v great_a or_o less_o so_o faith_n though_o there_o be_v some_o seed_n of_o grace_n remain_v to_o preserve_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o thing_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o faint_v how_o do_v they_o decay_v by_o sin_n gal._n 5._o 17._o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v always_o war_a upon_o one_o another_o and_o weaken_v one_o another_o and_o here_o lie_v the_o christian_n advantage_n to_o observe_v which_o be_v up_o and_o which_o be_v down_o by_o every_o act_n of_o deliberate_a sin_n the_o flesh_n be_v strengthen_v and_o grace_v weaken_v these_o be_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o renew_a heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v which_o prevail_v that_o you_o may_v not_o weaken_v your_o strength_n if_o you_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n you_o hearten_v your_o enemy_n and_o strengthen_v your_o clog_n and_o so_o grace_n languish_v 2._o it_o weaken_v our_o comfort_n comfort_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o lively_a and_o cheerful_a in_o god_n service_n the_o lord_n know_v we_o drive_v on_o heavy_o when_o we_o have_v not_o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n serenity_n of_o mind_n and_o we_o want_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o more_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v the_o more_o we_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n psal._n 119._o 32._o what_o be_v a_o enlarge_a heart_n chief_o by_o joy_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v joy_n that_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n now_o sin_n weaken_v this_o joy_n this_o comfort_n which_o be_v our_o strength_n when_o adam_n sin_v his_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o horror_n gen._n 3._o 10._o and_o david_n when_o he_o have_v be_v tamper_n with_o sin_n lose_v his_o comfort_n psal._n 51._o 8._o make_v i_o to_o hear_v of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v and_o ver_fw-la 12._o restore_v to_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n he_o that_o prik_v himself_o with_o a_o needle_n or_o sharp_a thing_n must_v needs_o feel_v pain_n so_o whosoever_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n certain_o will_v have_v trouble_n of_o soul_n confusion_n grief_n fear_n sorrow_n and_o lose_v his_o sense_n of_o salvation_n for_o a_o time_n and_o sin_n away_o his_o peace_n always_o the_o more_o exact_a our_o walk_n the_o more_o be_v our_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n well_o then_o if_o we_o will_v be_v punctual_a with_o god_n we_o see_v how_o much_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n use_v 1_o to_o show_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n that_o live_v under_o a_o full_a power_n of_o their_o sin_n never_o think_v you_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v good_a while_o your_o evil_a scent_n remain_v with_o you_o and_o your_o former_a evil_n be_v in_o life_n and_o strength_n to_o this_o very_a day_n all_o those_o that_o wallow_v in_o brutish_a sin_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o adultery_n so_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o common_a swear_n sabbath_n break_v and_o such_o â—…like_a gross_a sin_n these_o have_v good_a thought_n of_o themselves_o they_o have_v sincerity_n towards_o god_n but_o such_o have_v a_o spot_n that_o be_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o god_n people_n twice_o there_o be_v a_o caution_n interpose_v that_o such_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o eph._n 6._o 6._o you_o will_v say_v where_o lie_v the_o danger_n of_o any_o deceit_n o_o the_o worst_a be_v apt_a to_o deceive_v their_o own_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o these_o deceive_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o best_a of_o saint_n have_v fall_v into_o as_o great_a sin_n they_o think_v these_o be_v but_o petty_a slip_n and_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o god_n patience_n will_v suffer_v all_o grace_n will_v pardon_v all_o at_o length_n and_o no_o man_n be_v perfect_a therefore_o they_o have_v some_o hope_n to_o even_o those_o that_o be_v drunkard_n adulterer_n and_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n though_o their_o sin_n be_v as_o sodom_n those_o that_o fall_v into_o the_o gross_a sin_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v be_v not_o deceive_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o grace_n 2._o it_o show_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o temper_n of_o god_n child_n that_o be_v not_o punctual_a with_o god_n in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n that_o hate_v one_o kind_n of_o evil_n not_o another_o many_o hate_n prodigality_n yet_o not_o covetousness_n hate_v covetousness_n and_o be_v give_v up_o to_o sensuality_n hate_v a_o epicure_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o squander_n away_o his_o estate_n think_v as_o evil_a of_o he_o as_o can_v be_v but_o not_o hard_a heart_n such_o as_o shut_v up_o their_o bowel_n and_o do_v no_o good_a in_o their_o place_n and_o some_o hate_n sensuality_n but_o not_o pride_n but_o cherish_v that_o there_o be_v some_o sweet_a bit_n under_o his_o tongue_n as_o zophar_n speak_v job_n 20._o 12._o christian_n though_o we_o can_v subdue_v no_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v yet_o we_o be_v to_o resist_v every_o sin_n and_o especial_o to_o bend_v all_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o your_o soul_n against_o your_o sin_n that_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o prevail_v with_o you_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o uprightness_n psal._n 18._o 23._o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v know_v whether_o you_o have_v give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n to_o keep_v his_o word_n what_o labour_v have_v there_o be_v with_o your_o own_o heart_n what_o pain_n have_v you_o take_v to_o set_v against_o your_o own_o sin_n be_v you_o most_o jealous_a of_o it_o pray_v most_o against_o it_o often_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o it_o be_v you_o observe_v the_o decay_n or_o do_v you_o keep_v it_o under_o the_o tongue_n reason_n with_o yourselves_o upon_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v it_o reserve_v corruption_n or_o remain_a corruption_n have_v you_o never_o be_v deal_v with_o your_o heart_n to_o suppress_v such_o a_o corrupt_a inclination_n as_o you_o have_v be_v often_o foil_v with_o use_v 2._o to_o press_v those_o that_o will_v be_v exact_a with_o god_n to_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n in_o heart_n and_o practice_n from_o every_o know_a sin_n whatever_o urge_v and_o solicitation_n you_o have_v within_o yourselves_o though_o it_o will_v break_v out_o yet_o have_v you_o refrain_v to_o this_o end_n let_v i_o commend_v two_o grace_n and_o two_o duty_n the_o two_o grace_n be_v love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o fear_v to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n for_o the_o grace_n 1._o a_o love_n to_o god_n a_o love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o love_n to_o god_n psal._n 97._o 10._o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a it_o be_v as_o
off_o providence_n appear_v with_o a_o doubtful_a face_n they_o that_o take_v to_o the_o better_a part_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o great_a strait_n therefore_o sometime_o it_o may_v happen_v to_o the_o righteous_a according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a ecl._n 8._o 4._o so_o various_o do_v god_n dispense_v external_a good_a and_o evil_n and_o may_v seem_v to_o frown_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a now_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o judgement_n job_n 13._o 14._o though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v wrestle_v through_o many_o disappointment_n here_o or_o hereafter_o god_n will_v not_o own_v we_o 2._o by_o give_v success_n to_o a_o wrong_a party_n that_o lay_v claim_v to_o he_o to_o his_o favour_n in_o a_o evil_a way_n and_o interpret_v when_o his_o providence_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o approbation_n of_o a_o evil_a course_n it_o be_v a_o great_a temptation_n god_n choice_a servant_n have_v stagger_v by_o it_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o temptation_n psal._n 50._o 21._o i_o keep_v silence_n and_o thou_o though_a that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o god_n may_v hold_v his_o hand_n though_o they_o strange_o transform_v he_o in_o their_o thought_n and_o entitle_v their_o action_n to_o his_o patronage_n god_n try_v you_o deut._n 13_o 2_o 3._o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul._n god_n word_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a that_o by_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n he_o may_v permit_v it_o to_o try_v our_o steadfastness_n and_o obedience_n not_o as_o chaff_n but_o as_o solid_a graâ—…_n but_o must_v we_o not_o regard_v providence_n yes_o but_o not_o interpret_v they_o against_o the_o word_n but_o with_o it_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o see_v the_o word_n back_v with_o a_o providence_n rom._n 2._o 18._o heb._n 2._o 2._o and_o hos._n 7._o 12._o when_o the_o word_n be_v make_v good_a and_o they_o feel_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v two_o not_o interpret_v it_o against_o the_o word_n providence_n be_v never_o against_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o exact_a comment_n upon_o it_o if_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v it_o and_o when_o we_o see_v it_o altogether_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o but_o now_o we_o view_v it_o by_o piece_n and_o so_o mistake_v rom._n 8._o 28._o for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v call_v according_a to_o purpose_n ps._n 73._o 17._o until_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n than_o understand_v i_o their_o end_n when_o we_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n all_o hazard_n be_v over_o second_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v be_v exact_a and_o constant_a notwithstanding_o these_o temptation_n i_o will_v name_v but_o two_o imply_v in_o the_o two_o word_n of_o the_o text_n thy_o judgement_n 1._o it_o be_v god_n word_n 2._o god_n word_n be_v judgement_n 1._o it_o be_v god_n direction_n who_o can_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v you_o may_v venture_v your_o soul_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a estate_n and_o all_o upon_o it_o upon_o god_n bare_a word_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v in_o his_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 18._o or_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o direction_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o pure_a rule_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o the_o unction_n teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n there_o be_v no_o err_a while_n we_o walk_v by_o this_o direction_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o great_a faith_n to_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n to_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v true_a and_o to_o act_v according_o if_o this_o be_v root_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o unstable_a so_o easy_o foil_v by_o satan_n discourage_v by_o the_o opposition_n of_o evil_a man_n or_o live_v by_o example_n but_o by_o rule_n and_o will_v interpret_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o advantage_n and_o not_o the_o prejudice_n of_o obedience_n who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n i_o know_v here_o be_v my_o direction_n and_o in_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v my_o safety_n and_o happiness_n but_o either_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o be_v god_n word_n or_o do_v not_o urge_v the_o heart_n with_o god_n authority_n and_o veracity_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v up_o and_o down_o but_o now_o when_o we_o determine_v this_o be_v god_n word_n and_o so_o receive_v it_o 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o it_o be_v my_o rule_n whatever_o it_o cost_v i_o there_o you_o urge_v the_o heart_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n mat._n 16._o 24._o a_o resolute_a give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n direction_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n whatever_o cross_a accident_n fall_v out_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o such_o certainty_n and_o absolute_a authority_n as_o nothing_o shall_v move_v we_o so_o assure_v of_o it_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 2._o when_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n mind_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a ground_n for_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n sound_v out_o by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n no_o private_a invention_n of_o other_o but_o god_n inspiration_n god_n have_v wisdom_n to_o direct_v i_o the_o safe_a way_n and_o goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n enough_o not_o to_o mislead_v i_o good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o will_v he_o teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n psal._n 25._o 8._o it_o be_v not_o the_o device_n of_o their_o head_n that_o write_v it_o but_o the_o public_a mind_n of_o god_n and_o say_v the_o apostle_n know_v this_o first_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o supreme_a principle_n he_o have_v say_v ver_fw-la 19_o that_o we_o shall_v consult_v with_o the_o word_n for_o direction_n and_o comfort_n before_o we_o can_v get_v any_o save_a light_n or_o true_a comfort_n two_o '_o â—…is_o judgement_n every_o man_n doom_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n and_o if_o you_o can_v but_o stay_v a_o little_a you_o shall_v see_v it_o verify_v by_o sensible_a and_o plain_a experience_n do_v but_o wait_v and_o observe_v how_o god_n make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o accomplish_v his_o threaten_n and_o you_o will_v say_v no_o cause_n to_o depart_v you_o will_v find_v you_o have_v do_v right_a in_o the_o issue_n and_o that_o close_a obedience_n be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o safety_n and_o happiness_n here_o and_o hereafter_o david_n do_v as_o to_o his_o own_o case_n psal._n 18._o 21._o i_o have_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v not_o wicked_o depart_v from_o my_o god_n and_o be_v he_o a_o loser_n by_o it_o no_o god_n have_v recompense_v i_o according_a to_o the_o cleanness_n of_o my_o hand_n on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o that_o depart_v from_o god_n be_v destroy_v his_o word_n will_v be_v make_v good_a against_o they_o psal._n 119._o ver_n 119._o thou_o put_v away_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n like_o dross_n use_v 1_o be_v direction_n to_o we_o both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a case_n be_v sure_a you_o follow_v such_o way_n as_o god_n word_n do_v allow_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o constancy_n but_o obstinacy_n and_o than_o whatever_o trouble_v and_o discouragement_n you_o meet_v with_o this_o will_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v in_o god_n way_n first_o as_o to_o your_o private_a case_n be_v not_o discourage_v by_o the_o instability_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n you_o will_v be_v up_o and_o down_o with_o god_n but_o observe_v these_o two_o rule_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o watch_v against_o your_o first_o declining_n lest_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o heart_n be_v steal_v away_o from_o god_n when_o you_o lose_v your_o savour_n of_o holy_a thing_n lessen_v your_o diligence_n and_o be_v not_o so_o exact_a and_o watchful_a you_o begin_v to_o depart_v from_o god_n the_o gap_n once_o make_v in_o the_o conscience_n grow_v wide_a and_o wide_a every_o day_n the_o
first_o declining_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n remit_v your_o watch_n and_o spiritual_a fervour_n by_o degree_n you_o do_v not_o walk_v with_o such_o a_o strait_a foot_n he_o that_o look_v to_o the_o house_n to_o keep_v it_o tight_a and_o in_o constant_a repair_n prevent_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o 2._o if_o through_o our_o infirmity_n we_o miscarry_v at_o any_o time_n we_o must_v not_o persist_v in_o a_o wrong_a course_n but_o reclaim_v speedy_o not_o depart_v wicked_o psal._n 18._o 21._o not_o lie_v in_o the_o dirt_n when_o we_o have_v catch_v a_o fall_n there_o be_v a_o depart_n out_o of_o infirmity_n and_o a_o depart_a wicked_o a_o candle_n suck_v light_a if_o present_o kindle_v again_o the_o long_o we_o lie_v in_o our_o sin_n the_o worse_a the_o more_o care_n and_o the_o more_o speedy_a the_o more_o likely_a to_o succeed_v when_o there_o be_v any_o breach_n between_o we_o and_o god_n not_o lie_v in_o it_o two_o as_o to_o public_a action_n we_o live_v in_o changeable_a time_n but_o it_o be_v well_o that_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a rule_n this_o may_v establish_v your_o heart_n if_o govern_v by_o sense_n and_o interest_n with_o what_o a_o gracious_a face_n shall_v we_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n though_o you_o meet_v with_o trouble_n for_o be_v exact_a and_o punctual_a as_o to_o principle_n of_o conscience_n and_o many_o disappointment_n from_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o issue_n that_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o best_a course_n for_o you_o and_o you_o now_o when_o you_o see_v your_o duty_n for_o which_o you_o must_v consult_v both_o with_o word_n and_o spirit_n take_v heed_n of_o two_o thing_n 1._o unbelief_n heb._n 3._o 12._o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n the_o cause_n of_o apostasy_n be_v unbelief_n they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o god_n direction_n as_o judgement_n man_n that_o look_v to_o the_o present_a face_n of_o thing_n can_v see_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o so_o miscarry_v hezekiah_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n be_v steady_a to_o god_n 2_o king_n 18._o 5_o 6._o he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n he_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o follow_v he_o but_o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n every_o duty_n have_v a_o sanction_n invest_v with_o promise_n and_o threaten_n therefore_o as_o there_o need_v obedience_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o precept_n so_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o sanction_n which_o do_v enliven_v the_o duty_n and_o keep_v our_o heart_n under_o the_o awe_n of_o it_o 2._o mortification_n for_o till_o there_o be_v a_o indifferency_n to_o all_o event_n in_o temporal_a thing_n we_o shall_v ever_o be_v depart_v and_o turn_v off_o from_o god_n sometime_o allure_v out_o of_o our_o obedience_n sometime_o affright_v out_o of_o it_o therefore_o till_o dead_a to_o worldly_a accident_n and_o interest_n we_o be_v easy_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n heb._n 12._o 13._o lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o which_o be_v lame_a feeble_a and_o fearful_a good_a man_n may_v be_v carry_v away_o thus_o as_o peter_n too_o weak_a and_o unconstant_a be_v the_o best_a of_o man_n the_o least_o blast_n of_o temptation_n will_v make_v they_o leave_v off_o the_o course_n of_o well-doing_n and_o without_o respect_n have_v to_o conscience_n or_o credit_n open_o to_o desert_n it_o for_o fear_v of_o man_n offence_n peter_n slip_v from_o his_o duty_n fear_v of_o lose_a applause_n or_o incur_v hatred_n with_o man_n make_v we_o venture_v on_o god_n dishonour_n unmortify_v lust_n make_v we_o more_o tender_a of_o ourselves_o than_o of_o god_n second_o point_n that_o divine_a teach_v cause_v constancy_n for_o therefore_o david_n say_v i_o depart_v not_o for_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o here_o 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n it_o be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n isa._n 54._o 13._o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n john_n 6._o 45._o all_o teach_v of_o god_n now_o god_n teach_v outward_o by_o his_o word_n but_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n these_o two_o must_v not_o be_v sever_v our_o hear_n be_v necessary_a eph._n 4._o 21._o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o hear_v he_o preach_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o public_a ministry_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n do_v christ_n make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o john_n 6._o 45._o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n it_o do_v not_o seclude_v a_o teach_a ministry_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o thes._n 4._o 9_o you_o yourselves_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o rhetorical_a insinuation_n the_o negative_a to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o man_n be_v teach_n be_v nothing_o to_o what_o you_o have_v already_o by_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o other_o side_n much_o more_o do_v it_o not_o exclude_v the_o spirit_n upon_o who_o the_o efficacy_n depend_v god_n teach_v by_o man_n but_o the_o effect_n be_v from_o his_o grace_n mark_v 16._o 20._o they_o go_v forth_o preach_v the_o word_n the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n water_n but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n the_o internal_a efficacy_n work_v by_o external_a mean_n docet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n sed_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la say_v ferus_fw-la docent_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la cooperationem_a spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la god_n work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o mean_n 2._o inward_o god_n teach_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o common_a illumination_n 2._o special_a operation_n 1._o common_a illumination_n bare_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n to_o know_v or_o understand_v what_o he_o propound_v by_o his_o messenger_n so_o rom._n 1._o 20._o god_n show_v it_o to_o the_o heathen_a for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n but_o then_o two_o by_o way_n of_o special_a operation_n effectual_o incline_v the_o will_n to_o embrace_v and_o prosecute_v duty_n so_o know_v jer._n 31._o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n this_o way_n of_o teach_v be_v always_o effectual_a and_o persuasive_a now_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o get_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v but_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v learn_v and_o practice_v second_o why_o this_o teach_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o constancy_n 1._o they_o that_o be_v thus_o teach_v of_o god_n see_v thing_n more_o clear_o than_o other_o do_v god_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a teacher_n one_o man_n see_v a_o thing_n by_o candlelight_n another_o by_o daylight_n he_o see_v most_o clear_o that_o see_v by_o noonday_n the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v clear_o manifest_a thing_n both_o object_n and_o faculty_n the_o unction_n teach_v we_o all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o a_o distinct_a clear_a abide_a light_n carnal_a man_n be_v blind_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o how_o sharp_o sight_v soever_o in_o other_o thing_n yet_o blind_a they_o do_v not_o see_v so_o as_o to_o affect_v their_o heart_n 2._o they_o know_v thing_n more_o sure_o and_o with_o certainty_n of_o demonstration_n whereas_o other_o have_v but_o dubious_a conjecture_n and_o loose_a and_o waver_a opinion_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n john_n 6._o 69._o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n john_n 17._o 8._o know_a sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o the_o many_o temptation_n and_o assault_n we_o meet_v with_o need_v such_o a_o certain_a apprehension_n 3._o this_o teach_n be_v so_o efficacious_a and_o powerful_a as_o that_o the_o effect_n follow_v psal._n 86._o 11._o teach_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o lovely_a teach_n cause_v we_o to_o cleave_v to_o what_o be_v teach_v 4._o god_n renew_v this_o
for_o such_o a_o time_n heb._n 4_o 16._o when_o need_n come_v then_o it_o be_v a_o time_n to_o improve_v our_o interest_n to_o put_v promise_n in_o suit_n when_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o we_o when_o to_o appearance_n he_o execute_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n o_o then_o we_o shall_v work_v through_o all_o discouragement_n than_o we_o shall_v hold_v god_n to_o his_o second_o grant_n and_o charter_n and_o come_v to_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o keep_v he_o there_o for_o the_o reason_n 1_o god_n be_v the_o party_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v whence_o soever_o the_o trouble_n do_v arise_v there_o be_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o counsel_n in_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_o deal_v with_o he_o about_o it_o in_o all_o affliction_n public_a or_o private_a amos_n 3._o 16._o be_v there_o evil_a in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o let_v man_n but_o awaken_v their_o reason_n and_o conscience_n who_o be_v it_o that_o be_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o cause_n that_o cast_v our_o lot_n upon_o such_o troublesome_a and_o distract_a time_n so_o in_o private_a affliction_n david_n own_v god_n hand_n shimei_n have_v mock_v he_o but_o he_o look_v high_a the_o â—…ord_n have_v bid_v he_o curse_v so_o job_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o caldean_a and_o sabean_a have_v take_v away_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v job_n 1._o 21._o affliction_n have_v a_o high_a cause_n than_o man_n ordinary_o look_v at_o they_o do_v not_o come_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n but_o come_v from_o god_n see_v what_o inference_n eliphaz_n draw_v from_o this_o principle_n job_n 5._o 8._o i_o will_v seek_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o god_n will_v i_o commit_v my_o cause_n that_o be_v i_o will_v go_v and_o deal_v with_o he_o about_o it_o it_o be_v eliphaz'_v advice_n to_o job_n and_o it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o we_o all_o 2_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o can_v help_v we_o and_o relieve_v we_o either_o by_o give_v support_n under_o the_o trouble_n or_o remove_v it_o from_o we_o so_o say_v david_n psal._n 57_o 2._o i_o will_v cry_v unto_o god_n most_o high_a unto_o god_n that_o perform_v all_o thing_n for_o i_o a_o believer_n look_v for_o all_o thing_n from_o god_n when_o all_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o he_o god_n be_v his_o best_a friend_n when_o all_o thing_n go_v ill_a with_o he_o god_n be_v his_o only_a friend_n he_o run_v to_o none_o so_o often_o as_o to_o god_n now_o upon_o these_o principle_n we_o go_v to_o god_n but_o for_o what_o end_n let_v we_o see_v what_o we_o go_v to_o god_n for_o 1._o that_o we_o may_v know_v his_o mind_n in_o all_o his_o providence_n the_o affliction_n have_v some_o errand_n and_o message_n to_o we_o something_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o god_n now_o we_o need_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n to_o know_v his_o mind_n micah_n 6._o 9_o hear_v the_o rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o smart_n but_o look_v to_o the_o cause_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o cause_n let_v we_o go_v and_o expostulate_v with_o god_n about_o it_o as_o joab_n when_o absalon_n set_v his_o corn_n field_n on_o fire_n he_o send_v for_o he_o once_o and_o twice_o but_o he_o come_v not_o until_o he_o set_v his_o cornfield_n on_o fire_n and_o then_o he_o come_v and_o expostulate_v with_o he_o who_o have_v do_v this_o 2_o sam._n 14._o 30_o 31._o so_o when_o we_o make_v bold_a and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o god_n nor_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o message_n god_n come_v and_o let_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o our_o comfort_n and_o convenience_n now_o let_v we_o deal_v with_o god_n about_o it_o wherefore_o be_v all_o this_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v have_v strength_n to_o bear_v it_o alas_o we_o can_v bear_v or_o do_v little_a of_o ourselves_o for_o that_o do_v refer_v to_o bear_v phil._n 4._o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o that_o be_v i_o can_v suffer_v want_n need_v hunger_n thirst_n nakedness_n and_o run_v through_o all_o condition_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o now_o you_o must_v ask_v it_o of_o god_n jam._n 1._o 5_o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o bear_v affliction_n if_o he_o will_v wise_o carry_v himself_o under_o the_o rod_n that_o he_o may_v not_o discover_v his_o folly_n he_o must_v ask_v this_o strength_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n 3._o wisdom_n to_o improve_v our_o chastisement_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o they_o isa._n 48._o 17._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_v that_o be_v to_o profit_v by_o affliction_n to_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o so_o job_n 33._o 16._o he_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n and_o seal_v their_o instruction_n god_n by_o a_o powerful_a work_n upon_o the_o heart_n impress_v their_o duty_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v see_v wherefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v afflict_v they_o 4._o we_o go_v to_o god_n for_o deliverance_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o trouble_n psal._n 34._o 19_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o out_o of_o they_o all_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v they_o it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o set_v we_o free_a we_o break_v prison_n when_o we_o attempt_v to_o escape_v mere_o by_o our_o own_o mean_n therefore_o either_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o deliverance_n or_o no_o kindly_a one_o god_n have_v deliver_v do_v deliver_v and_o we_o trust_v will_v deliver_v this_o must_v be_v seek_v out_o of_o god_n god_n help_v together_o with_o your_o prayer_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10_o 11._o prayer_n must_v fetch_v it_o out_o from_o god_n or_o it_o be_v no_o kindly_a deliverance_n well_o then_o in_o our_o affliction_n we_o need_v to_o be_v often_o with_o god_n sermon_n cxvii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 107._o quicken_v i_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v the_o stupidness_n and_o carelessness_n of_o they_o that_o neglect_n god_n in_o their_o trouble_n dan._n 9_o 13._o all_o this_o evil_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o make_v we_o not_o our_o prayer_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n a_o very_a senseless_a slight_a spirit_n that_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o blow_n of_o god_n heavy_a hand_n they_o will_v not_o be_v much_o in_o call_v upon_o god_n this_o be_v contrary_n to_o god_n injunction_n who_o expect_v now_o with_o earnestness_n they_o will_v seek_v he_o god_n reckon_v upon_o it_o he_o can_v not_o hear_v from_o they_o before_o but_o now_o they_o will_v pray_v hard_o and_o will_v make_v up_o their_o former_a negligence_n when_o god_n send_v a_o tempest_n after_o you_o as_o on_o jonah_n yet_o will_v you_o keep_v off_o from_o he_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o chastisement_n trouble_n and_o affliction_n they_o be_v much_o with_o god_n open_v their_o heart_n to_o he_o nay_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o hypocrite_n for_o they_o will_v have_v their_o pang_n of_o devotion_n at_o such_o a_o time_n job_n 27._o 10_o 11._o in_o short_a you_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o your_o affliction_n season_n of_o affliction_n be_v happy_a season_n if_o they_o prove_v pray_v season_n when_o they_o bring_v you_o near_o to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n god_n be_v not_o whole_o go_v but_o have_v leave_v somewhat_o behind_o he_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v draw_v into_o he_o this_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o every_o condition_n when_o it_o bring_v god_n near_o to_o you_o and_o you_o be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o he_o than_o before_o use_v 2._o then_o it_o take_v off_o the_o discouragement_n of_o poor_a disconsolate_a one_o who_o misexpound_v his_o providence_n when_o they_o think_v affliction_n put_v we_o from_o god_n rather_o than_o call_v we_o to_o he_o o_o no_o it_o be_v not_o to_o drive_v you_o from_o he_o but_o to_o draw_v you_o to_o he_o do_v not_o think_v god_n have_v no_o mercy_n for_o thou_o because_o he_o leave_v thou_o to_o such_o pressure_n want_n and_o cross_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o acquaint_v yourselves_o with_o god_n yea_o though_o you_o have_v be_v hitherto_o stranger_n to_o he_o he_o have_v invite_v you_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v you_o upon_o any_o term_n a_o man_n will_v say_v you_o come_v to_o i_o in_o your_o necessity_n god_n delight_v to_o hear_v from_o you_o and_o be_v glad_a any_o occasion_n will_v bring_v you_o into_o his_o presence_n and_o therefore_o be_v much_o with_o god_n second_o i_o observe_v when_o this_o affliction_n be_v sore_a and_o press_a yet_o than_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o pray_v
in_o thy_o way_n when_o we_o have_v be_v too_o busy_a about_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n or_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o we_o have_v give_v contentment_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v intermeddle_v with_o worldly_a care_n and_o delight_n it_o bring_v a_o brawn_n and_o deadness_n upon_o the_o heart_n luke_n 21._o 34._o take_v heed_n that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v by_o this_o the_o soul_n be_v distemper_v and_o render_v unapt_a for_o god_n christian_n this_o be_v a_o disease_n very_o incident_a to_o the_o saint_n this_o deadness_n that_o creep_v upon_o they_o we_o have_v not_o such_o lively_a stir_n nor_o a_o like_a influence_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v not_o those_o earnest_n and_o lively_a motion_n we_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v in_o prayer_n now_o god_n he_o quicken_v we_o how_o by_o exciting_a the_o operative_a grace_n as_o faith_n love_n hope_v and_o fear_v when_o these_o be_v keep_v pregnant_a and_o lively_a as_o we_o read_v of_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o there_o be_v live_a faith_n and_o lively_a faith_n and_o live_a fear_n and_o lively_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o live_a hope_n and_o lively_a hope_n all_o grace_n god_n make_v they_o lively_a and_o vivacious_a that_o they_o may_v put_v forth_o their_o operation_n the_o more_o ready_o well_o this_o be_v quicken_n in_o duty_n 2_o there_o be_v quicken_a in_o affliction_n and_o so_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o faint_a that_o faint_v which_o be_v occasion_v by_o too_o deep_a a_o sense_n of_o present_a trouble_n or_o by_o unbelief_n or_o distrust_v of_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o grace_n o_o when_o trouble_n press_v upon_o we_o very_o sore_o our_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o bird_n dead_a in_o the_o nest_n overcome_v so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o spirit_n life_n nor_o aptness_n for_o god_n service_n my_o soul_n droop_v for_o very_a heaviness_n we_o have_v lose_v our_o life_n and_o our_o courage_n for_o god_n well_o how_o do_v god_n quicken_v we_o by_o revive_v our_o suffer_a grace_n as_o our_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a glory_n patience_n and_o faith_n and_o so_o put_v life_n into_o we_o again_o that_o we_o may_v go_v on_o cheerful_o in_o our_o service_n by_o infusion_n of_o new_a comfort_n he_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o contrite_a one_o so_o the_o prophet_n say_v isa._n 57_o 15._o he_o do_v revive_v our_o spirit_n again_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o sink_v under_o our_o trouble_n o_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o this_o psal._n 80._o 18._o quicken_v we_o and_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n discomfort_n and_o discouragement_n it_o weaken_v our_o hand_n until_o the_o lord_n cheer_v we_o again_o we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o prayer_n by_o two_o thing_n especial_o do_v god_n quicken_v we_o in_o affliction_n by_o revive_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o by_o revive_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n by_o revive_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n rom._n 5._o 5._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o like_o a_o fragrant_a ointment_n that_o do_v revive_v we_o when_o we_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n psal._n 85._o 6._o will_v thou_o not_o revive_v we_o again_o that_o thy_o people_n may_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o i_o say_v when_o he_o restore_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n after_o great_a and_o press_a sorrow_n than_o he_o be_v say_v to_o quicken_v so_o when_o he_o do_v renew_v upon_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n rom._n 5._o 2_o 3._o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n well_o you_o see_v what_o this_o quicken_a be_v 2_o second_o this_o quicken_a must_v be_v ask_v of_o god_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v his_o prerogative_n to_o govern_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n especial_o to_o quicken_v we_o god_n will_v be_v own_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o life_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v god_n that_o quicken_v all_o thing_n all_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n all_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o new_a creature_n it_o come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v we_o life_n at_o first_o and_o he_o must_v keep_v in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o restore_v it_o the_o mean_a worm_n all_o the_o life_n it_o have_v it_o have_v from_o god_n when_o john_n will_v prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n he_o bring_v this_o argument_n john_n 1._o 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n there_o be_v not_o a_o gnat_n but_o receive_v this_o benefit_n from_o christ_n as_o god_n he_o have_v the_o life_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n much_o more_o the_o noble_a creature_n man_n have_v this_o life_n from_o god_n much_o more_o the_o new_a creature_n great_a opâ—…ration_n of_o spiritual_a life_n more_o depend_v upon_o his_o influence_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v quicken_v and_o carry_v out_o with_o any_o life_n and_o strength_n we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n for_o it_o 2._o god_n as_o our_o judge_n he_o must_v be_v treat_v with_o about_o it_o for_o he_o smite_v we_o with_o deadness_n therefore_o till_o he_o take_v off_o his_o sentence_n we_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o this_o distemper_n it_o be_v one_o of_o god_n spiritual_a plague_n which_o must_v be_v remove_v before_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o any_o liveliness_n and_o any_o activity_n of_o grace_n again_o under_o the_o law_n god_n punish_v sin_n more_o sensible_o as_o unhallowed_a address_n he_o punish_v they_o with_o death_n under_o the_o gospel_n he_o punish_v sin_n with_o deadness_n of_o heart_n when_o they_o seem_v careless_a in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n they_o have_v a_o blow_n and_o breach_n as_o he_o smite_v uzza_n and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n dead_a in_o the_o place_n and_o now_o he_o smite_v with_o deadness_n rev._n 3._o 7._o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v without_o his_o permission_n we_o can_v never_o recover_v our_o former_a lively_a estate_n again_o for_o there_o be_v a_o judicial_a sentence_n pass_v upon_o we_o use._n to_o press_v we_o to_o be_v often_o with_o god_n for_o quicken_a that_o we_o may_v obtain_v this_o benefit_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o at_o large_a upon_o another_o verse_n if_o you_o will_v have_v this_o benefit_n rouse_v up_o yourselves_o isa._n 64._o 7._o there_o be_v none_o that_o stir_v up_o himself_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o a_o man_n have_v a_o faculty_n to_o work_v upon_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o commune_v and_o reason_n with_o himself_o and_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v rev._n 3._o 2._o when_o thing_n be_v die_v and_o faint_v in_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v to_o strengthen_v ourselves_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o quicken_v we_o thus_o must_v we_o do_v chide_v the_o heart_n for_o its_o deadness_n in_o duty_n we_o can_v be_v lively_a enough_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n chide_v the_o heart_n for_o its_o deadness_n in_o affliction_n psal._n 42._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n still_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o after_o you_o have_v do_v this_o then_o look_v up_o and_o expect_v this_o grace_n from_o god_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v say_v john_n 10._o 10._o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o have_v it_o more_o abundant_o jesus_n christ_n he_o come_v not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n enough_o to_o keep_v body_n and_o soul_n together_o but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o be_v live_v but_o lively_o full_a of_o life_n strength_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n expect_v it_o through_o christ_n who_o have_v purchase_v it_o for_o we_o and_o then_o plead_v with_o god_n about_o it_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n ah_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n have_v thou_o not_o say_v i_o will_v quicken_v a_o dead_a heart_n when_o thou_o be_v break_v and_o toss_v with_o affliction_n remember_v it_o be_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o have_v say_v he_o will_v revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o isa._n 57_o 15._o and_o plead_v thus_o with_o god_n ah_o lord_n do_v not_o thou_o delight_v in_o a_o cheerful_a spirit_n will_v thou_o not_o revive_v we_o again_o that_o thy_o people_n may_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o psal._n 85._o 6._o and_o then_o humble_a yourselves_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o distemper_n what_o be_v the_o
please_v god_n rom._n 8._o 8._o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15._o 8._o thus_o you_o see_v in_o all_o these_o correspondence_n and_o in_o many_o more_o christian_n they_o be_v priest_n what_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o god_n that_o be_v every_o christian_a now_o to_o god_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 2_o they_o have_v their_o offering_n the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v our_o employment_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n what_o sacrifice_n do_v we_o offer_v now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o sin_n offering_n but_o thank-offering_n a_o sin-offering_n can_v be_v offer_v but_o once_o heb._n 10._o 14._o by_o one_o offering_n jesus_n christ_n have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o there_o need_v no_o more_o of_o that_o kind_n that_o be_v but_o to_o be_v once_o offer_v heb._n 7._o 27._o and_o therefore_o there_o remain_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o the_o offering_n of_o thank-offering_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v continual_o heb._n 13._o 15._o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n 3_o these_o offering_n must_v be_v spiritual_a thank-offering_n under_o the_o law_n the_o thank_v offer_v be_v that_o of_o a_o beaâ—…t_n but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o you_o be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o sacrifice_n must_v suit_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o priesthood_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n and_o not_o by_o a_o external_a consecration_n but_o the_o inward_a anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o herein_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n because_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o worship_n be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o for_o moral_a worship_n be_v better_a and_o more_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n than_o ceremonial_a god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o and_o therefore_o when_o ceremonial_a worship_n be_v in_o force_n they_o that_o rest_v in_o external_a ceremony_n and_o do_v not_o look_v to_o the_o spiritual_a intent_n and_o signification_n of_o they_o be_v not_o accept_v by_o god_n though_o the_o ceremony_n be_v perform_v with_o never_o so_o much_o pomp_n though_o they_o come_v with_o their_o flock_n and_o herd_n yet_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o praise_v god_n with_o a_o willing_a mind_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o offering_n be_v that_o alone_a which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 69._o 30_o 31._o i_o will_v praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o a_o song_n and_o will_v magnify_v he_o with_o thanksgiving_n this_o also_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n better_o than_o a_o ox_n or_o bullock_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n that_o be_v which_o be_v perfect_a and_o exact_a according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n for_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o blemish_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o be_v better_a than_o the_o service_n perform_v with_o the_o exact_a conformity_n to_o legal_a rite_n psal._n 50._o 13_o 14_o 15._o will_v i_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n offer_v unto_o god_n thanksgiving_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a and_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o the_o lord_n draw_v they_o off_o from_o ceremony_n to_o the_o spiritual_a service_n it_o be_v more_o become_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a service_n the_o offering_n of_o a_o beast_n have_v not_o so_o much_o of_o god_n nature_n nor_o of_o man_n nature_n in_o it_o only_a god_n will_v keep_v it_o up_o for_o awhile_o therefore_o now_o these_o be_v the_o great_a offering_n 4_o the_o two_o great_a sacrifice_n require_v of_o we_o prayer_n and_o praise_n there_o be_v many_o other_o but_o they_o be_v imply_v in_o these_o to_o instance_n under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v this_o thank-offering_n present_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n dedicate_a ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n use_n and_o service_n rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o they_o first_o give_v their_o own_o self_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o then_o there_o be_v alm_n heb._n 13._o 16._o to_o do_v good_a and_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v and_o when_o the_o philippian_n have_v make_v contribution_n to_o paul_n necessity_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n phil._n 4._o 18._o ay_o but_o now_o both_o these_o be_v include_v in_o the_o other_o two_o namely_o as_o they_o be_v evidence_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o christ._n the_o great_a and_o usual_a offering_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n here_o call_v the_o free-will-offering_n of_o our_o mouth_n prayer_n and_o praise_n that_o prayer_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n see_v psal._n 141._o 2._o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v before_o thou_o as_o incense_v and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n the_o daily_a offering_n be_v accompany_v with_o incense_n and_o he_o mention_n the_o evening_n sacrifice_n because_o then_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a atonement_n for_o the_o day_n therefore_o when_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n come_v it_o be_v to_o â—…e_v understand_v they_o be_v perfect_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o then_o that_o praise_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n see_v psal._n 54._o 6._o i_o will_v free_o sacrice_o unto_o thou_o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v good_a and_o in_o that_o oâ—…her_a place_n where_o the_o lord_n reject_v the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n and_o blood_n of_o goat_n praise_n be_v substitute_v will_v i_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n and_o blood_n of_o goat_n no_o psal._n 50._o 14._o offer_v to_o i_o thanksgiving_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a so_o psal._n 116._o 17_o 18._o so_o that_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v the_o oblation_n which_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n either_o acknowledgement_n â—…or_v â—…ormer_a mercy_n or_o petition_n for_o future_a deliverance_n these_o be_v the_o two_o duty_n which_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n under_o the_o law_n and_o be_v daily_a and_o constant_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o 5_o whatever_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n it_o must_v be_v spiritual_o perform_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o those_o legal_a rite_n there_o be_v a_o evangelical_n equity_n or_o something_o that_o be_v moral_a and_o spiritual_a for_o we_o still_o to_o observe_v as_o first_o in_o prayer_n truth_n be_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o mere_a external_a oblation_n be_v of_o no_o significancy_n with_o god_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n wherein_o it_o symbolize_v with_o prayer_n in_o prayer_n there_o be_v require_v brokenness_n of_o heart_n own_v of_o christ_n renew_v covenant_n with_o god_n 1._o one_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v in_o sacrifice_n be_v brokenness_n of_o heart_n for_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o present_v his_o beast_n before_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v to_o consider_v this_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o to_o consider_v all_o this_o be_v my_o case_n i_o may_v have_v be_v consume_v with_o his_o wrath_n and_o â—…e_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o so_o come_v with_o a_o compunctionate_a spirit_n with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n to_o bemoan_v his_o case_n before_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 51._o 17._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v this_o be_v require_v in_o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o prayer_n brokenness_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v a_o sensibleness_n of_o his_o
he_o be_v reduce_v to_o exigence_n then_o be_v the_o time_n to_o put_v the_o bond_n in_o suit_n god_n by_o promise_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o promise_n though_o nothing_o in_o sense_n if_o we_o have_v but_o one_o gracious_a promise_n leave_v to_o subsist_v upon_o we_o can_v be_v poor_a it_o be_v better_a riches_n than_o all_o the_o world_n for_o then_o our_o right_n to_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n still_o remain_v if_o a_o estate_n here_o shall_v last_v till_o death_n yet_o then_o certain_o man_n try_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o portion_n when_o other_o man_n find_v the_o worthlesness_n and_o baseness_n of_o their_o portion_n you_o find_v the_o sweetness_n fullness_n and_o comfort_n of_o you_o carnal_a man_n have_v but_o a_o estate_n for_o life_n at_o best_a luke_n 16._o 25._o son_n in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v they_o can_v look_v for_o no_o more_o then_o they_o find_v the_o gnaw_a worm_n of_o conscience_n prove_v matter_n of_o vexation_n and_o torment_n but_o then_o your_o heritage_n come_v to_o the_o full_a psal._n 73._o 26._o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o not_o only_a when_o all_o outward_a comfort_n fail_v all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n have_v spend_v their_o allowance_n but_o when_o the_o flesh_n begin_v to_o fail_v when_o we_o consume_v and_o faint_v away_o and_o hasten_v to_o the_o grave_a lord_n than_o thou_o fail_v not_o thou_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o we_o shall_v live_v eternal_o to_o enjoy_v he_o god_n live_v for_o ever_o and_o we_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v god_n 2._o now_o i_o come_v to_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o believer_n to_o choose_v this_o for_o their_o portion_n and_o why_o no_o other_o can_v do_v it_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o believer_n to_o do_v so_o upon_o two_o ground_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a prudence_n you_o shall_v see_v faith_n be_v oppose_v not_o only_o to_o ignorance_n but_o to_o folly_n because_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v a_o wise_a choice_n reason_n make_v we_o wise_a to_o choose_v a_o good_a portion_n in_o this_o world_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n luke_n 16._o 9_o but_o faith_n be_v for_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a life_n worldly_a man_n be_v wise_a in_o worldly_a employment_n to_o make_v a_o wise_a choice_n and_o accomplish_v such_o thing_n they_o affect_v turn_v and_o wind_n in_o the_o world_n there_o they_o excel_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o faith_n make_v we_o wise_a for_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o it_o choose_v the_o better_a portion_n faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a light_n and_o seethe_v a_o worth_n in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a say_v prov._n 23._o 4._o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n how_o come_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v couple_v if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a wisdom_n than_o our_o own_o we_o shall_v spend_v our_o time_n strength_n and_o care_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v rich_a humane_a wisdom_n do_v only_o incline_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o present_a life_n but_o god_n infuse_v a_o supernatural_a light_n into_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n psal._n 16._o 7._o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n my_o reins_o also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v ah_o lord_n if_o i_o be_o leave_v to_o myself_o and_o the_o work_n of_o my_o own_o natural_a spirit_n i_o shall_v be_v as_o vain_a and_o foolish_a as_o other_o be_v but_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n 2._o the_o next_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o the_o nobleness_n and_o height_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n faith_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o slight_a fancy_n it_o must_v have_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o world_n yield_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o work_v of_o grace_n be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n that_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o spirit_n than_o we_o have_v before_o our_o natural_a spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n a_o cheap_a vile_a low_a spirit_n that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o every_o base_a thing_n every_o man_n seek_v something_o for_o his_o portion_n for_o no_o man_n have_v sufficiency_n in_o himself_o but_o seek_v it_o without_o natural_a man_n go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o world_n riches_n honour_n pleasure_n they_o seek_v it_o some_o in_o one_o thing_n some_o in_o another_o there_o be_v none_o more_o unsatisfied_a than_o a_o worldly_a man_n for_o his_o heart_n can_v find_v rest_n and_o yet_o none_o be_v soon_o satisfy_v a_o worldly_a man_n be_v not_o dainty_a but_o take_v up_o what_o be_v next_o at_o hand_n you_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o excellent_a spirit_a man_n as_o they_o that_o have_v high_a design_n in_o the_o world_n and_o can_v achieve_v greatness_n and_o honour_n but_o a_o poor_a christian_a be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n these_o thing_n will_v not_o give_v he_o contentment_n nothing_o on_o this_o side_n god_n faith_n yield_v a_o man_n a_o choice_n spirit_n it_o make_v we_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o heritage_n a_o renew_a soul_n it_o have_v its_o aspire_n it_o get_v up_o to_o god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o worldly_a delight_n but_o thou_o be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n lam._n 3._o 24._o other_o hunt_v after_o other_o thing_n beneath_o god_n heaven_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n therefore_o thus_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n child_n because_o they_o have_v another_o understanding_n and_o another_o heart_n and_o then_o none_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v have_v these_o privilege_n why_o because_o though_o they_o be_v very_o magnificent_a and_o glorious_a yet_o they_o be_v invisible_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n future_a and_o to_o come_v they_o make_v no_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v hide_a manna_n meat_n and_o drink_v the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o carnal_a man_n look_v upon_o a_o estate_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v but_o a_o notion_n and_o mere_a conceit_n and_o they_o can_v believe_v they_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o if_o god_n bear_v the_o purse_n for_o they_o they_o can_v live_v immediate_o upon_o god_n they_o must_v have_v something_o visible_a outward_a and_o glorious_a and_o partly_o this_o inheritance_n be_v to_o come_v therefore_o they_o can_v have_v this_o property_n heb._n 6._o 12._o be_v you_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o inheritance_n we_o can_v come_v at_o present_o there_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o wait_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o hire_a servant_n must_v have_v money_n from_o quarter_n to_o quarter_n and_o can_v with_o the_o child_n expect_v when_o the_o inheritance_n will_v befall_v he_o a_o carnal_a heart_n dare_v not_o trust_n god_n can_v tarry_v his_o leisure_n wicked_a man_n have_v their_o reward_n mat._n 6._o 2._o they_o must_v have_v present_a wage_n glory_n honour_n and_o profit_n here_o they_o discharge_v god_n of_o other_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o cost_v they_o much_o wait_v a_o humble_a dependence_n upon_o god_n conflict_n with_o many_o difficulty_n and_o hardship_n carnal_a man_n see_v no_o beauty_n in_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v to_o come_v it_o turn_v their_o stomach_n sermon_n cxxii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la iii_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n use_v 1_o it_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o believer_n that_o have_v nothing_o in_o hand_n nothing_o to_o live_v upon_o yet_o be_v not_o only_o patient_a but_o comfortable_a and_o joyful_a as_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n when_o their_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n increase_v whence_o be_v these_o man_n maintain_v supply_v and_o keep_v up_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n of_o cheerfulness_n their_o inheritance_n lie_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v meat_n and_o drink_v the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o so_o they_o have_v land_n and_o estate_n the_o world_n know_v
thing_n do_v you_o find_v the_o word_n afford_v maintenance_n in_o distress_n and_o want_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o covenant_n be_v a_o store-house_n that_o never_o fail_v when_o all_o else_o fail_v god_n be_v alive_a still_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o when_o the_o field_n yield_v no_o meal_n when_o there_o be_v no_o calf_n in_o the_o stall_n etc._n etc._n yet_o than_o you_o can_v live_v upon_o your_o covenant_n interest_n and_o comfort_v yourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n hab._n 3._o 18._o though_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n may_v fail_v yet_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n do_v not_o fail_v for_o that_o be_v beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o beyond_o the_o common_a providence_n of_o god_n when_o you_o can_v see_v that_o â—…ll_o the_o accideâ—…_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n can_v never_o take_v your_o portion_n from_o you_o you_o hâ—…e_v eough_o to_o live_v upon_o when_o you_o see_v more_o in_o the_o promise_v thâ—…n_v the_o creature_n can_v take_v away_o from_o you_o and_o can_v see_v all_o make_v up_o in_o god_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v no_o house_n but_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o dwell_a place_n psal._n 90._o 〈◊〉_d faith_n get_v a_o live_n from_o promise_n when_o nothing_o come_v to_o hand_n in_o sense_n and_o outward_a feel_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v take_v from_o we_o but_o what_o the_o covenant_n can_v restore_v again_o and_o to_o fetch_v quicken_a and_o support_v from_o heaven_n use_v 3_o for_o exhortation_n to_o press_v you_o to_o take_v god_n promise_n for_o a_o heritage_n the_o poor_a that_o be_v bear_v to_o nothing_o may_v put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n take_v these_o motive_n 1._o consider_v every_o man_n have_v a_o heritage_n he_o have_v a_o chief_a good_a psal._n 4._o 6._o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a there_o be_v something_o that_o man_n take_v to_o be_v his_o happiness_n the_o soul_n in_o its_o self_n be_v a_o chaos_n of_o desire_n like_o a_o sponge_n that_o suck_v and_o thirst_v it_o have_v not_o sufficiency_n in_o its_o self_n it_o be_v make_v for_o something_o without_o ourselves_o now_o man_n be_v such_o a_o needy_a creature_n be_v always_o look_v abroad_o for_o a_o happiness_n for_o a_o portion_n to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v he_o up_o in_o comfort_n and_o life_n every_o man_n must_v have_v a_o portion_n man_n be_v not_o man_n without_o look_v after_o something_o to_o maintain_v they_o as_o a_o portion_n now_o there_o be_v no_o portion_n like_o this_o like_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v none_o so_o full_a as_o this_o god_n covenant_n notion_n be_v alsufficiency_n here_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n when_o god_n come_v to_o indent_v with_o abraham_n i_o be_o god_n alsufficient_a he_o that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o portion_n have_v god_n alsufficiency_n engage_v to_o give_v he_o every_o thing_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o portion_n will_v go_v along_o with_o you_o where_o ever_o you_o go_v if_o you_o go_v into_o exile_n a_o foreign_a land_n into_o prison_n into_o the_o grave_a your_o heritage_n will_v follow_v you_o there_o your_o estate_n though_o it_o lay_v in_o jewel_n can_v be_v carry_v safe_a with_o you_o but_o this_o portion_n you_o may_v carry_v with_o you_o they_o can_v plunder_v and_o deprive_v you_o of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a expression_n prov._n 14._o 14._o a_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o a_o very_a strange_a expression_n it_o be_v the_o high_a sacrilege_n and_o usurpation_n that_o can_v be_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o encroachment_n upon_o god_n man_n when_o he_o first_o fall_v from_o god_n self_n be_v the_o next_o pretender_n to_o seek_v that_o in_o ourselves_o which_o be_v only_o find_v in_o god_n how_o be_v it_o mean_v a_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o what!_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v lay_v aside_o shall_v he_o be_v sufficient_a to_o his_o own_o happiness_n no_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v in_o opposition_n to_o god_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o external_a thing_n that_o lie_v without_o he_o he_o be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o that_o be_v from_o the_o comfort_n god_n let_v into_o his_o own_o heart_n a_o godly_a man_n be_v independent_a his_o comfort_n do_v not_o hang_v upon_o the_o creature_n if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o creature_n you_o do_v not_o take_v away_o his_o portion_n as_o the_o philosopher_n can_v say_v when_o all_o be_v bewail_v the_o loss_n and_o spoil_n of_o the_o enemy_n i_o carry_v all_o mine_n with_o i_o so_o a_o christian_n carry_v all_o his_o treasure_n about_o he_o there_o be_v the_o same_o expression_n heb._n 10._o 34._o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n a_o christian_a have_v a_o substance_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o spoil_v since_o inward_a comfort_n be_v far_o better_a than_o riches_n and_o all_o this_o lumber_n that_o be_v without_o 3._o all_o other_o thing_n will_v never_o give_v you_o satisfaction_n a_o worldly_a heritage_n may_v give_v we_o a_o belly_n full_a but_o can_v give_v we_o a_o heart_n full_a psal._n 17._o 14._o their_o belly_n be_v fill_v with_o hide_a treasure_n they_o which_o be_v rich_a and_o great_a in_o the_o world_n have_v more_o dish_n at_o their_o table_n but_o these_o have_v a_o more_o delicious_a feast_n in_o their_o soul_n that_o have_v choose_v god_n for_o their_o portion_n all_o other_o heritage_n do_v but_o yield_v more_o matter_n for_o sin_n more_o fuel_n for_o wickedness_n to_o be_v spend_v upon_o lust_n pride_n luxury_n appetite_n that_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o heart_n can_v be_v satisfy_v conscience_n can_v not_o for_o that_o be_v a_o sore_a place_n still_o our_o sore_a will_v run_v upon_o we_o thus_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o heritage_n like_o this_o that_o lie_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o will_v fill_v up_o the_o whole_a heart_n and_o yield_v satisfaction_n you_o know_v all_o other_o thing_n can_v help_v we_o in_o many_o worldly_a case_n in_o sickness_n spiritual_a comfort_n do_v only_o relish_v of_o sweetness_n a_o man_n do_v never_o relish_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o when_o he_o be_v under_o sickness_n and_o deprive_v of_o other_o thing_n for_o all_o other_o heritage_n we_o know_v the_o best_a of_o they_o at_o first_o but_o this_o be_v a_o heritage_n that_o grow_v upon_o we_o here_o we_o have_v the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n a_o earnest_n be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o bind_v the_o bargain_n in_o lieu_n of_o a_o great_a summ._n 4._o this_o heritage_n sanctify_v all_o our_o heritage_n o_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o enjoy_v a_o heritage_n with_o a_o curse_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v than_o they_o be_v cast_v in_o over_o and_o above_o as_o paper_n and_o packthread_n into_o the_o bargain_n and_o be_v cast_v in_o in_o a_o sanctify_a way_n a_o man_n may_v grow_v worse_o for_o every_o other_o portion_n all_o the_o world_n will_v not_o bring_v one_o dram_n of_o grace_n but_o this_o improve_v the_o world_n and_o better_n we_o 5._o again_o this_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o adoption_n when_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n child_n both_o in_o god_n gift_n and_o our_o choice_n when_o man_n take_v the_o promise_n for_o their_o portion_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o have_v a_o good_a spirit_n there_o be_v no_o mark_n put_v upon_o they_o that_o have_v a_o excellent_a disposition_n and_o dexterity_n to_o grow_v great_a in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o be_v labour_v and_o strive_v after_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v a_o child_n spirit_n 6._o again_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a portion_n and_o always_o go_v along_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n other_o thing_n a_o man_n may_v have_v with_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n god_n give_v gift_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n isaac_n have_v the_o inheritance_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o concubine_n have_v gift_n so_o every_o creature_n may_v have_v common_a gift_n a_o common_a portion_n abundance_n of_o supply_n in_o outward_a thing_n but_o no_o right_a in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 7._o again_o they_o that_o refuse_v this_o heritage_n the_o lord_n will_v cause_v his_o vengeance_n to_o seize_v upon_o
grace_n permanentis_fw-la or_o else_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la auxilii_fw-la transientis_fw-la first_o there_o be_v habitual_a grace_n call_v in_o scripture_n the_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spiâ—…t_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o and_o by_o st._n john_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o the_o abide_a feed_n and_o by_o st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a creature_n all_o these_o expression_n intend_v those_o fix_a and_o permanent_a habit_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o holy_a action_n second_o there_o be_v actual_a grace_n for_o the_o former_a be_v not_o enough_o to_o carry_v we_o through_o all_o duty_n and_o to_o uphold_v we_o in_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o this_o mortal_a condition_n why_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la totaliter_fw-la sanat_fw-la habitual_a grace_n work_v not_o a_o total_a but_o only_o a_o partial_a cure_n though_o there_o be_v the_o new_a creature_n wrought_v though_o there_o be_v a_o abide_a seed_n yet_o there_o be_v something_o of_o sin_n and_o something_o of_o the_o flesh_n still_o leave_v in_o the_o soul_n therefore_o we_o want_v perpetual_a supply_n of_o actual_a grace_n now_o this_o kind_n of_o grace_n serve_v for_o divers_a use_n 1._o to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n former_o receive_v a_o ship_n already_o rig_v needs_o a_o pilot_n so_o although_o god_n have_v renew_v the_o heart_n yet_o there_o needs_o direction_n how_o to_o exercise_v and_o put_v forth_o that_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v therefore_o david_n psal._n 119._o 5._o o_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n and_o 2_o thess._n 3._o 5._o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o every_o grace_n we_o need_v new_a direction_n from_o god_n 2._o to_o excite_v and_o quicken_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v like_o blow_v up_o the_o spark_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v bury_v under_o the_o ash_n there_o need_v continual_a excitation_n which_o be_v often_o seek_v by_o the_o saint_n quicken_v i_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o draw_v i_o say_v the_o spouse_n cant._n 1._o 4._o 3._o this_o actual_a grace_n serve_v for_o this_o use_n to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o operation_n and_o to_o facilitate_v the_o work_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v express_v psal._n 119._o 32._o when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n that_o when_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o renew_a heart_n to_o good_a thing_n be_v powerful_o set_v a_o work_n this_o be_v like_o fill_v the_o sail_n with_o a_o good_a wind_n which_o carry_v on_o the_o ship_n merry_o to_o its_o port_n and_o haven_n 4._o use_v it_o to_o sustain_v protect_v and_o defend_v the_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v against_o the_o assault_n and_o temptation_n and_o variety_n and_o casualty_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v here_o uphold_v i_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v live_v now_o this_o use_n of_o god_n actual_a assistance_n by_o way_n of_o sustentation_n and_o protection_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o upon_o three_o ground_n first_o because_o of_o the_o natural_a changeableness_n of_o our_o spirit_n second_o because_o of_o daily_a assault_n from_o satan_n three_o because_o of_o the_o great_a impression_n which_o our_o temporal_a condition_n make_v upon_o we_o first_o because_o of_o the_o natural_a changeableness_n of_o our_o spirit_n man_n of_o himself_o be_v a_o unstable_a creature_n take_v he_o at_o the_o best_a he_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o to_o be_v mutable_a be_v all_o one_o god_n find_v no_o stability_n in_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v creature_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v sin_v god_n only_o be_v impeccable_a and_o why_o quia_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la because_o he_o be_v god_n but_o all_o creature_n may_v fail_v angel_n fall_v and_o adam_n fall_v in_o innocency_n and_o how_o can_v we_o hope_v to_o stand_v unless_o god_n uphold_v we_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n be_v often_o trouble_v with_o fit_n of_o unbelief_n and_o decay_v of_o love_n their_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v not_o always_o at_o one_o stay_v and_o tenor_n but_o sometime_o more_o and_o sometime_o less_o david_n feel_v the_o waver_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o himself_o therefore_o say_v to_o god_n uphold_v i_o that_o i_o may_v live_v and_o so_o all_o that_o have_v any_o spiritual_a experience_n see_v that_o without_o continual_a grace_n they_o can_v live_v and_o keep_v body_n and_o soul_n together_o they_o find_v that_o often_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n be_v upon_o they_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o within_o a_o while_n their_o heart_n sink_v again_o such_o be_v the_o inconstancy_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o affection_n now_o they_o hope_v anon_o they_o fear_v now_o a_o great_a flush_n of_o affection_n anon_o dead_a again_o now_o humble_a anon_o proud_a now_o meek_a anon_o passionate_a now_o confident_a then_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o anguish_n like_o man_n sick_a of_o a_o ague_n sometime_o well_o and_o sometime_o ill_a what_o a_o proteus_n will_v even_o a_o good_a man_n seem_v if_o all_o his_o affection_n and_o passion_n be_v visible_a and_o liable_a to_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o world_n none_o differ_v so_o much_o from_o they_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o differ_v from_o themselves_o sometime_o they_o be_v like_o tree_n load_v with_o fruit_n at_o another_o time_n they_o be_v like_o tree_n in_o the_o winter_n which_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v life_n in_o the_o root_n yet_o to_o appearance_n they_o differ_v little_a from_o those_o that_o be_v stark_o dead_a nay_o in_o those_o very_a particular_a grace_n for_o which_o they_o be_v eminent_a how_o have_v they_o fail_v abraham_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o eminent_a for_o faith_n yet_o in_o abimelech_n country_n he_o discover_v much_o carnal_a fear_n gen._n 20._o moses_n that_o be_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o earth_n yet_o in_o what_o a_o froward_a passion_n be_v he_o when_o he_o strike_v the_o rock_n twice_o numb_a 20._o 10_o 11._o and_o he_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n psal._n 106._o 33._o which_o god_n take_v so_o heinous_o that_o he_o only_o give_v he_o a_o sight_n of_o canaan_n and_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o enter_v peter_n be_v note_v to_o have_v the_o great_a fervency_n and_o zeal_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n you_o know_v he_o have_v so_o much_o courage_n that_o he_o venture_v against_o a_o band_n of_o man_n that_o come_v to_o attack_v christ_n and_o yet_o how_o be_v he_o surprise_v with_o cowardice_n and_o sinful_a fear_n at_o a_o damsel_n question_v and_o therefore_o we_o need_v this_o sustain_a grace_n and_o to_o go_v to_o â—…d_v lord_n uphold_v i_o the_o ward_n of_o the_o lock_n be_v hold_v up_o only_o while_o the_o key_n be_v turn_v so_o god_n must_v uphold_v we_o or_o we_o fall_v or_o let_v i_o express_v it_o thus_o as_o meteor_n be_v keep_v up_o in_o the_o air_n while_o the_o sun_n stay_v that_o which_o first_o draw_v they_o up_o must_v keep_v they_o up_o or_o else_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n so_o we_o sink_v present_o when_o this_o sustain_a grace_n be_v withdraw_v or_o as_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o while_n in_o the_o mount_n with_o god_n how_o soon_o the_o people_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n so_o if_o god_n be_v but_o away_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v as_o unstable_a as_o water_n second_o because_o of_o the_o daily_a assault_n of_o satan_n when_o a_o poor_a soul_n be_v get_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o pursue_v he_o with_o continual_a malice_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o no_o less_o do_v he_o aim_v at_o than_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o wrestle_v to_o recover_v the_o prey_n to_o plunge_v we_o in_o that_o estate_n of_o misery_n wherein_o himself_o lie_v therefore_o we_o must_v be_v defend_v and_o protect_v every_o day_n when_o city_n be_v besiege_v they_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o their_o ordinary_a strength_n and_o stand_a provision_n but_o fresh_a supply_n of_o man_n and_o ammunition_n be_v send_v to_o their_o relief_n so_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o be_v unstable_a creature_n we_o need_v the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o god_n for_o all_o depend_v on_o he_o in_o esse_fw-la conservare_fw-la &_o operari_fw-la but_o here_o be_v another_o consideration_n to_o help_v to_o uphold_v we_o under_o assault_n when_o the_o disciple_n be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o shake_v with_o sundry_a temptation_n than_o christ_n pray_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v beg_v further_a assistance_n luke_n 22._o 31._o so_o when_o paul_n be_v buffet_v by_o satan_n god_n make_v he_o a_o promise_n of_o additional_a grace_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o we_o need_v further_a help_n
mean_v you_o to_o break_v my_o heart_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o christ._n or_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o mother_n john_n 2._o 4._o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o must_v i_o not_o be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n seducer_n will_v be_v persuade_v and_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o act._n 4._o 19_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o nay_o god_n himself_o will_v seem_v to_o discourage_v we_o and_o to_o be_v against_o we_o and_o you_o must_v even_o say_v to_o god_n as_o job_n 13._o 15._o though_o thou_o stay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o thou_o to_o keep_v up_o this_o life_n in_o this_o vigour_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o courage_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o interposing_n be_v a_o very_a difficult_a hard_a work_n what_o then_o therefore_o go_v to_o god_n lord_n uphold_v i_o that_o i_o may_v live_v 1._o ask_v it_o of_o god_n earnest_o because_o of_o your_o necessity_n second_o in_o faith_n because_o of_o his_o alsufficiency_n first_o earnest_o because_o of_o your_o necessity_n without_o god_n uphold_v a_o man_n he_o have_v within_o himself_o no_o power_n to_o withstand_v any_o the_o least_o temptation_n or_o occasion_n unto_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o evil_a so_o foul_a nor_o sin_n so_o grievous_a but_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n that_o we_o may_v fall_v into_o it_o psal._n 19_o 13._o david_n say_v keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n mark_v the_o expression_n keep_v back_o it_o imply_v that_o he_o feel_v a_o inclination_n and_o readiness_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o desire_v god_n to_o hold_v the_o bridle_n of_o grace_n the_o more_o hard_a upon_o he_o lord_n keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n when_o satan_n disguise_v a_o gross_a sin_n with_o a_o plausible_a and_o tempt_a appearance_n and_o when_o he_o bribe_v the_o flesh_n with_o some_o pleasure_n or_o advantage_n o_o how_o soon_o be_v lust_n set_v agog_o and_o the_o heart_n overbear_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o its_o own_o affection_n and_o how_o soon_o do_v we_o faint_v and_o be_v discourage_v when_o we_o be_v exercise_v various_o with_o divers_a assault_n on_o this_o hand_n and_o that_o second_o in_o faith_n because_o of_o god_n alsufficiency_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o observe_v the_o title_n that_o he_o give_v to_o god_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n it_o note_n that_o he_o have_v good_a store_n and_o have_v a_o gracious_a inclination_n to_o give_v it_o and_o then_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o grace_n what_o will_v you_o have_v will_v you_o keep_v that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o attain_v to_o the_o lord_n establish_v you_o will_v you_o increase_v what_o you_o have_v the_o lord_n perfect_v you_o will_v you_o act_v what_o you_o have_v with_o life_n and_o vigour_n and_o grow_v more_o resolute_a the_o lord_n strengthen_v you_o will_v you_o grow_v more_o resolute_a against_o difficulty_n the_o lord_n settle_v you_o so_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 17._o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n there_o be_v a_o alsufficiency_n in_o god_n to_o help_v you_o and_o carry_v you_o through_o all_o trial_n and_o all_o your_o difficulty_n therefore_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n 2._o do_v not_o forfeit_v this_o assist_a grace_n by_o presumptuous_a sin_n god_n withdraw_v his_o protection_n and_o defence_n when_o we_o provoke_v he_o isai._n 52._o 2._o your_o sin_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o make_v he_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o and_o hos._n 5._o 15._o now_o i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o own_o place_n i_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o iniquity_n david_n pray_v for_o this_o after_o he_o have_v fall_v foul_o psal._n 51._o 12._o lord_n uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n he_o have_v lose_v his_o strength_n in_o god_n his_o largeness_n of_o love_n he_o want_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n he_o have_v be_v tamper_n with_o forbid_a fruit_n lord_n come_v again_o lord_n uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n 3._o do_v not_o expose_v yourselves_o to_o temptation_n for_o you_o be_v weak_a and_o can_v stand_v without_o confirm_v grace_n which_o be_v not_o at_o your_o beck_n not_o give_v out_o according_a to_o your_o pleasure_n but_o he_o give_v we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 12._o christian_n when_o we_o will_v try_v mystery_n and_o run_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o danger_n and_o be_v deal_v with_o they_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o seduce_v we_o into_o evil_n god_n will_v no_o more_o show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n than_o christ_n will_v show_v a_o miracle_n to_o satisfy_v herod_n curiosity_n and_o wanton_a fancy_n o_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o unnecessary_o and_o unwarrantable_o throw_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o enticement_n of_o sin_n for_o instance_n as_o if_o no_o evil_a company_n can_v infect_v or_o no_o carnal_a sport_n corrupt_v or_o ambitious_a affectation_n of_o high_a place_n when_o god_n do_v not_o call_v we_o up_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o providence_n this_o do_v but_o increase_v our_o temptation_n when_o we_o will_v be_v rush_v into_o place_n of_o danger_n as_o peter_z into_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n we_o go_v thither_o without_o our_o defence_n a_o man_n that_o be_v sensible_a what_o will_v do_v his_o body_n hurt_v be_v very_o cautious_a how_o he_o meddle_v with_o it_o the_o like_a caâ—…e_n shall_v we_o have_v of_o our_o soul_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o this_o request_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n or_o by_o thy_o word_n as_o some_o read_v it_o god_n have_v promise_v support_n to_o those_o that_o wait_v upon_o he_o isai._n 40._o 29_o 30_o 31._o he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o faint_a and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n he_o increase_v strength_n they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o faint_a before_o their_o full_a and_o final_a deliverance_n come_v they_o shall_v have_v present_a support_n and_o strength_n renew_v to_o they_o every_o day_n this_o note_n shall_v quicken_v we_o 1._o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n to_o stand_v with_o the_o more_o confidence_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o uphold_v those_o that_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o run_v to_o he_o therefore_o say_v lord_n thy_o word_n bid_v i_o to_o hope_v though_o i_o be_o a_o unstable_a creature_n i_o will_v hope_v in_o thy_o word_n psal._n 31._o 24._o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v your_o heart_n all_o you_o that_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n though_o nothing_o else_o be_v stable_n yet_o this_o be_v stable_n 2._o bless_v god_n and_o own_o his_o grace_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o fulfil_n of_o his_o promise_n if_o you_o have_v sustentation_n or_o any_o strength_n renew_v upon_o you_o though_o your_o trial_n and_o temptation_n be_v yet_o continue_v to_o you_o psal._n 138._o 3._o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o cry_v thou_o answer_v i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul._n it_o be_v a_o answer_n of_o prayer_n fulfil_v of_o a_o promise_n when_o we_o have_v strength_n to_o persevere_v without_o faint_v though_o we_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o have_v support_n before_o the_o deliverance_n come_v i_o thank_v god_n say_v st._n paul_n for_o the_o sustentation_n i_o have_v great_a sustentation_n i_o have_v though_o spiritual_a suavity_n i_o taste_v not_o many_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o comfort_n if_o we_o have_v but_o sustentation_n and_o keep_v up_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n though_o we_o taste_v not_o christ_n banquet_n and_o dainty_n the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v live_v david_n speak_v not_o this_o of_o bodily_a life_n not_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o the_o note_n be_v this_o doctr._n the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o count_v themselves_o to_o live_v unless_o their_o spiritual_a life_n be_v keep_v in_o good_a plight_n david_n that_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o regal_a state_n he_o do_v not_o count_v that_o to_o live_v though_o he_o be_v king_n in_o israel_n of_o a_o opulent_a and_o flourish_a kingdom_n and_o have_v mighty_a success_n and_o victory_n over_o the_o people_n round_o about_o
josiah_n run_v upon_o his_o own_o death_n by_o his_o own_o folly_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 22._o 2._o the_o resolution_n of_o his_o obedience_n that_o be_v renew_v and_o promise_v upon_o obtain_v of_o this_o mercy_n and_o there_o take_v notice_n first_o of_o the_o accuracy_n of_o that_o obedience_n promise_v i_o will_v have_v respect_n unto_o thy_o statute_n second_o the_o constancy_n of_o it_o continual_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n only_o a_o few_o day_n in_o a_o pang_n or_o when_o the_o mercy_n be_v fresh_a and_o warm_a upon_o the_o heart_n but_o constant_o without_o intermission_n without_o defection_n first_o observe_v from_o the_o repeat_n of_o the_o same_o request_n doctr._n i._n that_o sustain_a grace_n must_v be_v seek_v with_o all_o earnestness_n and_o importunity_n uphold_v i_o before_o and_o now_o again_o hold_v thou_o i_o up_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a reason_n 1._o first_o they_o that_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o thing_n upon_o their_o heart_n will_v do_v so_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o perseverance_n in_o obedience_n 1._o that_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n as_o david_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o necessity_n therefore_o he_o repeat_v this_o prayer_n hold_v thou_o i_o up_o and_o if_o david_n need_v to_o be_v hold_v up_o what_o need_n have_v we_o if_o pillar_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v of_o themselves_o what_o shall_v reed_n do_v if_o giant_n be_v overthrow_v and_o vanquish_v child_n much_o more_o prov._n 28._o 14._o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o how_o so_o with_o a_o fear_n of_o caution_n not_o a_o fear_n of_o distrust_n with_o a_o fear_n of_o reverence_n not_o with_o a_o fear_n of_o bondage_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o torture_n not_o a_o blessedness_n that_o man_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o frailty_n be_v more_o bless_v than_o other_o man_n why_o because_o he_o will_v ever_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n to_o set_v his_o power_n a_o work_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n rom._n 11._o 20._o be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v though_o weakness_n be_v a_o misery_n yet_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n towards_o blessedness_n because_o it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o great_a christian_a grace_n which_o be_v trust_v and_o dependence_n 2._o they_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o least_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o tender_a conscience_n and_o a_o hard_a heart_n one_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v god_n in_o the_o least_o matter_n the_o other_o make_v nothing_o of_o sin_n and_o so_o run_v into_o mischief_n prov._n 28._o 14._o well_o then_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o tender_a heart_n be_v loath_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o least_o sin_n he_o be_v ever_o draw_v to_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v earnest_a in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v sensible_a what_o a_o evil_a sin_n be_v man_n that_o side_n with_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o interest_n may_v wonder_v at_o the_o frequent_a request_n of_o the_o psalmist_n here_o establishment_n and_o preservation_n from_o sin_n but_o those_o that_o have_v a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v like_o the_o eye_n soon_o offend_v and_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o offence_n they_o be_v thus_o solicitous_a and_o earnest_a with_o god_n to_o be_v uphold_v 3._o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o good_a of_o perseverance_n in_o obedience_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n here_o first_o obedience_n be_v good_a the_o more_o we_o experiment_n it_o the_o more_o we_o will_v desire_v to_o keep_v it_o up_o in_o a_o even_a tenor_n of_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n without_o interruption_n without_o intermission_n god_n appeal_v to_o experience_n micah_n 2._o 7._o do_v not_o my_o word_n do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o when_o man_n wander_v they_o have_v this_o experience_n be_o i_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n mic._n 6._o 3._o o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o testify_v against_o i_o the_o more_o we_o find_v liberty_n sweetness_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o continue_v in_o they_o second_o as_o obedience_n be_v good_a so_o perseverance_n in_o obedience_n be_v good_a for_o it_o strengthen_v grace_n especial_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n when_o many_o make_v defection_n the_o choice_a discovery_n of_o good_a man_n be_v in_o bad_a time_n noah_n be_v upright_o in_o his_o generation_n gen._n 6._o 9_o to_o stand_v when_o other_o decline_v to_o be_v like_o fish_n that_o keep_v its_o freshness_n in_o salt_n water_n to_o hold_v fast_o there_o where_o satan_n have_v his_o throne_n rev._n 2._o 13._o and_o to_o be_v faithful_a as_o be_v say_v of_o judah_n hos._n 11._o 12._o when_o ephraim_n compass_v i_o about_o with_o lie_n and_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n with_o deceit_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n and_o honour_n to_o persevere_v with_o god_n reason_n 2._o second_o this_o sustain_a grace_n must_v be_v ask_v because_o god_n will_v show_v his_o sovereignty_n that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o our_o beck_n it_o must_v cost_v we_o wait_v strive_v and_o earnest_n and_o renew_a prayer_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 8._o for_o this_o thing_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o god_n will_v not_o answer_v at_o the_o first_o knock_n but_o at_o the_o three_o than_o god_n come_v in_o so_o christ_n matth._n 26._o 44._o the_o three_o time_n he_o come_v and_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n then_o if_o you_o compare_v luke_n he_o receive_v his_o consolation_n by_o a_o angel_n god_n do_v not_o come_v at_o the_o first_o knock_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v again_o uphold_v i_o reason_n 3._o three_o without_o continue_a influence_n of_o grace_n we_o can_v be_v safe_a therefore_o they_o must_v not_o be_v seek_v once_o and_o no_o more_o but_o daily_o as_o we_o seek_v daily_a bread_n so_o we_o shall_v seek_v daily_a grace_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o day_n have_v respect_n to_o all_o the_o petition_n this_o day_n we_o must_v have_v our_o daily_a bread_n this_o day_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n this_o day_n keep_v we_o from_o evil_a while_o temptation_n continue_v we_o must_v continue_v prayer_n long_o suit_n though_o often_o deny_v may_v prevail_v at_o length_n in_o short_a the_o continuance_n of_o strength_n and_o assistance_n from_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v both_o habitual_a and_o actual_a grace_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v continual_o ask_v 1._o to_o preserve_v habitual_a grace_n the_o seed_n that_o remain_v in_o we_o we_o will_v wonder_v to_o see_v a_o herb_n to_o thrive_v and_o grow_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o weed_n so_o that_o grace_n shall_v be_v there_o where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o pride_n love_v of_o pleasure_n worldly_a care_n and_o brutish_a lust_n especial_o when_o any_o of_o these_o be_v set_v a-work_o by_o temptation_n without_o the_o angel_n and_o adam_n fall_v when_o there_o be_v nothing_o within_o to_o work_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o mutability_n of_o their_o nature_n so_o when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o within_o to_o work_v and_o temptation_n without_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o keep_v grace_n in_o the_o soul_n 2._o for_o the_o quicken_a and_o actual_a stir_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o good_a we_o shall_v soon_o faint_v and_o tire_v in_o the_o way_n that_o we_o have_v begin_v be_v it_o not_o for_o god_n sustain_a grace_n these_o spark_n will_v quick_o go_v out_o if_o god_n do_v not_o keep_v they_o alive_a 1_o chron._n 29._o 18._o when_o the_o people_n be_v in_o a_o high_a point_n of_o willingness_n lord_n keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o people_n when_o we_o have_v get_v any_o good_a frame_n of_o spirit_n we_o can_v preserve_v it_o without_o this_o continual_a influence_n reason_n 4._o renew_a prayer_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o persevere_v not_o only_o for_o it_o but_o by_o it_o god_n keep_v we_o alive_a in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n as_o by_o the_o word_n so_o by_o prayer_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o mean_n of_o establishment_n jude_n 20._o prayer_n be_v a_o solemn_a preach_n to_o ourselves_o or_o a_o serious_a warm_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o our_o duty_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n now_o mean_v of_o support_n must_v be_v use_v not_o once_o but_o often_o there_o must_v be_v constant_a meal_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o bodily_a strength_n if_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o strong_a yet_o he_o can_v always_o grow_v in_o strength_n by_o one_o meal_n there_o must_v be_v new_a refreshment_n so_o this_o
48._o 10._o behold_v i_o have_v refine_v thou_o but_o not_o with_o silver_n i_o have_v choose_v thou_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n that_o be_v not_o so_o thorough_o silver_n be_v not_o refine_v till_o all_o the_o dross_n be_v consume_v and_o wrought_v out_o of_o it_o and_o when_o shall_v we_o see_v good_a day_n if_o god_n shall_v so_o refine_v we_o 4._o they_o be_v not_o reckon_v to_o dross_n but_o metal_n that_o walk_v answerable_a to_o their_o profession_n and_o obligation_n to_o god_n as_o become_v his_o peculiar_a people_n to_o do_v they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o common_a mercy_n a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o world_n at_o will_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o castaway_n they_o must_v have_v something_o peculiar_a and_o distinguish_a psal._n 119._o 132._o look_v upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v to_o they_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n thing_n that_o can_v never_o be_v give_v in_o anger_n they_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o common_a grace_n heb._n 6._o 9_o but_o we_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o do_v accompany_v salvation_n those_o good_a mood_n in_o hypocrite_n and_o temporary_n nor_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o common_a conversation_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 3_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n matth._n 5._o 46._o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o you_o shall_v do_v something_o rare_a and_o singular_a not_o in_o a_o ordinary_a loose_a rate_n iii_o that_o it_o be_v god_n business_n in_o heaven_n to_o put_v away_o the_o wicked_a as_o dross_n to_o sever_v they_o from_o the_o pure_a metal_n 1._o god_n have_v many_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o do_v it_o partly_o by_o his_o judgement_n he_o do_v it_o more_o and_o more_o matth._n 3._o 12._o his_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o the_o garner_n but_o he_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n as_o the_o chaff_n from_o corn_n so_o dross_n from_o metal_n isai._n 4._o 4._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v have_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a that_o be_v by_o the_o judgement_n execute_v upon_o the_o evil_a among_o they_o ezek._n 20._o 38._o and_o i_o will_v purge_v out_o from_o among_o they_o the_o rebel_n and_o they_o that_o transgress_v against_o i_o this_o god_n do_v by_o destroy_v waste_a judgement_n 2._o partly_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o put_v away_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a person_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o their_o punishment_n prov._n 25._o 4_o 5._o take_v away_o the_o dross_n from_o the_o silver_n and_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o vessel_n for_o the_o fine_a take_v away_o the_o wicked_a from_o before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o righteousness_n thus_o do_v god_n do_v it_o now_o but_o he_o will_v full_o and_o final_o do_v it_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a separation_n of_o they_o and_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v away_o as_o refuse_v matth._n 25._o 32_o 33._o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o his_o left_a hand_n there_o be_v a_o congregation_n and_o then_o a_o segregation_n never_o to_o meet_v more_o nor_o be_v mingle_v more_o now_o god_n do_v it_o in_o part_n but_o then_o more_o full_o 2._o the_o reason_n first_o god_n do_v so_o lest_o the_o silver_n itself_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o dross_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o corrupt_v one_o another_o natural_a corruption_n within_o meeting_n with_o example_n without_o isai._n 6._o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v among_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o disease_n prepare_v come_v into_o infectious_a company_n be_v soon_o infect_v god_n choice_a people_n have_v much_o dross_n in_o they_o therefore_o the_o lord_n need_v to_o purge_v out_o their_o dross_n the_o pure_a church_n be_v apt_a to_o contract_v pollution_n and_o to_o degenerate_v and_o the_o choice_a plant_n of_o the_o covenant-stock_n to_o run_v wild_a be_v it_o not_o for_o these_o dispensation_n second_o that_o impunity_n may_v not_o harden_v the_o wicked_a and_o encourage_v other_o god_n suffer_v it_o as_o long_o as_o he_o judge_v it_o expedient_a eccl._n 8._o 11._o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a psal._n 9_o 16._o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n he_o execute_v the_o wicked_a be_v snare_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n man_n sin_v the_o more_o free_o and_o secure_o when_o a_o judgement_n do_v not_o present_o overtake_v they_o when_o sinner_n go_v on_o without_o any_o mark_n of_o god_n vengeance_n but_o god_n will_v in_o every_o age_n clear_v his_o providence_n by_o bring_v of_o judgement_n upon_o wicked_a man_n three_o the_o near_o they_o be_v to_o god_n the_o more_o hateful_a their_o provocation_n be_v and_o more_o severe_o punish_v amos_n 3._o 2._o you_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o i_o will_v punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n for_o their_o sin_n the_o valley_n of_o vision_n be_v bring_v to_o barrenness_n they_o sin_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n the_o dear_a love_n the_o high_a engagement_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v mingle_v among_o his_o people_n as_o dross_n with_o the_o silver_n god_n put_v they_o away_o use._n be_v to_o inform_v we_o that_o god_n in_o his_o judicial_a proceed_n will_v distinguish_v he_o will_v divide_v the_o dross_n from_o the_o other_o metal_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o one_o and_o preserve_v the_o other_o david_n pray_v psal._n 26._o 9_o gather_v not_o my_o soul_n with_o sinner_n nor_o my_o life_n with_o bloody_a man_n that_o god_n will_v not_o lay_v he_o common_a with_o the_o wicked_a god_n have_v his_o harvest_n for_o cut_v down_o for_o cut_v and_o bind_v together_o those_o that_o sin_v now_o david_n pray_v that_o he_o that_o have_v sever_v himself_o in_o his_o course_n of_o life_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v with_o they_o in_o their_o punishment_n god_n will_v distinguish_v his_o judgement_n be_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o worse_a sort_n and_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o better_a when_o he_o sever_v the_o dross_n he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o silver_n though_o never_o so_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a still_o he_o will_v be_v comfortable_a to_o his_o own_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v his_o own_o jewel_n that_o lie_v hide_v among_o they_o when_o all_o be_v shake_v round_o about_o they_o god_n can_v hide_v they_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o presence_n and_o preserve_v they_o as_o he_o do_v lot_n and_o noah_n his_o own_o be_v wonderful_o preserve_v in_o common_a judgement_n several_a scripture_n speak_v to_o this_o eccl._n 8._o 12_o 13._o sure_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o josh._n 3._o 10._o hereby_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o live_a god_n be_v among_o you_o and_o he_o will_v without_o fail_v drive_v out_o from_o before_o you_o the_o canaanite_n and_o the_o hittite_n isai._n 3._o 10_o 11._o say_v unto_o the_o righteous_a it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o for_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n wo_n to_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o he_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o god_n will_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a use_v 2._o that_o a_o few_o wicked_a man_n may_v bring_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n as_o achan_n upon_o israel_n two_o dry_a stick_n may_v set_v a_o green_a one_o
and_o worldly_a affection_n a_o mortify_a heart_n be_v only_o a_o fit_a soil_n for_o faith_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o blind_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o while_o present_a thing_n bear_v bulk_n in_o our_o eye_n invisible_a thing_n be_v little_o regard_v by_o we_o dust_n cast_v into_o the_o eye_n hinder_v the_o sight_n carnal_a affection_n send_v up_o the_o sum_n and_o steam_n of_o lust_n to_o blind_v we_o 3._o the_o eye_n be_v clear_a you_o must_v ever_o be_v look_v up_o out_o of_o the_o world_n of_o temptation_n into_o the_o world_n of_o comfort_n and_o support_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n heb._n 11._o 27._o as_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a and_o the_o nothing_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n by_o omnify_v and_o magnify_v god_n there_o be_v the_o great_a object_n which_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o create_a thing_n and_o there_o we_o see_v more_o for_o we_o than_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 2_o king_n 6._o 15._o pharaoh_n a_o king_n of_o mighty_a power_n be_v contemptible_a in_o moses_n his_o eye_n because_o he_o see_v a_o high_a and_o a_o more_o glorious_a king_n so_o glorious_a that_o all_o the_o power_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o to_o he_o 4._o the_o less_o sensible_a evidence_n there_o be_v of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o great_a and_o strong_a be_v the_o faith_n if_o we_o believe_v it_o upon_o god_n word_n john_n 20._o 29._o because_o thou_o have_v see_v thou_o have_v believe_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v it_o extenuate_v our_o faith_n when_o the_o object_n must_v be_v visible_a to_o sense_n or_o it_o work_v not_o on_o we_o faith_n have_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v satisfy_v with_o god_n word_n whatever_o sense_n and_o reason_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n whatever_o faith_n close_v with_o upon_o sure_a ground_n it_o be_v spiritual_o present_a to_o the_o soul_n though_o few_o sensible_a help_n the_o less_o we_o see_v in_o the_o world_n the_o more_o must_v we_o believe_v to_o see_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o present_v and_o to_o see_v thing_n that_o otherwise_o can_v be_v see_v come_v near_o to_o god_n vision_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n see_v all_o thing_n before_o they_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v shall_v be_v visione_n simplicis_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la prov._n 8._o 31._o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o do_v faith_n eye_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o affect_v the_o believer_n with_o they_o john_n 8._o 52._o iii_o from_o the_o weakness_n and_o imbecility_n confess_v my_o eye_n fail_v the_o doctrine_n be_v doctr._n that_o sometime_o god_n people_n wait_v so_o long_o that_o their_o eye_n even_o fail_v in_o wait_v that_o be_v their_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n be_v almost_o spend_v and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v over_o look_v for_o the_o phrase_n intimate_v two_o thing_n a_o trial_n on_o god_n part_n and_o a_o weakness_n on_o we_o first_o a_o trial_n by_o reason_n of_o god_n dispensation_n two_o thing_n make_v our_o wait_a tedious_a the_o sharpness_n of_o affliction_n and_o the_o length_n of_o they_o long_a delay_n of_o help_n and_o great_a trouble_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n first_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o calamity_n or_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o trial_n may_v occasion_v this_o fail_n psal._n 38._o 10._o my_o heart_n pant_v my_o strength_n fail_v i_o for_o the_o light_n of_o my_o eye_n be_v also_o go_v second_o the_o length_n of_o trouble_n or_o the_o protraction_n of_o deliverance_n as_o the_o bodily_a eye_n be_v tire_v with_o long_o look_v so_o do_v the_o soul_n begin_v to_o be_v weary_a when_o this_o expectation_n be_v draw_v out_o at_o length_n psal._n 119._o 82._o my_o eye_n fail_v for_o thy_o word_n say_v when_o will_v thou_o comfort_v i_o the_o delay_n be_v tedious_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o fail_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o god_n child_n may_v be_v sometime_o long_o god_n order_v it_o so_o that_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n may_v have_v its_o perfect_a work_n heb._n 6._o 12._o there_o be_v a_o intervening_a time_n between_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n intervening_a difficulty_n jam._n 1._o 3_o 4._o rom._n 8._o 24._o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n it_o be_v but_o natural_a probability_n natural_a courage_n those_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o trial_n their_o trouble_n be_v great_a that_o their_o grace_n may_v be_v the_o more_o exercise_v that_o many_o stubborn_a humour_n may_v be_v break_v jer._n 4._o 3._o god_n use_v to_o suffer_v his_o enemy_n to_o break_v up_o the_o fallow_a ground_n of_o his_o people_n psal._n 129._o 2._o the_o plower_n plough_v upon_o my_o back_n they_o make_v long_o their_o furrow_n we_o have_v proud_a and_o stiff_a heart_n therefore_o the_o blow_n of_o persecution_n go_v deep_a that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n may_v thrive_v the_o more_o till_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n god_n do_v not_o cut_v asunder_o the_o cord_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n expect_v a_o rich_a crop_n the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o see_v col._n 1._o 10_o 11._o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n not_o only_o patience_n but_o long-suffering_a which_o be_v patience_n extend_v under_o continue_a trouble_n man_n may_v fret_v it_o be_v not_o unwilling_a extort_a by_o force_n but_o they_o be_v cheerful_a under_o the_o cross._n the_o length_n of_o suffering_n some_o can_v endure_v a_o sharp_a brunt_n but_o tire_v under_o a_o long_a affliction_n some_o go_v droop_v and_o heavy_o under_o it_o therefore_o joyfulness_n for_o these_o and_o many_o other_o reason_n do_v god_n pâ—…mit_v our_o suffering_n to_o be_v long_o second_o why_o faith_n hope_n and_o patienâ—…_n be_v apt_a to_o fail_v 1._o because_o these_o grace_n be_v weak_a in_o the_o best_a and_o may_v fail_v under_o long_a and_o sharp_a â—…yals_n psal._n 125._o 3._o for_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o the_o righteous_a put_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o iniquity_n the_o strong_a believer_n may_v faint_v in_o trouble_n therefore_o god_n will_v not_o try_v they_o above_o their_o strength_n but_o as_o he_o sometime_o give_v more_o grace_n so_o sometime_o he_o abate_v the_o temptation_n grace_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a in_o any_o as_o to_o be_v above_o all_o weaken_n by_o assault_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o a_o meek_a moses_n can_v be_v angry_a psal._n 106._o 33._o there_o be_v relic_n of_o sin_n unmortified_a such_o as_o may_v be_v awaken_v in_o the_o best_a who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o david_n shall_v fall_v into_o uncleanness_n a_o old_a experience_a man_n who_o have_v many_o wife_n of_o his_o own_o when_o joseph_n a_o young_a man_n a_o captive_n resist_v a_o offer_a occasion_n but_o especial_o do_v these_o grace_n fail_v in_o their_o operation_n when_o the_o temptation_n be_v more_o spiritual_a for_o these_o be_v mystical_a grace_n to_o which_o nature_n give_v no_o help_n when_o thing_n dear_a to_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o it_o etc._n etc._n sin_n that_o disturb_v the_o order_n of_o the_o present_a world_n be_v not_o so_o rise_v with_o the_o saint_n as_o sin_n that_o concern_v our_o commerce_n with_o god_n 2._o because_o temptation_n raise_v strange_a cloud_n and_o mist_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o though_o they_o grant_v principle_n yet_o they_o can_v reconcile_v providence_n with_o they_o as_o jer._n 12._o 1._o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n yet_o let_v i_o plead_v with_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v much_o less_o doubt_v of_o that_o god_n be_v upright_o and_o just_a in_o his_o deal_n yet_o what_o mean_v those_o passage_n of_o his_o providence_n their_o thought_n be_v fearful_o imbrangle_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v molest_v wherefore_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v so_o hab._n 1._o 13._o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n wherefore_o look_v thou_o upon_o they_o that_o deal_v treacherous_o and_o hold_v thy_o tongue_n when_o the_o wicked_a devour_v the_o man_n that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o
serious_o not_o upon_o example_n bare_o or_o tradition_n or_o fear_v or_o constraint_n or_o some_o base_a respect_n or_o sinister_a end_n or_o some_o sudden_a pang_n or_o motion_n but_o after_o serious_a and_o due_a deliberation_n out_o of_o judgement_n right_o inform_v and_o affection_n thereon_o ground_v do_v engage_v themselves_o to_o perform_v humble_a service_n to_o god_n without_o limit_v or_o power_n of_o revocation_n give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o follow_v his_o direction_n 2._o god_n servant_n have_v work_v to_o do_v none_o of_o they_o must_v be_v idle_a matth._n 20._o 6._o why_o stand_v you_o here_o all_o the_o day_n idle_a luke_n 1._o 74_o 75._o that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o our_o day_n phil._n 2._o 12._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a act_n 24._o 16._o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n we_o must_v not_o put_v hand_n in_o bosom_n have_v so_o much_o work_v to_o do_v many_o presume_v of_o be_v god_n servant_n but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o notion_n they_o do_v nothing_o for_o he_o 3._o this_o service_n must_v not_o be_v do_v grudge_o but_o hearty_o isai._n 56._o 6._o and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o strange_a that_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o to_o love_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v his_o servant_n deut._n 10._o 12._o to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v but_o out_o of_o love_n not_o by_o necessity_n and_o constraint_n we_o must_v yield_v obedientiam_fw-la servi_n but_o not_o servilent_a we_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o slavish_a spirit_n rom._n 8._o 15._o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v god_n service_n must_v be_v go_v about_o with_o ready_a affection_n and_o goodwill_n the_o respect_n which_o we_o show_v to_o god_n be_v call_v service_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o strict_a obligation_n to_o it_o but_o obedience_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o perform_v it_o second_o not_o slight_o but_o with_o reverence_n and_o zeal_n mal._n 1._o 6._o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n psal._n 2._o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_v and_o phil._n 2._o 12._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n god_n will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o any_o thing_n by_o the_o by_o it_o be_v asleep_o lessen_v of_o his_o majesty_n i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n three_o it_o must_v be_v do_v constant_o not_o by_o fit_n he_o that_o be_v god_n servant_n never_o cease_v from_o his_o work_n their_o feast_n walk_a sit_v sleep_a waking_z hungry_a thirsty_a hear_v or_o pray_v it_o be_v all_o for_o god_n he_o that_o do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n mere_o for_o himself_o to_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n do_v not_o act_n as_o god_n servant_n act_v 26._o 16._o serve_v god_n instant_o day_n and_o night_n four_o orderly_o all_o thing_n in_o god_n service_n must_v be_v regard_v according_a to_o their_o weight_n rom._n 14._o 18._o for_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n not_o in_o contest_v about_o ceremony_n if_o other_o carry_v these_o matter_n beyond_o their_o weight_n let_v not_o we_o it_o be_v not_o a_o pin_n to_o choose_v what_o party_n a_o man_n be_v of_o if_o he_o do_v not_o mind_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o a_o servant_n shall_v provide_v sauce_n for_o his_o master_n and_o neglect_v to_o provide_v meat_n 4._o our_o great_a end_n and_o scope_n must_v be_v to_o please_v god_n they_o be_v true_a servant_n that_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o please_v their_o master_n isai._n 56._o 6._o they_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v i_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n john_n 8._o 29._o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o for_o i_o do_v always_o the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 1._o i_o exhort_v you_o all_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o to_o walk_v and_o please_v god_n so_o you_o will_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o and_o 1_o john_n 3._o 22._o and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o please_v he_o so_o heb._n 11._o 5._o enoch_n have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n the_o property_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v not_o to_o please_v himself_o they_o that_o set_v themselves_o to_o please_v god_n observe_v his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o great_a please_a in_o the_o world_n but_o few_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o please_v god_n all_o inferior_n please_v their_o superior_n on_o who_o they_o depend_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o please_v god_n who_o be_v infinite_o great_a than_o man_n and_o on_o who_o we_o depend_v every_o moment_n for_o all_o that_o we_o enjoy_v use._n be_v we_o god_n servant_n we_o all_o say_v so_o but_o we_o speak_v out_o of_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n rather_o than_o out_o of_o inclination_n of_o heart_n not_o what_o the_o facto_fw-la be_v but_o what_o the_o jure_fw-la shall_v be_v and_o it_o be_v well_o that_o we_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o own_o god_n right_a professio_fw-la ipsa_fw-la say_v hilary_n habet_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la confessionis_fw-la veritatem_fw-la 1._o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o god_n be_v our_o chief_a good_a and_o high_a lord_n who_o we_o study_v to_o please_v and_o gratify_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o be_v our_o master_n which_o have_v the_o great_a part_n in_o we_o and_o power_n and_o influence_n over_o we_o matth._n 6._o 24._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n rom._n 16._o 18._o they_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n phil._n 3._o 19_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o luther_n venture_v in_o omni_fw-la religione_fw-la est_fw-la potentissimum_fw-la idolum_fw-la it_o do_v all_o with_o man_n where_o the_o belly_n be_v serve_v christ_n be_v neglect_v so_o far_o as_o his_o service_n will_v comply_v with_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o belly_n or_o a_o quiet_a pleasureful_a life_n so_o far_o they_o can_v be_v zealous_a their_o religion_n must_v feed_v they_o and_o maintain_v they_o or_o else_o they_o care_v not_o for_o it_o john_n 6._o 26._o they_o follow_v christ_n for_o the_o loaf_n mind_n religion_n for_o outward_a advantage_n when_o our_o interest_n and_o christ_n service_n go_v contraryway_n we_o can_v dispense_v with_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o be_v servant_n be_v to_o want_v a_o power_n and_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o ourselves_o our_o action_n and_o employment_n while_o any_o other_o thing_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o we_o to_o dispose_v of_o we_o we_o be_v not_o god_n servant_n but_o that_o thing_n that_o have_v such_o a_o power_n with_o we_o be_v our_o master_n 2._o a_o servant_n be_v chief_o know_v by_o obedience_n rom._n 6._o 16._o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v luke_n 12._o 47_o 48._o and_o that_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o lord_n will_v and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n etc._n etc._n man_n may_v talk_v high_a for_o god_n know_v much_o but_o who_o do_v we_o ordinary_o obey_v when_o the_o flesh_n bid_v we_o go_v we_o go_v come_v we_o come_v if_o pride_n bid_v we_o display_v the_o pomp_n of_o wit_n in_o our_o duty_n or_o to_o hang_v out_o the_o ensign_n of_o our_o vanity_n we_o yield_v straight_o if_o lust_n bid_v we_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n we_o present_o obey_v if_o covetousness_n bid_v take_v the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n we_o do_v it_o but_o when_o a_o man_n know_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o he_o be_v one_o of_o god_n servant_n 3._o a_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v one_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n will_n be_v reason_n enough_o to_o he_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 18._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o will_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o prime_n and_o prevalent_a motive_n with_o a_o christian_a they_o be_v servant_n not_o to_o do_v their_o own_o will_n but_o he_o who_o
servant_n they_o be_v they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o their_o master_n command_v and_o what_o he_o command_v they_o see_v reason_n to_o obey_v second_o branch_n give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thy_o testimony_n this_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a plea_n first_o because_o david_n will_v not_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o name_n and_o title_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o therefore_o will_v fain_o know_v his_o duty_n second_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n servant_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o other_o lord_n who_o command_v we_o prov._n 14._o 25._o the_o king_n favour_n be_v towards_o a_o wise_a servant_n they_o see_v they_o wise_a find_v they_o wise_a and_o then_o love_v they_o but_o god_n must_v begin_v with_o we_o his_o favour_n make_v we_o wise_a doctr._n god_n best_o servant_n think_v they_o can_v never_o enough_o beg_v divine_a illumination_n david_n do_v often_o enforce_v this_o request_n reason_n 1._o our_o blindness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a misery_n ephes._n 5._o 8._o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n there_o be_v a_o veil_n lie_v upon_o our_o heart_n not_o easy_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o mischief_n introduce_v by_o the_o fall_n be_v not_o cure_v at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n as_o spiritual_a strength_n increase_v we_o grow_v up_o into_o it_o so_o spiritual_a light_n the_o maim_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o the_o will_n be_v not_o whole_o cure_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o here_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n till_o god_n give_v we_o understanding_n we_o be_v utter_o blind_a the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v cause_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o themselves_o the_o remnant_n of_o ignorance_n and_o incredulity_n the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o to_o add_v to_o faith_n virtue_n to_o virtue_n knowledge_n that_o be_v skill_n to_o manage_v the_o work_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v 2._o none_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o blindness_n as_o they_o it_o be_v some_o proficiency_n in_o knowledge_n to_o understand_v our_o ignorance_n prov._n 30._o 2_o 3._o sure_o i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n i_o neither_o learned_a wisdom_n nor_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a the_o most_o know_v see_v they_o need_v more_o enlighten_v the_o best_a of_o our_o knowledge_n be_v to_o know_v our_o imperfection_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o he_o that_o think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 3._o there_o be_v room_n for_o increase_v for_o in_o the_o best_a we_o never_o know_v so_o much_o of_o god_n way_n but_o we_o may_v know_v more_o hos._n 6._o 3._o then_o shall_v we_o know_v if_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n prov._n 4._o 18._o but_o the_o path_n of_o the_o justice_n be_v as_o a_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n true_a sanctify_a knowledge_n be_v always_o grow_v if_o we_o sit_v down_o with_o measure_n receive_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o do_v not_o know_v thing_n as_o we_o shall_v know_v they_o christ_n grow_v in_o knowledge_n not_o in_o grace_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a practical_a knowledge_n be_v never_o at_o a_o stand_n though_o a_o man_n may_v see_v round_o the_o compass_n and_o light_n of_o save_v truth_n yet_o he_o may_v know_v they_o more_o spiritual_o and_o more_o feel_o 4._o the_o profit_n of_o divine_a revelation_n as_o to_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o a_o clear_a discern_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n not_o a_o confuse_a notion_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n see_v man_n as_o tree_n walk_v so_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a every_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v god_n gift_n what_o other_o man_n see_v confuse_o we_o see_v more_o distinct_o in_o this_o light_n second_o firm_a assent_n then_o shall_v i_o know_v thy_o testimony_n know_v they_o from_o other_o that_o have_v not_o divine_a authority_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n that_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_n ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18._o the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o matth._n 16._o 17._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o humane_a credulity_n we_o may_v have_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o other_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n themselves_o but_o this_o firm_a assent_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o divine_a illumination_n three_o hearty_a practice_n let_v thy_o testimony_n not_o only_o strike_v my_o ear_n but_o affect_v my_o heart_n command_v my_o hand_n let_v i_o know_v they_o so_o as_o to_o do_v they_o for_o otherwise_o our_o knowledge_n be_v little_a worth_n god_n do_v so_o direct_a that_o he_o do_v also_o enable_v we_o to_o approve_v our_o obedience_n to_o he_o sincere_o and_o faithful_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o puff_v we_o up_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o which_o yet_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o flow_v from_o the_o common_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n jer._n 22._o 16._o be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a efficacy_n in_o practical_a knowledge_n such_o as_o warm_v the_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n know_v john_n 4._o 10._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o light_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o gracious_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o be_v often_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o our_o judgement_n may_v be_v enighten_v with_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n and_o our_o affection_n renew_v and_o strengthen_v unto_o the_o true_a obedience_n of_o it_o beg_v for_o that_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o we_o need_v it_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n do_v we_o err_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o know_v how_o weak_a be_v we_o both_o as_o to_o sound_a judgement_n and_o practice_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o we_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o we_o know_v nothing_o job_n 8._o 9_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o go_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o knowledge_n and_o kindle_v our_o lamp_n anew_o at_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n alas_o we_o take_v it_o in_o by_o drop_n or_o by_o degree_n as_o a_o tender_a and_o sore_a eye_n must_v be_v use_v to_o the_o light_n we_o have_v but_o little_a time_n to_o get_v knowledge_n in_o and_o do_v not_o improve_v that_o little_a time_n we_o have_v 2._o we_o have_v leave_v to_o ask_v it_o jam._n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o seeing_z we_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o ask_v it_o 3._o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bestow_v it_o he_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o luke_n 11._o 13._o and_o to_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o here_o be_v a_o notable_a argument_n he_o reason_v and_o promise_v and_o prov._n 2._o 3._o we_o must_v cry_v for_o knowledge_n well_o then_o let_v we_o be_v earnest_n that_o we_o may_v not_o miss_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o ask_v beg_v for_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v jer._n 24._o 7._o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n use_v 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o the_o word_n necessary_a to_o give_v we_o knowledge_n god_n must_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o object_n but_o prepare_v the_o subject_a david_n have_v a_o law_n beg_v understanding_n that_o he_o may_v know_v god_n testimony_n the_o literal_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o common_a gift_n and_o ordinary_a industry_n unless_o man_n be_v exceed_o blind_v and_o
harden_v by_o their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la but_o to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o profit_v and_o increase_v in_o sanctification_n that_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v draw_v into_o a_o systeme_n wherein_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o that_o exceed_v the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n but_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o and_o change_v by_o it_o that_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o ephes._n 5._o 8._o you_o be_v darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o purchaser_n and_o author_n of_o that_o light_n use_v 3_o be_v reproof_n to_o those_o that_o presume_v on_o their_o own_o wit_n to_o understand_v divine_a mystery_n many_o think_v they_o have_v eye_n in_o their_o head_n and_o can_v see_v into_o a_o matter_n as_o far_o as_o other_o man_n and_o conceive_v and_o judge_v of_o a_o thing_n as_o soon_o and_o as_o well_o as_o other_o can_v do_v and_o so_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v their_o dullness_n and_o blindness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v tell_v of_o it_o john_n 9_o 40._o be_v we_o blind_a also_o in_o a_o rage_n scoff_n at_o those_o that_o talk_v of_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n alas_o you_o must_v be_v blind_a and_o be_v fool_n before_o you_o be_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o in_o your_o own_o conviction_n and_o feeling_n sermon_n cxxxviii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 126._o it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v first_o a_o prayerful_a suggestion_n it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v second_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n in_o the_o first_o branch_n take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o address_n be_v make_v for_o thou_o lord._n 2._o the_o suggestion_n itself_o what_o and_o when_o what_o they_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n to_o do_v to_o work_v and_o when_o even_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o work_v to_o open_v these_o i_o begin_v with_o 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o address_n be_v make_v the_o lord_n some_o read_v the_o word_n it_o be_v time_n to_o work_v for_o thou_o o_o lord_n because_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n it_o be_v time_n indeed_o to_o work_v for_o god_n when_o so_o many_o work_n against_o he_o in_o a_o evil_a generation_n lest_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n some_o shall_v keep_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o and_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v to_o encourage_v one_o another_o mal._n 3._o 16._o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n read_v it_o it_o be_v time_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o hebrew_n original_a carry_v it_o as_o we_o do_v it_o be_v time_n for_o jehovah_n to_o do_v the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a latin_a tempus_fw-la faciendi_fw-la domine_fw-la 2._o here_o be_v the_o suggestion_n itself_o and_o that_o first_o what_o they_o will_v have_v god_n to_o do_v it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o general_a word_n work_n as_o also_o jer._n 14._o 7._o do_v for_o thy_o name_n sake_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v tempus_fw-la mittendi_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v augustine_n to_o set_v about_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n to_o send_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v a_o work_n rather_o to_o exercise_v and_o show_v forth_o his_o justice_n power_n and_o truth_n both_o in_o punish_v his_o enemy_n and_o deliver_v his_o people_n to_o work_v his_o own_o proper_a work_n of_o justice_n as_o become_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o do_v namely_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o help_v his_o servant_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n second_o when_o it_o be_v time_n then_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o time_n when_o man_n wickedness_n be_v grow_v to_o the_o height_n gen._n 15._o 16._o in_o the_o four_o generation_n they_o shall_v come_v again_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a good_a man_n be_v put_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o patience_n and_o god_n glory_n abuse_v beyond_o measure_n isai._n 52._o 5._o lord_n it_o be_v time_n to_o work_v they_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o bad_a may_v be_v thy_o people_n have_v quite_o spend_v all_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n when_o thy_o ordinance_n and_o word_n be_v despise_v and_o affront_v and_o thy_o people_n tread_v under_o foot_n it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o to_o work_v second_o let_v we_o explain_v the_o reason_n for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n the_o law_n be_v make_v void_a two_o way_n formaliter_fw-la &_o interpretative_a first_o formal_o when_o any_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n as_o pharaoh_n exod._n 5._o 2._o who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n or_o those_o rebel_n psal._n 12._o 4._o our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o or_o we_o make_v void_a the_o law_n when_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v give_v of_o god_n as_o martian_a and_o his_o follower_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o a_o evil_a god_n many_o now_o question_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o or_o deny_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n to_o believer_n as_o the_o antinomian_o and_o libertine_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 3._o 31._o that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o law_n by_o faith_n yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o great_a ratification_n to_o it_o that_o can_v be_v or_o final_o those_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o enact_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o beside_o the_o law_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o enforce_v their_o own_o tradition_n beyond_o and_o before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n these_o make_v void_a the_o law_n as_o christ_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o their_o tradition_n matth._n 15._o 6._o especial_o when_o they_o obtrude_v these_o thing_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o under_o the_o high_a penalty_n second_o interpretative_o when_o man_n by_o consequence_n take_v away_o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o law_n by_o their_o wickedness_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n though_o in_o word_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o his_o law_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o it_o in_o their_o carriage_n and_o practice_n do_v whatever_o please_v themselves_o stand_v in_o no_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n reject_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v a_o ratify_n and_o confirm_v the_o law_n by_o our_o consent_n deut._n 27._o 26._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o our_o word_n do_v not_o confirm_v the_o law_n so_o much_o as_o our_o work_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o repeal_v or_o make_v void_a the_o law_n that_o observe_v it_o not_o in_o their_o practice_n finis_fw-la operis_fw-la be_v make_v finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la as_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o abolish_v whilst_o they_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o law_n where_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o notion_n to_o make_v sin_n odious_a to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o john_n 3._o 4._o but_o a_o despise_v the_o law_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 9_o a_o judge_a or_o censure_v the_o law_n jam._n 4._o 11._o yea_o a_o repeal_n and_o disannul_v the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o text._n doctr._n that_o when_o a_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n be_v break_v out_o we_o may_v put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o do_v his_o work_n of_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o deliver_v his_o people_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o these_o four_o consideration_n i._o that_o god_n do_v for_o a_o while_o hold_v his_o hand_n and_o bear_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o enemy_n ii_o though_o he_o do_v for_o a_o while_o bear_v with_o they_o yet_o he_o have_v his_o time_n to_o punish_v and_o proceed_v to_o execution_n iii_o this_o time_n be_v usual_o when_o the_o impiety_n and_o insolency_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v come_v to_o a_o height_n iv._o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o a_o height_n we_o may_v and_o must_v mind_n god_n of_o do_v his_o work_n or_o arise_v to_o judgement_n the_o first_o consideration_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o text_n the_o other_o three_o
warning_n to_o we_o as_o a_o beacon_n on_o fire_n warn_v all_o the_o country_n to_o be_v in_o arm_n you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o bless_a conduct_n of_o god_n spirit_n some_o be_v notorious_o wicked_a judicial_o give_v up_o to_o be_v more_o visible_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n that_o other_o may_v take_v warning_n how_o they_o come_v into_o that_o woeful_a slavery_n phil._n 3._o 19_o 20._o for_o many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o even_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o it_o shall_v make_v we_o fly_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n isai._n 6._o 5._o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v among_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o converse_v with_o defile_v one_o and_o not_o be_v defile_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n psal._n 106._o 35._o they_o be_v mingle_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o learn_v their_o work_n the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n overspread_v present_o as_o a_o man_n by_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v unclean_a become_v unclean_a we_o easy_o catch_v a_o sickness_n from_o other_o but_o we_o can_v convey_v our_o health_n to_o they_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o to_o keep_v up_o our_o profession_n even_o in_o lesser_a truth_n i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n when_o man_n will_v wrangle_v we_o out_o of_o our_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faithful_a in_o a_o little_a great_a matter_n depend_v on_o little_a thing_n we_o be_v try_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o by_o the_o present_a truth_n whether_o we_o will_v own_v the_o way_n of_o god_n revel_v 14._o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n or_o for_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n why_o from_o henceforth_o why_o before_o the_o suffering_n of_o christian_n be_v from_o heathen_n and_o profess_a enemy_n and_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v bless_v as_o die_v for_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o when_o antichrist_n and_o false_a christian_n come_v up_o they_o do_v pretend_v to_o be_v for_o christ_n and_o friend_n to_o he_o and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o discouragement_n to_o they_o in_o their_o suffering_n but_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o henceforth_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o die_v for_o the_o lord_n when_o pseudo-christians_a begin_v to_o come_v up_o and_o persecute_v the_o heavenly_a christian_n it_o be_v as_o bless_v a_o thing_n to_o suffer_v under_o pseudo-christians_a and_o anti-christianism_a as_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v under_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n profess_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n i_o speak_v of_o this_o because_o the_o orthodoxy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v usual_o a_o age_n too_o short_a in_o thing_n public_o receive_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v right_a christ_n be_v force_v to_o gain_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o inch_n a_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n among_o papist_n but_o it_o be_v exceed_o praiseworthy_a to_o own_o christ_n when_o other_o scorn_n and_o reject_v he_o the_o world_n will_v allow_v we_o to_o esteem_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o some_o lesser_a thing_n that_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n and_o be_v not_o malign_v but_o this_o esteem_n must_v have_v that_o extent_n as_o become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o hearty_a esteem_n of_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o 2._o let_v i_o come_v to_o his_o respect_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o respect_n with_o the_o extent_n i_o shall_v observe_v this_o doctrine_n doctr._n that_o it_o become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o practical_a heart-engaging_a esteem_n of_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o let_v meshew_v you_o what_o be_v this_o esteem_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v for_o his_o precept_n first_o there_o be_v something_o employ_v and_o presuppose_v second_o wherein_o it_o do_v formal_o consist_v three_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o right_n and_o save_a esteem_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n first_o there_o be_v something_o imply_v and_o presuppose_v before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o esteem_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n as_o first_o knowledge_n and_o a_o right_n discern_v this_o be_v necessary_a partly_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a otherwise_o he_o can_v esteem_v the_o good_a and_o eschew_v the_o evil_a for_o without_o knowledge_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o good_a prov._n 19_o 2._o if_o we_o shall_v stumble_v blindfold_a upon_o a_o good_a way_n we_o be_v not_o the_o more_o accept_v with_o god_n nor_o advantage_v in_o our_o spiritual_a course_n the_o clear_a our_o light_n the_o warm_a our_o love_n the_o more_o clear_a and_o certain_a apprehension_n we_o have_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n our_o faith_n be_v more_o steadfast_a love_v more_o vehement_a joy_n more_o sound_a hope_v more_o constant_a patience_n more_o sublime_a our_o pursuit_n of_o true_a happiness_n more_o earnest_a and_o partly_o because_o a_o man_n can_v esteem_v that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o the_o will_n be_v caeca_fw-la potentia_fw-la blind_a in_o itself_o follow_v the_o direction_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o john_n 4._o 10._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n many_o condemn_v good_a for_o evil_n take_v evil_a for_o good_a bold_o rush_v into_o sin_n reject_v the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n but_o then_o it_o be_v spiritual_a illumination_n that_o beget_v estimation_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n must_v be_v see_v by_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n when_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v a_o man_n he_o begin_v to_o see_v that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o before_o to_o see_v thing_n in_o another_o manner_n second_o advertency_n or_o application_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n esteem_v that_o he_o serious_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o what_o it_o be_v best_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sudden_a rash_a undertake_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o apply_v our_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n psal._n 90._o 12._o and_o prov._n 2._o 2._o apply_v thy_o heart_n to_o understanding_n prov._n 23._o 12._o apply_v thy_o heart_n to_o instruction_n and_o have_v ear_n to_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n make_v it_o your_o business_n serious_o to_o consider_v thing_n that_o differ_v but_o than_o second_o wherein_o lie_v this_o esteem_n or_o wherein_o do_v it_o formal_o consist_v esteem_n be_v a_o approbation_n of_o the_o will_n or_o a_o hearty_a love_n there_o be_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o will_n the_o approbation_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v a_o naked_a sense_n or_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o what_o be_v good_a rom._n 2._o 18._o thou_o know_v his_o will_n and_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a there_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o holiness_n that_o win_v esteem_v even_o there_o where_o it_o be_v not_o embrace_v all_o convince_v man_n see_v the_o evil_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v half_a of_o the_o mind_n to_o quit_v it_o they_o approve_v the_o law_n which_o they_o violate_v by_o a_o bare_a naked_a approbation_n but_o then_o there_o be_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o will_n there_o be_v love_n and_o like_n in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v call_v esteem_n this_o be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n consent_n and_o choice_n consent_v to_o take_v this_o law_n for_o our_o rule_n and_o choice_n whatever_o temptation_n we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_n man_n choose_v what_o they_o high_o esteem_v in_o short_a it_o be_v such_o a_o approbation_n as_o do_v engage_v affection_n such_o a_o affection_n as_o do_v engage_v practice_n esteem_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n first_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a rom._n 7._o 16._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o assent_n and_o consent_n a_o man_n may_v assent_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o do_v not_o consent_n to_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o as_o the_o devil_n assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v that_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o take_v he_o for_o their_o portion_n james_n 2._o 19_o
find_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o first_o mover_n and_o a_o first_o cause_n but_o when_o and_o how_o the_o world_n be_v make_v they_o be_v leave_v in_o uncertainty_n which_o be_v first_o the_o egg_n or_o the_o hen_n the_o oak_n or_o the_o acorn_n heb._n 11._o 3._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n that_o do_v appear_v a_o child_n be_v teach_v more_o than_o they_o can_v find_v out_o by_o their_o profound_a researche_n so_o concern_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n conscience_n will_v inform_v we_o of_o a_o distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o heathen_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v speak_v of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n as_o moral_a perfection_n and_o a_o deordination_n but_o nothing_o of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n relate_v to_o a_o covenant_n and_o whence_o this_o mischief_n begin_v they_o know_v not_o they_o complain_v of_o nature_n as_o of_o a_o stepmother_n observe_v a_o inclination_n to_o evil_n more_o than_o to_o good_a that_o vice_n be_v learn_v without_o a_o teacher_n that_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n cry_v begin_v his_o life_n with_o a_o punishment_n but_o the_o first_o spring_n and_o rise_v of_o evil_a be_v a_o secret_a to_o they_o but_o clear_o discover_v to_o we_o rom._n 5._o 12._o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v man_n restitution_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v wonderful_a indeed_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n this_o can_v not_o be_v find_v by_o man_n how_o can_v they_o know_v the_o free_a purpose_n of_o god_n grace_n unless_o god_n reveal_v they_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o mystery_n which_o angel_n desire_v to_o pry_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o so_o excellent_a and_o ravish_a a_o mystery_n be_v this_o plot_n of_o salvation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n by_o christ_n incarnate_a that_o the_o very_a angel_n can_v enough_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o so_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o a_o mystery_n that_o nature_n can_v never_o have_v think_v of_o god_n keep_v a_o familiar_a correspondence_n with_o his_o creature_n god_n dwell_v in_o we_o our_o dwell_n in_o god_n 1_o john_n 4._o 13._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n word_n we_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o have_v use_v if_o god_n have_v not_o use_v they_o before_o we_o it_o will_v have_v look_v like_o blasphemy_n to_o speak_v so_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n so_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n eternal_a they_o be_v all_o wonder_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o but_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n heathen_n may_v dream_v of_o a_o life_n after_o death_n but_o can_v never_o understand_v it_o distinct_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n their_o wise_a man_n see_v it_o like_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o see_v man_n walk_v like_o tree_n or_o a_o spire_n at_o a_o distance_n no_o clearness_n no_o certainty_n lord_n thy_o testimony_n be_v wonderful_a three_o it_o be_v wonderful_a for_o purity_n and_o perfection_n the_o decalogue_n in_o ten_o word_n comprise_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n and_o reach_v to_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o precept_n of_o morality_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a perfection_n those_o fragment_n and_o sorry_a remainder_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fall_n will_v show_v we_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v for_o a_o good_a heart_n a_o regeneration_n as_o well_o as_o a_o reformation_n not_o only_o abstain_v from_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o lust_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul._n not_o only_o the_o outward_a work_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n prov._n 16._o 2._o all_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n it_o mighty_o establish_v faith_n fear_n and_o love_n to_o god_n as_o the_o essential_a grace_n when_o we_o consider_v duty_n in_o the_o lump_n we_o have_v no_o admit_v thought_n but_o when_o we_o look_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o obedience_n whereunto_o the_o law_n diffuse_v itself_o than_o the_o holiliness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v be_v admirable_a than_o we_o see_v it_o no_o easy_a matter_n to_o serve_v this_o holy_a and_o jealous_a god_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o perfection_n four_o it_o be_v wonderful_a for_o the_o harmony_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o part_n all_o religion_n be_v of_o a_o piece_n and_o one_o part_n do_v not_o interfere_v with_o another_o but_o conspire_v to_o promote_v the_o great_a end_n of_o subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n the_o law_n have_v a_o mighty_a subserviency_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o first_o covenant_n shut_v up_o the_o sinner_n immediate_o under_o the_o curse_n that_o mercy_n may_v open_v the_o door_n to_o he_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o dark_o reveal_v and_o still_o it_o grow_v as_o the_o light_n do_v till_o noonday_n at_o first_o a_o obscure_a intimation_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n which_o after_o be_v repeat_v to_o isaac_n to_o cut_v off_o ishmael_n then_o to_o jacob_n to_o cut_v off_o esau_n yet_o not_o what_o tribe_n gen._n 49._o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o shilo_n come_v yet_o not_o what_o family_n of_o judah_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 13._o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o then_o isai._n 7._o 14._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n then_o john_n the_o baptist_n john_n 1._o 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n point_v with_o a_o finger_n to_o christ._n this_o while_n in_o short_a the_o scripture_n do_v so_o set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o abolish_v so_o offer_v grace_n as_o not_o to_o exclude_v our_o care_n and_o use_v of_o mean_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n promote_v one_o another_o all_o be_v order_v with_o good_a advice_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 5._o although_o my_o house_n be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n he_o have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a thus_o the_o wonderful_a harmony_n order_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o part_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o great_a end_n which_o be_v the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n demonstrate_v the_o wonderfulness_n of_o god_n testimony_n the_o glorify_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o those_o that_o be_v save_v and_o his_o justice_n in_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v with_o respect_n to_o this_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o furnish_v with_o ability_n to_o do_v his_o will_n but_o mutable_a and_o in_o case_n of_o a_o fall_n to_o begin_v with_o a_o new_a covenant_n he_o will_v have_v his_o mercy_n honour_v without_o prejudice_n to_o his_o justice_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n establish_v so_o as_o duty_n not_o abolish_v not_o all_o of_o command_n nor_o all_o of_o promise_n but_o these_o interwoven_a that_o they_o may_v serve_v one_o another_o a_o promise_n at_o the_o back_n of_o a_o command_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a command_v beside_o a_o promise_n to_o cause_v humble_v neither_o looseness_n nor_o rigour_n if_o the_o covenant_n have_v be_v leave_v to_o our_o order_n it_o have_v be_v a_o confuse_a business_n now_o it_o be_v wonderful_o suit_v god_n keep_v up_o his_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n notwithstanding_o his_o grace_n and_o condescension_n justice_n have_v full_a satisfaction_n yet_o grace_v glorify_v five_o wonderful_a for_o the_o
this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v the_o word_n can_v do_v that_o which_o a_o miracle_n can_v make_v the_o stout_a heart_n relent_v and_o yield_v one_o instance_n more_o act_v 24._o 25._o and_o as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v mark_v the_o disadvantage_n the_o prisoner_n make_v the_o judge_n tremble_v the_o man_n none_o of_o the_o tender_a a_o pagan_a and_o to_o boot_v a_o obdurate_a sinner_n but_o paul_n by_o his_o power_n cause_v these_o terror_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o word_n all_o wicked_a man_n feel_v not_o but_o soon_o may_v they_o fear_v they_o that_o feel_v they_o not_o john_n 3._o 20._o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v conviction_n in_o one_o of_o these_o spiritual_a agony_n exceed_v all_o natural_a passion_n fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n scorch_v more_o and_o breed_v more_o restlessness_n and_o disquietness_n to_o the_o soul_n their_o thought_n become_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o and_o judge_v of_o all_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o his_o sin_n revive_v the_o poor_a creature_n lie_v grovel_v second_o there_o be_v a_o convert_n and_o transform_v power_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 16._o for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 1_o thess._n 1._o 9_o for_o they_o themselves_o show_v of_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o enter_v in_o we_o have_v unto_o you_o and_o how_o you_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n from_o a_o false_a to_o a_o true_a a_o bad_a to_o a_o better_a man_n bring_v up_o in_o a_o false_a religion_n there_o be_v much_o ado_n to_o take_v they_o off_o have_v any_o nation_n change_v their_o god_n though_o their_o worship_n be_v never_o so_o vain_a and_o foolish_a yet_o this_o power_n the_o word_n have_v even_o over_o those_o that_o have_v be_v root_v and_o habituate_v in_o superstitious_a custom_n the_o god_n they_o have_v pray_v to_o in_o their_o adversity_n praise_v in_o their_o prosperity_n deprecate_v their_o anger_n when_o any_o judgement_n upon_o they_o magnify_v their_o goodness_n when_o any_o good_a receive_v build_v they_o temple_n offer_v they_o gift_n must_v they_o break_v those_o image_n destroy_v those_o temple_n deny_v those_o god_n how_o dear_a idol_n be_v rachel_n steal_n away_o her_o father_n image_n clear_o show_v gen._n 31._o 34._o she_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o build_v god_n israel_n yet_o she_o have_v a_o hanker_a after_o her_o father_n idol_n no_o humour_n so_o obstinate_a and_o stiff_a as_o those_o that_o be_v find_v in_o religious_a custom_n they_o accuse_v stephen_n for_o change_v the_o custom_n moses_n deliver_v act_v 6._o 14._o and_o paul_n that_o he_o teach_v custom_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o roman_n to_o observe_v act_v 16._o 21._o certain_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o a_o old_a religion_n into_o a_o new_a one_o 2._o the_o convert_n of_o man_n from_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v again_o james_n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creation_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o change_v nature_n to_o turn_v a_o lion_n into_o a_o lamb_n isa._n 11._o 6._o the_o wolf_n also_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o fatle_a together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o yet_o this_o will_v the_o gospel_n do_v make_v he_o that_o resemble_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o contempt_n of_o god_n envy_n revenge_n to_o be_v like_o christ_n i_o say_v the_o gospel_n do_v it_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o love_v what_o we_o natural_o hate_v and_o to_o hate_v what_o we_o natural_o love_v that_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v turn_v from_o all_o creature_n himself_o and_o all_o to_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v induce_v to_o turn_v from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n to_o seek_v out_o happiness_n in_o he_o from_o self_n to_o christ_n from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n that_o god_n desire_n shall_v be_v our_o desire_n his_o will_n our_o will_n his_o delight_n our_o delight_n the_o natural_a heart_n be_v averse_a from_o this_o rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v that_o the_o heart_n spirit_n disposition_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v turn_v upside_o down_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n isa._n 55._o 13._o instead_o of_o the_o thorn_n shall_v come_v up_o the_o figtree_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o briar_n shall_v come_v up_o the_o myrtle-tree_n a_o mighty_a change_n wrought_v to_o be_v change_v not_o only_o in_o their_o life_n but_o nature_n three_o in_o comfort_v poor_a distress_a soul_n their_o sore_n run_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o soul_n refuse_v comfort_n when_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o as_o there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n like_o wound_n of_o conscience_n for_o degree_n so_o no_o comfort_n groan_n unutterable_a so_o joy_v unutterable_a nothing_o leave_v that_o will_v comfort_v it_o be_v as_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o joy_n the_o revive_n of_o poor_a wound_a spirit_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o world_n creature_n can_v do_v nothing_o reason_n and_o humane_a discourse_n can_v do_v nothing_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n provoke_v by_o sin_n job_n 33._o 23_o 24_o 25._o if_o there_o be_v a_o interpreter_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o to_o show_v unto_o man_n his_o uprightness_n than_o he_o be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n his_o flesh_n shall_v be_v fresh_a than_o a_o child_n he_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n nothing_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o peace_n will_v still_o such_o a_o soul_n a_o scripture_n wound_n will_v only_o be_v cure_v by_o scripture_n plaster_n he_o that_o put_v the_o soul_n on_o the_o rack_n of_o conscience_n can_v only_o release_v we_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n jer._n 6._o 16._o stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n mat._n 11._o 28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n four_o the_o confirm_v and_o strengtnh_v power_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v despise_v the_o world_n encounter_v all_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n and_o to_o be_v cheerful_a as_o the_o martyr_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o flame_n all_o the_o opposition_n of_o satan_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 14._o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o act_n 20._o 32._o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n
psal._n 17._o 14_o 15._o from_o man_n which_o be_v thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n they_o be_v full_a of_o child_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o their_o babe_n as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n christ_n give_v his_o purse_n to_o judas_n but_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o other_o disciple_n but_o god_n desert_v they_o his_o people_n complain_v of_o it_o isai._n 49._o 14._o but_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o god_n have_v forget_v i_o yea_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 27._o 46._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o answ._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n isai._n 53._o 4._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n to_o be_v forsake_v for_o a_o while_n that_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v for_o ever_o 2._o god_n people_n be_v mistake_v the_o saint_n complain_v without_o a_o cause_n sense_n make_v lie_n of_o god_n psal._n 31._o 22._o for_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o psal._n 77._o 9_o 10._o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a have_v he_o in_o anger_n shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o disciple_n have_v christ_n near_o they_o when_o they_o know_v it_o not_o luke_n 24._o 16._o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o 3._o though_o they_o be_v forsake_v for_o while_n yet_o not_o for_o ever_o isai._n 54._o 7_o 8._o for_o a_o small_a moment_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a mercy_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o in_o a_o little_a wrath_n i_o have_v hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n use._n do_v not_o say_v god_n be_v a_o hard_a master_n when_o the_o compute_v be_v right_o make_v and_o you_o trace_v his_o providence_n through_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o your_o life_n there_o be_v more_o good_a than_o evil_a jacob_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o life_n gen._n 48._o 15_o 16._o god_n before_o who_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n do_v walk_v the_o god_n which_o feed_v i_o all_o my_o life_n long_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n so_o may_v other_o say_v doctr._n 2._o god_n accustom_a goodness_n and_o gracious_a dispensation_n to_o his_o people_n throughout_o all_o age_n shall_v encourage_v we_o in_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o pray_v to_o he_o this_o embolden_v i_o that_o all_o thy_o servant_n in_o all_o age_n have_v find_v thou_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o they_o 1._o from_o god_n unchangeableness_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o old_a wont_a he_o be_v where_o he_o be_v at_o first_o isai._n 59_o 1._o behold_v the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o he_o can_v save_v neither_o his_o ear_n heavy_a that_o it_o can_v hear_v mal._n 3._o 6._o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v he_o be_v the_o same_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v 2._o all_o his_o people_n stand_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n therefore_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o one_o he_o will_v do_v for_o another_o god_n love_n be_v the_o same_o he_o be_v alike_o affect_v to_o all_o his_o child_n his_o saint_n now_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o ever_o psal._n 149._o 4._o for_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n he_o will_v beautify_v the_o meek_a with_o salvation_n they_o have_v the_o same_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o common_a charter_n act_v 2._o 39_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v the_o same_o redeemer_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 2._o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o rom._n 3._o 22._o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n one_o have_v not_o a_o more_o worthy_a christ_n than_o another_o faith_n be_v as_o acceptable_a as_o ever_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n they_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o same_o privilege_n promise_n gift_n and_o reward_n use._n 1._o example_n and_o instance_n of_o god_n mercy_n shall_v confirm_v we_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o god_n nature_n and_o practice_n to_o forsake_v his_o people_n or_o to_o be_v deaf_a to_o their_o prayer_n psal._n 22._o 4_o 5._o our_o father_n be_v trust_v in_o thou_o they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o they_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v deliver_v they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o confound_v none_o of_o his_o people_n ever_o seek_v he_o in_o vain_a from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n god_n have_v be_v gracious_a psal._n 9_o 10._o for_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o no_o age_n can_v give_v a_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o mark_v the_o usual_a deal_n of_o god_n with_o his_o child_n what_o be_v say_v to_o they_o be_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o our_o comfort_n and_o hope_n rom._n 4._o 23_o 24._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a compare_v with_o gen._n 15._o 6._o and_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o count_v it_o to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n god_n word_n be_v a_o book_n of_o precedent_n as_o a_o painter_n masterpiece_n be_v hang_v out_o to_o invite_v custom_n 2_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a we_o be_v of_o this_o number_n if_o there_o be_v conformity_n to_o they_o in_o affection_n there_o will_v be_v in_o consolation_n if_o in_o grace_n then_o in_o privilege_n psal._n 145._o 18_o 19_o 20._o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n he_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o the_o lord_n preserve_v all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o doctr._n 3_o we_o shall_v beg_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n people_n common_a thing_n shall_v not_o satisfy_v a_o child_n of_o god_n he_o must_v have_v what_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n psal._n 106._o 4_o 5._o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n thou_o bear_v unto_o thy_o people_n o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o good_a of_o thy_o choose_a that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o gladness_n of_o thy_o nation_n that_o i_o may_v glory_v with_o thy_o inheritance_n nothing_o will_v satisfy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o his_o special_a love_n they_o have_v a_o new_a nature_n that_o must_v be_v please_v a_o great_a noble_a and_o divine_a end_n to_o be_v promote_v which_o be_v to_o enjoy_v god_n the_o creature_n serve_v not_o for_o that_o common_a man_n be_v put_v off_o with_o common_a mercy_n these_o they_o may_v have_v and_o perish_v use._n let_v we_o be_v of_o this_o temper_n man_n common_o think_v that_o god_n look_v upon_o those_o who_o he_o bless_v with_o a_o large_a increase_n of_o temporal_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v merciful_a to_o those_o that_o never_o see_v evil_a nor_o feel_v pain_n or_o want_v david_n be_v not_o of_o this_o mind_n he_o will_v have_v god_n deal_v with_o he_o as_o with_o his_o friend_n and_o favourite_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n how_o to_o express_v his_o mercy_n who_o only_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o only_o he_o beg_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o special_a love_n the_o heart_n be_v earthly_a and_o worldly_a when_o spiritual_a thing_n
the_o lord_n bless_v this_o institution_n and_o this_o mean_n for_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a truth_n but_o institute_v truth_n with_o which_o god_n will_v associate_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o this_o word_n of_o his_o that_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o pen_v by_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v join_v his_o virtue_n and_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n 3._o they_o that_o make_v it_o their_o scope_n and_o business_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o take_v his_o word_n for_o their_o rule_n their_o soul_n will_v soon_o see_v a_o need_n for_o divine_a direction_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o grace_n this_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o this_o strict_a way_n according_a to_o his_o strict_a rule_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v natural_o blind_a and_o natural_o opposite_a to_o god_n now_o certain_o such_o need_n to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o direction_n i_o gather_v that_o from_o these_o word_n order_v my_o step_n every_o man_n be_v a_o poor_a blind_a creature_n and_o have_v a_o heart_n opposite_a to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n he_o need_v beg_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n lord_n incline_v my_o heart_n every_o man_n be_v a_o blind_a creature_n partly_o because_o our_o own_o spirit_n be_v blind_a crooked_a and_o unstable_a that_o we_o shall_v neither_o consult_v our_o rule_n nor_o understand_v our_o duty_n nor_o like_v it_o when_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o until_o the_o lord_n do_v enlighten_v we_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v natural_o blind_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o he_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o he_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o heart_n be_v natural_o full_a of_o darkness_n and_o then_o this_o darkness_n grow_v upon_o we_o partly_o by_o prejudice_n or_o custom_n and_o many_o evil_a habit_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v man_n eye_n there_o be_v many_o inordinate_a affection_n that_o increase_v upon_o we_o so_o it_o be_v then_o that_o a_o man_n be_v blind_a by_o nature_n more_o blind_a by_o custom_n and_o inordinate_a affection_n be_v exceed_o blind_v which_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o our_o judgement_n in_o all_o practical_a case_n though_o we_o shall_v know_v general_a rule_n yet_o to_o bring_v they_o down_o to_o every_o particular_a action_n be_v very_o grievous_a and_o hard_o to_o bring_v the_o heart_n to_o but_o you_o will_v say_v when_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n god_n have_v put_v his_o law_n into_o our_o mind_n this_o blindness_n be_v cure_v therefore_o why_o shall_v such_o as_o david_n pray_v lord_n order_z my_o step_n etc._n etc._n yes_o we_o be_v cure_v but_o in_o part_n non_fw-la totaliter_fw-la grace_n do_v heal_v we_o but_o in_o part_n much_o of_o the_o matter_n that_o cloud_v the_o mind_n before_o be_v yet_o upon_o we_o and_o when_o lust_n be_v awaken_v by_o temptation_n we_o strange_o forget_v ourselves_o our_o own_o reason_n our_o sense_n and_o example_n of_o other_o we_o be_v mislead_v so_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v unless_o the_o lord_n order_v our_o step_n well_o as_o we_o be_v blind_a so_o we_o be_v opposite_a too_o when_o we_o know_v our_o way_n what_o we_o shall_v do_v yet_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o stumble_v at_o every_o stone_n natural_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v opposite_a rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o so_o much_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n still_o remain_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v from_o walk_v with_o god_n according_a to_o his_o strict_a rule_n and_o in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o we_o be_v extreme_o slack_a that_o unless_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o lively_a and_o strengthen_v light_n of_o the_o spirit_n alas_o how_o soon_o shall_v we_o miscarry_v therefore_o this_o order_n be_v a_o strengthen_n against_o the_o reluctancy_n of_o the_o flesh_n psal._n 17._o 5._o hold_v up_o my_o go_n in_o thy_o path_n that_o my_o footstep_n slip_v not_o alas_o when_o a_o man_n find_v a_o good_a way_n he_o be_v either_o apt_a to_o lie_v down_o out_o of_o laziness_n or_o to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o we_o can_v keep_v our_o foot_n against_o temptation_n every_o man_n of_o experience_n see_v the_o need_n of_o this_o therefore_o lord_n direct_v i_o order_v my_o step_n the_o 4._o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o value_n of_o the_o blessing_n here_o ask_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o have_v his_o illuminate_n afer_n he_o have_v say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o present_o follow_v lord_n order_z my_o step_n to_o prove_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n and_o favour_n it_o will_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n partly_o from_o the_o word_n order_n it_o make_v our_o life_n orderly_o and_o regular_a alas_o what_o a_o confuse_a disproportionable_a thing_n be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v half_a in_o and_o half_a out_o with_o the_o way_n of_o god_n his_o conversation_n be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o piece_n sometime_o right_a and_o sometime_o wrong_a there_o be_v not_o that_o beauty_n that_o harmony_n that_o holiness_n to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o solomon_n tell_v we_o prov._n 26._o 7._o the_o leg_n of_o the_o lame_a be_v not_o equal_a so_o be_v a_o parable_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o fool_n baines_n on_o the_o place_n say_v thus_o the_o man_n have_v knowledge_n to_o speak_v well_o but_o he_o live_v ill_a so_o his_o conversation_n be_v halt_v like_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o lame_a sometime_o his_o speculative_a light_n will_v incline_v he_o to_o do_v easy_a thing_n but_o his_o practical_a endeavour_n will_v carry_v he_o another_o way_n there_o be_v no_o even_a and_o uniform_a strain_n of_o godliness_n then_o be_v a_o man_n conversation_n order_v when_o all_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o fair_a respect_n to_o his_o last_o end_n for_o it_o be_v the_o last_o end_n that_o fix_v a_o man_n mind_n and_o cut_v off_o impertinency_n and_o inconsistence_n and_o make_v a_o man_n conversation_n beautiful_a otherwise_o the_o man_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o various_a uncertain_a motion_n distract_v by_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o end_n and_o object_n that_o his_o will_n be_v in_o no_o compose_a and_o settle_a frame_n i_o remember_v david_n pray_v psal._n 86._o 11._o unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n be_v unite_v when_o his_o conversation_n be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n and_o james_n 1._o 8._o a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n a_o divide_a mind_n will_v beget_v a_o uncertain_a life_n i_o say_v the_o last_o end_n of_o our_o life_n do_v unite_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o regularity_n and_o harmony_n between_o they_o but_o other_o their_o life_n be_v a_o mere_a lottery_n the_o fancy_n by_o which_o they_o be_v govern_v they_o be_v jumble_v together_o by_o chance_n and_o they_o live_v at_o peradventure_o and_o haphazard_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o comely_a entire_a uniform_a order_n to_o a_o bless_a end_n again_o partly_o too_o from_o the_o reason_n here_o order_v my_o step_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v no_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o this_o will_v prevent_v the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n perverse_a affection_n be_v apt_a to_o sway_v we_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n supply_v fresh_a direction_n the_o tyranny_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v prevent_v and_o crush_v in_o the_o egg._n sin_n usual_o steal_v into_o the_o throne_n by_o insensible_a degree_n temptation_n and_o occasion_n reduce_v we_o to_o some_o evil_a practice_n well_o and_o that_o produce_v another_o then_o do_v multiply_v act_n get_v strength_n than_o they_o ensnare_v we_o and_o when_o once_o the_o soul_n be_v ensnare_v than_o this_o bondage_n daily_o increase_v and_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v break_v for_o by_o multiply_v act_n custom_n creep_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o be_v another_o nature_n and_o that_o which_o be_v but_o indifferent_a at_o first_o grow_v more_o difficult_a as_o disease_n look_v to_o at_o first_o be_v easy_o cure_v otherwise_o they_o grow_v desperate_a so_o sin_n when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o slavish_a tyranny_n and_o custom_n they_o can_v help_v it_o all_o this_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o seasonable_a warning_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n partly_o too_o because_o this_o be_v only_o vouchsafe_v to_o god_n special_a people_n god_n as_o he_o love_v any_o so_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o this_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o text_n for_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o
resign_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o consecration_n have_v pass_v upon_o we_o when_o ananias_n have_v dedicate_v that_o which_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o keep_v back_o part_n for_o private_a use_n god_n strike_v he_o dead_a in_o the_o place_n act_v 3._o 5._o and_o if_o we_o alienate_v ourselves_o who_o be_v christ_n before_o the_o consecration_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a vengeance_n shall_v we_o be_v guilty_a god_n complaint_n be_v just_a ezek._n 16._o 20._o thou_o have_v take_v thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n who_o thou_o have_v bear_v unto_o i_o and_o these_o have_v thou_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v devour_v and_o if_o satan_n have_v a_o full_a interest_n in_o you_o by_o do_v his_o lust_n as_o he_o have_v in_o they_o by_o that_o rite_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n the_o same_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o a_o carnal_a heart_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o incongruous_a that_o a_o renew_a man_n shall_v let_v sin_n reign_v but_o impossible_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la it_o ought_v not_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o exhortation_n and_o promise_n rom._n 6._o 12._o with_o 14._o verse_n 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n there_o be_v the_o exhortation_n while_o you_o have_v these_o mortal_a body_n sin_n will_v dwell_v in_o you_o but_o let_v it_o not_o reign_v over_o you_o god_n suffer_v it_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o for_o our_o exercise_n not_o our_o ruin_n then_o the_o promise_n verse_n 14._o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n let_v not_o shall_v not_o it_o be_v true_a sin_n remain_v in_o the_o godly_a but_o it_o reign_v not_o there_o it_o be_v dejectum_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la non_fw-la ejectum_fw-la tamen_fw-la cast_v down_o in_o regard_n of_o regency_n not_o cast_v out_o in_o regard_n of_o inherency_n like_o the_o beast_n in_o daniel_n dan._n 7._o 12._o they_o have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o though_o their_o life_n prolong_v for_o a_o season_n some_o degree_n of_o life_n but_o their_o reign_n break_v the_o israelite_n can_v not_o whole_o expel_v the_o canaanite_n yet_o they_o keep_v they_o under_o there_o will_v be_v pride_n earthliness_n unbelief_n and_o sensuality_n dwell_v move_a work_v in_o they_o but_o it_o have_v not_o its_o wont_a power_n over_o they_o christ_n will_v not_o reckon_v man_n slave_n to_o sin_n by_o their_o have_a sin_n in_o they_o nor_o yet_o by_o their_o daily_a fail_n and_o infirmity_n or_o by_o their_o fall_v now_o and_o then_o into_o foul_a fault_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o temptation_n unless_o they_o make_v a_o constant_a trade_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o without_o control_n and_o set_v up_o no_o course_n of_o mortification_n against_o it_o 3._o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o mischievous_a sin_z when_o it_o once_o get_v the_o throne_n grow_v outrageous_a and_o involve_v we_o in_o many_o inconvenience_n ere_o we_o can_v get_v out_o again_o therefore_o they_o that_o know_v the_o service_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o all_o do_v by_o sad_a experience_n shall_v use_v all_o caution_n that_o it_o never_o bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n again_o the_o work_n and_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v very_o different_a from_o god_n work_n and_o wage_n the_o apostle_n compare_v they_o when_o he_o dissuade_v they_o from_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 21_o 22._o for_o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n you_o have_v have_v full_a experience_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n of_o satan_n work_n what_o fruit_n then_o before_o you_o have_v taste_v better_a thing_n before_o you_o have_v a_o contrary_a principle_n set_v up_o in_o your_o heart_n you_o be_v ashamed_a now_o to_o think_v of_o that_o course_n now_o you_o know_v better_a thing_n but_o what_o fruit_n then_o satan_n work_n be_v drudgery_n and_o his_o reward_n death_n the_o devil_n have_v one_o bad_a property_n which_o no_o other_o master_n how_o cruel_a soever_o have_v to_o plague_v and_o torment_v they_o most_o which_o have_v do_v he_o most_o continual_a and_o faithful_a service_n those_o that_o have_v sin_v most_o have_v most_o horror_n and_o every_o degree_n of_o service_n have_v a_o proportionable_a degree_n of_o shame_n and_o punishment_n he_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a tyrant_n in_o exact_v service_n without_o rest_n and_o intermission_n the_o most_o cruel_a oppressor_n turk_n and_o infidel_n give_v some_o rest_n to_o their_o captive_n but_o sin_n be_v unsatisfiable_a man_n spend_v all_o their_o mean_n and_o all_o their_o time_n and_o all_o their_o strength_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o yet_o all_o be_v little_a enough_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o but_o death_n and_o destruction_n now_o judge_v you_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o yield_v obedience_n and_o who_o have_v most_o right_a to_o be_v sovereign_a he_o who_o make_v we_o and_o redeem_v we_o and_o preserve_v we_o every_o day_n none_o but_o he_o can_v claim_v title_n to_o we_o he_o to_o who_o we_o be_v debtor_n by_o so_o many_o vow_n so_o many_o obligation_n or_o else_o satan_n our_o worst_a enemy_n who_o be_v post_v we_o on_o to_o our_o own_o destruction_n 4._o it_o be_v so_o uncomely_a and_o misbecome_v the_o new_a estate_n wherein_o we_o have_v so_o many_o help_n and_o encouragement_n to_o resist_v sin_n first_o for_o help_n you_o have_v a_o opposite_a principle_n to_o give_v check_n to_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n or_o new_a nature_n since_o christ_n have_v put_v grace_n into_o your_o heart_n to_o resist_v sin_n it_o be_v your_o duty_n not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o unfruitful_a rom._n 6._o 11_o 12._o reckon_v yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o you_o want_v no_o ability_n to_o encourage_v you_o have_v a_o observe_a witness_n to_o give_v check_n to_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o will_v help_v you_o in_o this_o work_n rom._n 8._o 13._o he_o will_v be_v your_o second_o neither_o we_o without_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o spirit_n without_o we_o there_o be_v a_o life_n and_o power_n go_v along_o with_o every_o gospel-truth_n laziness_n pretend_v want_v of_o power_n but_o what_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o this_o spirit_n then_o second_o for_o encouragement_n in_o every_o war_n be_v two_o notable_a encouragement_n goodness_n of_o the_o quarrel_n and_o hope_n of_o victory_n as_o david_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 36._o we_o have_v these_o in_o our_o conflict_n and_o combat_n with_o sin_n first_o our_o quarrel_n and_o our_o cause_n be_v good_a it_o be_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o you_o fight_v we_o stand_v with_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n who_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v begin_v the_o battle_n we_o do_v but_o labour_v to_o keep_v under_o that_o enemy_n which_o christ_n have_v begin_v to_o slay_v and_o destroy_v sin_n be_v not_o only_o a_o enemy_n to_o we_o but_o to_o he_o it_o be_v against_o he_o and_o hinder_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o subjection_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o servant_n be_v it_o not_o for_o sin_n what_o a_o glorious_a potentate_n will_v christ_n be_v even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n second_o hope_v of_o the_o victory_n our_o strife_n will_v end_v and_o it_o will_v end_v well_o those_o that_o be_v real_o earnest_o strive_v against_o sin_n be_v sure_a to_o conquer_v rom._n 6._o 14._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v not_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o likelihood_n of_o victory_n we_o be_v encourage_v to_o fight_v here_o a_o christian_a may_v triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n non_fw-la aequè_fw-la glorietur_fw-la accinctus_fw-la ac_fw-la discinctus_fw-la 1_o king_n 20._o 11._o let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v on_o his_o harness_n boast_v himself_o as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o there_o will_v come_v a_o good_a and_o happy_a issue_n in_o the_o end_n even_o a_o conquest_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o present_a we_o overcome_v it_o in_o part_n it_o shall_v not_o final_o and_o total_o overcome_v we_o in_o this_o world_n and_o short_o all_o strife_n will_v be_v over_o rom._n 16._o 20._o the_o god_n of_o
god_n value_v his_o happiness_n by_o god_n friendship_n not_o by_o his_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o be_v miserable_a by_o god_n absence_n and_o by_o the_o cause_n thereof_o his_o sin_n and_o offence_n do_v to_o god_n nay_o his_o love_a kindness_n be_v not_o only_a life_n but_o better_a than_o life_n a_o man_n may_v be_v weary_a of_o life_n itself_o but_o never_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n many_o have_v complain_v of_o life_n as_o a_o burden_n and_o wish_v for_o the_o day_n of_o death_n but_o none_o have_v complain_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o a_o burden_n all_o the_o world_n without_o this_o can_v make_v a_o man_n happy_a what_o will_v it_o profit_v we_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n smile_v upon_o we_o and_o god_n frown_v and_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o all_o the_o candle_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v it_o day_n nay_o all_o the_o star_n shine_v together_o can_v dispel_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o make_v it_o day_n unless_o the_o sun_n shine_v so_o whatever_o comfort_n we_o have_v of_o a_o high_a or_o low_a nature_n they_o can_v make_v it_o day_n with_o a_o gracious_a heart_n unless_o god_n face_n shine_v upon_o we_o for_o he_o can_v blast_v all_o in_o a_o instant_n a_o prisoner_n be_v never_o the_o more_o secure_a though_o his_o fellow_n and_o companion_n applaud_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o his_o cause_n be_v good_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v escape_v when_o he_o that_o be_v judge_n condemn_v he_o though_o we_o have_v the_o good_a word_n of_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o the_o lord_n speak_v not_o peace_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o shine_v not_o upon_o our_o conscience_n what_o will_v the_o good_a word_n of_o the_o world_n do_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 18._o he_o be_v approve_v who_o the_o lord_n commend_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o sweet_a thing_n that_o ever_o we_o feel_v and_o be_v able_a to_o sweeten_v the_o bitter_a cup_n that_o ever_o believer_n drink_v of_o rom._n 5._o 3._o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n it_o will_v be_v a_o bless_a thing_n when_o we_o can_v only_o bear_v tribulation_n but_o rejoice_v in_o they_o but_o how_o come_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o why_o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o so_o he_o go_v on_o if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o value_n of_o thing_n the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o know_v what_o be_v our_o great_a comfort_n and_o our_o great_a trouble_n in_o distress_n for_o when_o we_o be_v drink_v with_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o happiness_n we_o be_v incompetent_a judge_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o thing_n but_o when_o god_n rebuke_n a_o man_n for_o sin_n what_o be_v our_o great_a trouble_n then_o that_o we_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o provide_v sorrow_n to_o ourselves_o another_o time_n then_o we_o find_v sin_n and_o transgression_n the_o great_a burden_n when_o any_o notable_a affliction_n be_v upon_o we_o job_n 36._o 9_o and_o what_o will_v be_v your_o great_a comfort_n then_o for_o then_o your_o comfort_n be_v put_v to_o the_o proof_n one_o evidence_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n a_o little_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n how_o precious_a be_v it_o psal._n 94._o 19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n his_o thought_n be_v entangle_v and_o interweave_v one_o with_o another_o as_o branch_n of_o a_o crooked_a tree_n for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v there_o when_o his_o thought_n be_v thus_o intricate_a and_o perplex_v than_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n o_o then_o what_o shall_v we_o labour_v for_o but_o to_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o this_o that_o god_n love_v we_o this_o will_v be_v our_o great_a comfort_n and_o rejoice_v in_o all_o condition_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o in_o prosperity_n than_o our_o comfort_n be_v sweet_a and_o in_o adversity_n and_o deep_a affliction_n to_o see_v god_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o we_o though_o we_o feel_v some_o smart_n of_o his_o afflict_a hand_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v with_o we_o 2._o they_o deal_v with_o god_n as_o worldly_a man_n do_v with_o sensible_a thing_n for_o as_o other_o live_v by_o sense_n so_o they_o by_o faith_n now_o worldly_a man_n be_v cheer_v with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o man_n and_o trouble_v with_o the_o displeasure_n of_o man_n upon_o who_o they_o depend_v the_o down-look_a of_o ahasuerus_n confound_v haman_n and_o put_v he_o to_o great_a trouble_n he_o be_v afraid_a esth._n 7._o 8._o absolom_n profess_v be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o be_v banish_v than_o to_o live_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o see_v the_o king_n face_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 32._o sure_o it_o be_v death_n to_o god_n child_n to_o want_v his_o face_n and_o favour_n upon_o who_o they_o depend_v their_o business_n lie_v main_o with_o god_n and_o their_o dependence_n and_o hope_n and_o comfort_n be_v in_o god_n they_o live_v by_o faith_n poor_a worlding_n walk_v by_o sense_n therefore_o their_o soul_n run_v out_o upon_o other_o comfort_n in_o the_o smile_a face_n of_o some_o great_a potentate_n or_o some_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v their_o life_n peace_n and_o joy_n but_o they_o that_o live_v by_o faith_n see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a and_o value_v their_o happiness_n by_o his_o favour_n and_o misery_n by_o his_o displeasure_n 3._o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o know_v it_o by_o experience_n the_o best_a demonstration_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v from_o sense_n description_n can_v give_v i_o such_o a_o demonstration_n as_o when_o i_o taste_v and_o feel_v it_o myself_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a they_o have_v a_o experimental_a feel_n of_o that_o which_o other_o know_v only_o by_o guess_n and_o hear-say_n carnal_a man_n know_v no_o other_o good_a but_o that_o of_o the_o creature_n the_o spouse_n do_v so_o languish_v after_o her_o belove_a be_v sick_a of_o love_n when_o her_o desire_n be_v disappoint_v it_o make_v her_o faint_a cant._n 5._o 6._o they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o know_v he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o those_o spiritual_a and_o lively_a affection_n that_o carry_v we_o out_o after_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n with_o such_o earnestness_n and_o importunity_n but_o they_o that_o have_v taste_v and_o know_v what_o their_o beloved_n be_v their_o heart_n be_v more_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o towards_o he_o john_n 4._o 10._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v more_o admire_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n if_o you_o know_v it_o especial_o by_o experience_n you_o will_v find_v it_o be_v a_o better_a good_a than_o ever_o you_o have_v yet_o taste_v use._n be_v this_o our_o temper_n and_o frame_v of_o our_o heart_n can_v we_o live_v content_o and_o satisfy_o with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v without_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n but_o can_v live_v content_o without_o it_o be_v we_o trouble_v about_o it_o ever_o seek_v after_o it_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v ever_o seek_v after_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v press_v to_o this_o by_o this_o argument_n 1._o god_n bespeak_v it_o from_o you_o psal._n 27._o 8._o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n there_o be_v a_o dialogue_n between_o god_n and_o a_o gracious_a heart_n the_o lord_n say_v seek_v he_o say_v it_o in_o his_o word_n and_o speak_v by_o the_o injection_n of_o holy_a thought_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o renew_a heart_n like_o a_o quick_a echo_n take_v hold_v of_o this_o lord_n thy_o face_n will_v i_o seek_v psal._n 106._o 4._o you_o shall_v ever_o be_v seek_v after_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n seek_v his_o favour_n and_o face_n 2._o the_o new_a nature_n incline_v and_o carry_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o carry_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n again_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n do_v whole_o incline_v we_o to_o the_o world_n they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v incline_v we_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v value_v his_o favour_n above_o all_o thing_n else_o david_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o that_o be_v like-minded_n with_o himself_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o many_o the_o brutish_a one_o that_o be_v for_o sensual_a satisfaction_n psal._n 4._o 6._o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o
not_o be_v at_o our_o beck_n we_o have_v deserve_v nothing_o but_o must_v wait_v for_o he_o in_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o benhadad_n servant_n watch_v for_o the_o word_n brother_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o kindness_n to_o drop_v from_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 2._o work_v for_o it_o for_o i_o press_v you_o not_o to_o a_o devout_a sloth_n all_o good_a thing_n be_v hard_a to_o come_v by_o it_o be_v worth_a all_o the_o labour_n we_o lie_v out_o upon_o it_o there_o be_v no_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n any_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n without_o diligent_a attendance_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o appoint_a mean_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 14._o be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a that_o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v that_o cost_v nothing_o but_o like_o ionah_n gourd_n grow_v up_o in_o a_o night_n that_o come_v upon_o we_o we_o know_v not_o how_o iv._o god_n child_n when_o they_o beg_v comfort_n also_o beg_v grace_n to_o serve_v he_o acceptable_o for_o teach_v god_n statute_n be_v not_o mean_v bare_o a_o give_v we_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n for_o so_o david_n here_o make_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n and_o why_o do_v they_o so_o 1._o out_o of_o gratitude_n they_o be_v ingenuous_a and_o will_v return_v all_o duty_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o receive_v mercy_n from_o he_o therefore_o they_o be_v always_o mingle_v resolution_n of_o duty_n with_o expectation_n of_o mercy_n and_o when_o they_o carry_v away_o comfort_n from_o he_o be_v think_v of_o suitable_a return_n and_o while_o they_o take_v christ_n for_o righteousness_n they_o devote_v and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o dispose_v that_o when_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n we_o promise_v especial_o if_o a_o superior_a hos._n 14._o 2._o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o will_v we_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n the_o child_n of_o god_n resolve_v upon_o duty_n and_o service_n when_o they_o ask_v favour_n so_o psal._n 9_o 13_o 14._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n consider_v my_o trouble_n that_o i_o may_v show_v forth_o all_o thy_o praise_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n we_o be_v think_v of_o honour_v and_o praise_v god_n at_o that_o time_n when_o we_o seek_v his_o favour_n 2._o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n aversion_n from_o they_o that_o his_o staute_n be_v not_o observe_v and_o therefore_o when_o they_o beg_v a_o great_a experience_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n they_o also_o beg_v direction_n to_o keep_v his_o statute_n they_o can_v maintain_v and_o keep_v up_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v punctual_a in_o their_o duty_n he_o know_v nothing_o of_o religion_n that_o know_v not_o that_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a depend_v upon_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n and_o the_o great_a sense_n of_o obedience_n the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o manifest_v his_o favour_n be_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o profit_v in_o obedience_n for_o these_o go_v along_o still_o jesus_n christ_n be_v king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o king_n of_o peace_n he_o be_v melchizedeck_v king_n of_o salem_n he_o pour_v out_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v pour_v out_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n heb._n 7._o 2._o but_o especial_o see_v one_o place_n john_n 14._o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o christ_n be_v then_o most_o sweet_o comfort_v his_o people_n but_o it_o be_v not_o his_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v embolden_v thereby_o to_o cast_v off_o duty_n no_o he_o say_v the_o only_a way_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o delusion_n and_o to_o clear_v their_o right_n to_o these_o comfort_n be_v this_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v confirmation_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o notable_a effect_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o guide_v you_o in_o his_o way_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o former_a for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o teach_v and_o guide_v rom._n 8._o 14._o as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n other_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o heart_n counsel_n and_o psal._n 25._o 14._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n the_o communication_n of_o secret_n be_v a_o note_n of_o friendship_n now_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o what_o belong_v thereto_o it_o be_v to_o those_o that_o fear_v god_n there_o be_v the_o qualification_n 4._o he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v a_o great_a proof_n of_o god_n love_n he_o will_v chief_o experience_n the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o he_o in_o be_v teach_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o most_o slight_a that_o which_o david_n prize_v but_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v we_o will_v prefer_v this_o before_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n sanctification_n to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o better_a evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n than_o worldly_a comfort_n pardon_n free_v we_o from_o punishment_n sanctification_n from_o sin_n and_o pollution_n sin_n be_v worse_a than_o misery_n and_o holiness_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o impunity_n christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n consider_v the_o father_n interest_n and_o honour_n as_o well_o as_o your_o salvation_n the_o take_v away_o of_o worldly_a comfort_n do_v not_o infringe_v our_o blessedness_n yea_o when_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o this_o benefit_n it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o psal._n 94._o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worth_a one_o dram_n of_o grace_n the_o loss_n of_o they_o may_v be_v supply_v with_o grace_n and_o man_n be_v happy_a comfortable_a and_o bless_a for_o all_o that_o but_o the_o loss_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v supply_v with_o temporal_a thing_n we_o can_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v lose_v grace_n for_o the_o world_n sake_n again_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n heap_v upon_o a_o man_n can_v make_v he_o better_o they_o may_v easy_o make_v he_o worse_o but_o grace_n can_v never_o make_v we_o worse_o but_o always_o better_a more_o amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o fit_a for_o communion_n with_o he_o these_o may_v be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o god_n hate_v psal._n 17._o 74._o but_o this_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o people_n grace_n be_v never_o give_v but_o to_o those_o who_o he_o entire_o love_v these_o may_v be_v give_v in_o wrath_n but_o sanctify_a grace_n never_o in_o wrath_n the_o more_o we_o have_v of_o these_o thing_n the_o more_o wanton_a and_o vain_a deut._n 32._o 15._o they_o be_v often_o use_v as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 13._o prove_v fuel_n to_o our_o lust_n increase_v our_o snare_n temptation_n difficulty_n in_o heaven_n way_n luke_n 18._o 25._o our_o table_n become_v a_o snare_n psal._n 69._o 22._o but_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v all_o easy_a and_o help_v we_o towards_o our_o own_o happiness_n second_o profit_v in_o obedience_n or_o sanctification_n be_v a_o great_a effect_n of_o god_n favour_n sanctification_n be_v a_o great_a privilege_n than_o justification_n perfect_a and_o complete_a holiness_n and_o conformity_n to_o god_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n design_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v holiness_n exod._n 15._o 11._o moral_a perfection_n exceed_v natural_a and_o of_o all_o moral_a perfection_n holiness_n be_v the_o great_a it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v wise_a than_o strong_a to_o be_v holy_a than_o wise_a beast_n have_v strength_n man_n have_v reason_n but_o holy_a angel_n a_o holy_a god_n sanctification_n be_v a_o real_a perfection_n
but_o justification_n be_v but_o a_o relative_a it_o render_v we_o amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n god_n hate_v sin_n more_o than_o misery_n sin_n be_v against_o god_n very_a nature_n god_n can_v inflict_v punishmeâ—…t_v but_o he_o can_v infuse_v sin_n god_n interest_n and_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o our_o comfort_n and_o personal_a benefit_n in_o sanctification_n beside_o our_o personal_a benefit_n which_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n god_n honour_n and_o interest_n be_v concern_v in_o our_o subjection_n to_o he_o justification_n be_v a_o pledge_n but_o sanctification_n be_v not_o only_o a_o pledge_n but_o a_o beginning_n it_o be_v removens_fw-la prohibens_fw-la we_o love_v he_o for_o pardon_v but_o he_o delight_v in_o holiness_n he_o delight_v in_o we_o rather_o as_o sanctify_v than_o pardon_v we_o love_v much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v luke_n 7._o 47._o but_o god_n delight_v in_o the_o pure_a and_o upright_a prov._n 11._o 20._o such_o as_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n be_v his_o delight_n use._n 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o three_o sort_n first_o of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v ease_n and_o comfort_n but_o care_v not_o for_o duty_n will_v have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o pacify_v their_o conscience_n but_o never_o mind_n this_o to_o have_v their_o heart_n direct_v in_o god_n way_n hos._n 10._o 11._o ephraim_n be_v as_o a_o heifer_n that_o be_v teach_v that_o will_v tread_v out_o the_o corn_n but_o not_o break_v the_o clod_n it_o yield_v food_n deut._n 25._o 4._o they_o will_v be_v feast_v with_o privilege_n yet_o abhor_v service_n when_o they_o prize_v comfort_n to_o these_o we_o may_v argue_v not_o only_a ab_fw-la incongruo_fw-la how_o disingenuous_a it_o be_v to_o separate_v duty_n and_o comfort_n to_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o expect_v all_o from_o god_n and_o so_o unwilling_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o god_n child_n tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o rom._n 12._o 1._o but_o ab_fw-la impossibili_fw-la will_v god_n ever_o delight_v in_o you_o till_o you_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o image_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o make_v a_o change_n in_o god_n but_o in_o we_o not_o to_o make_v god_n less_o holy_a but_o we_o more_o holy_a it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n to_o conceive_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v indifferent_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a or_o a_o friend_n to_o those_o that_o break_v his_o law_n will_v you_o think_v well_o of_o that_o magistrate_n that_o shall_v let_v man_n rob_v and_o steal_v and_o beat_v their_o fellow-subject_n and_o not_o only_o connive_v at_o they_o but_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o bosom_n you_o that_o have_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v delight_v in_o the_o company_n of_o sinner_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o second_o those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o expect_v it_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o they_o in_o temporal_a thing_n alas_o these_o thing_n be_v promiscuous_o dispense_v to_o all_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n of_o his_o special_a love_n god_n be_v behindhand_o with_o none_o of_o his_o creature_n eccl._n 9_o 1_o 2._o sometime_o evil_a thing_n to_o good_a man_n and_o good_a thing_n to_o evil_a man_n josiah_n die_v in_o war_n as_o well_o as_o ahab_n be_v abraham_n rich_a so_o be_v nabal_n be_v joseph_n honour_v by_o pharaoh_n so_o be_v doeg_n by_o saul_n have_v demetrius_n a_o good_a report_n of_o all_o man_n 3_o john_n 12._o so_o have_v false_a teacher_n luke_n 6._o 26._o have_v caleb_n health_n and_o strength_n josh._n 14._o 11._o so_o have_v wicked_a one_o no_o band_n in_o their_o death_n psal._n 73._o 4._o their_o strength_n be_v firm_a be_v moses_n beautiful_a act_n 7._o 20._o so_o be_v absolom_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 25._o do_v god_n give_v learning_n and_o wisdom_n to_o moses_n and_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 1._o 17._o so_o to_o the_o egyptian_n acts._n 7._o 22._o long_o life_n to_o ishmael_n gen._n 25._o 17._o as_o well_o as_o to_o isaac_n gen._n 35._o 20._o three_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o murmur_n and_o repine_v at_o their_o suffering_n when_o other_o ignorant_a of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o the_o strictness_n of_o his_o way_n fare_v better_o psal._n 17._o 14._o it_o be_v often_o see_v that_o he_o that_o increase_v knowledge_n increase_v sorrow_n eccl._n 1._o 18._o drone_n and_o sot_n have_v their_o ample_a revenue_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v thereby_o discourage_v it_o be_v their_o portion_n prov._n 3._o 31_o 32._o envy_n thou_o not_o the_o oppressor_n and_o choose_v none_o of_o his_o way_n for_o the_o froward_a be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o secret_n be_v with_o the_o righteous_a they_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n while_o they_o flourish_v it_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o friendship_n to_o understand_v his_o counsel_n in_o the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n than_o to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o power_n and_o greatness_n in_o the_o world_n the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o despise_a hate_a truth_n than_o to_o flourish_v in_o opposition_n against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n through_o ignorance_n obstinacy_n and_o prejudice_n use_v 2._o be_v direction_n to_o we_o 1._o for_o strict_a walk_n if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n we_o must_v resolve_v upon_o a_o strict_a course_n of_o holy_a walk_n gal._n 6._o 16._o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o psal._n 85._o 8._o and_o ephes._n 4._o 30._o 2._o if_o we_o will_v walk_v strict_o we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n for_o continual_a direction_n psal._n 86._o 11._o teach_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n psal._n 143._o 10._o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n especial_o when_o blind_v with_o interest_n or_o apt_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o temptation_n 3._o god_n teach_n be_v not_o only_a directive_n but_o persuasive_a it_o prevent_v sin_n psal._n 119._o 133._o quicken_v to_o duty_n psal._n 119._o 33_o 34_o 35._o teach_v and_o keep_v and_o make_v i_o to_o go_v for_o that_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o literal_a instruction_n which_o we_o have_v from_o man_n and_o spiritual_a instruction_n which_o we_o have_v from_o god_n god_n teach_n be_v draw_v â—…ohn_n 6._o 44._o 45._o sermon_n cli_n psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 136._o river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o law_n most_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v independent_a and_o do_v not_o easy_o fall_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o method_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o take_v pain_n in_o clear_v up_o the_o context_n the_o verse_n need_v it_o not_o the_o time_n permit_v it_o not_o only_o you_o may_v observe_v this_o that_o often_o in_o this_o psalm_n david_n have_v express_v his_o great_a joy_n and_o now_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o exceed_a grief_n there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o rejoice_v and_o a_o time_n to_o mourn_v as_o time_n vary_v so_o do_v duty_n we_o have_v affection_n for_o every_o condition_n indeed_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n mourning_n be_v seldom_o out_o of_o season_n either_o with_o respect_n to_o sin_n or_o misery_n for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o david_n that_o do_v sometime_o mourn_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o water_v his_o couch_n with_o tear_n psal._n 6._o 6._o he_o take_v also_o his_o time_n to_o mourn_v and_o bewail_v other_o man_n sin_n river_n of_o tear_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o law_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v david_n grief_n be_v set_v out_o by_o 1._o constancy_n and_o greatness_n of_o it_o river_n of_o tear_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n 2._o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o law_n river_n of_o tear_n he_o compare_v his_o tear_n to_o a_o stream_n and_o river_n always_o run_v the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v lam._n 2._o 18._o let_v tear_n run_v down_o like_o a_o river_n day_n and_o night_n let_v not_o the_o apple_n of_o thy_o eye_n cease_v when_o affection_n be_v vehement_o exercise_v the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v such_o kind_n of_o expression_n the_o will_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v above_o his_o performance_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v much_o more_o than_o the_o body_n can_v furnish_v he_o with_o ability_n to_o express_v he_o have_v such_o a_o large_a affection_n that_o he_o can_v weep_v river_n because_o they_o some_o refer_v it_o to_o eye_n the_o
i_o have_v be_v a_o brand_n fit_a for_o the_o burn_a second_o take_v heed_n of_o sensuality_n hos._n 4._o 12._o my_o people_n ask_v counsel_n of_o their_o stock_n and_o their_o staff_n declare_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o err_v and_o they_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v from_o under_o their_o god_n it_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n the_o tenderness_n and_o softness_n no_o one_o thing_n do_v more_o brawn_n the_o spirit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o uncleanness_n past_a feeling_n ephes._n 4._o 18._o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n three_o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o can_v smite_v the_o rock_n and_o make_v water_n gush_v out_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v look_v upon_o precedent_n in_o scripture_n the_o tender_a heart_n of_o god_n people_n there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wrought_v they_o to_o this_o frame_n cry_v o_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n put_v on_o strength_n as_o in_o the_o ancient_a day_n god_n have_v promise_v it_o zach._n 12._o 10._o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o it_o follow_v and_o the_o land_n shall_v mourn_v every_o family_n apart_o etc._n etc._n sermon_n cliii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 137._o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o upright_o be_v thy_o judgement_n this_o psalm_n be_v spend_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o man_n of_o god_n sometime_o commend_v it_o for_o its_o efficacy_n sometime_o for_o its_o sureness_n and_o certainty_n and_o at_o other_o time_n for_o its_o sweetness_n in_o this_o octonary_a or_o portion_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commend_v for_o its_o righteousness_n david_n be_v trouble_v with_o sore_a grief_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o enemy_n yea_o tempt_v great_o to_o impatiency_n and_o distrust_n by_o look_v upon_o their_o prosperous_a estate_n for_o if_o you_o consult_v with_o the_o context_n you_o shall_v find_v this_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o time_n of_o defection_n when_o river_n of_o tear_n run_v down_o his_o eye_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o carnal_a man_n pass_v their_o time_n in_o joy_n and_o the_o godly_a in_o tear_n it_o be_v good_a then_o to_o meditate_v of_o god_n righteousness_n so_o do_v david_n when_o they_o be_v make_v void_a god_n law_n he_o be_v in_o deep_a sorrow_n and_o tear_n it_o be_v good_a so_o to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v humble_v ourselves_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n and_o compose_v our_o soul_n to_o patience_n and_o a_o quiet_a submission_n and_o with_o hope_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wrong_n and_o injury_n simo_n caltu_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n use_v these_o word_n when_o he_o see_v all_o his_o child_n slay_v before_o his_o face_n and_o himself_o ready_a to_o be_v slay_v after_o they_o by_o phocas_n the_o historian_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o meek_o submit_v to_o this_o great_a and_o heavy_a calamity_n cry_v out_o righteous_a art_n thou_o o_o lord_n and_o upright_o be_v thy_o judgement_n in_o the_o word_n the_o man_n of_o god_n reason_n ab_fw-la efficiente_a ad_fw-la effectum_fw-la à _fw-la legislatore_fw-la ad_fw-la leges_fw-la from_o the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o god_n be_v essential_o righteous_a and_o perfect_o righteous_a yea_o righteousness_n itself_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o justice_n can_v proceed_v from_o he_o no_o iniquity_n from_o equity_n itself_o nor_o injustice_n from_o justice_n itself_o god_n law_n all_o his_o dispensation_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o be_v as_o himself_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o text_n you_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o god_n be_v thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n 2._o what_o his_o word_n and_o work_n be_v upright_o be_v thy_o judgement_n the_o word_n misphatim_o judgement_n imply_v both_o both_o the_o rule_n and_o his_o providential_a dispensation_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n in_o god_n word_n there_o be_v a_o judicial_a sentence_n concern_v our_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n therefore_o his_o law_n be_v call_v judgement_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a god_n concern_v the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o then_o the_o effect_n thereof_o when_o his_o sentence_n take_v place_n the_o point_n be_v three_o i._o that_o god_n be_v a_o righteous_a god_n ii_o that_o this_o righteous_a and_o holy_a god_n have_v give_v a_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n to_o his_o creature_n iii_o that_o all_o the_o dispensation_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n be_v all_o exact_o righteous_a i._o that_o god_n be_v a_o righteous_a god_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 2._o prove_v that_o god_n be_v righteous_a 1._o what_o it_o be_v among_o man_n there_o be_v a_o general_a and_o a_o particular_a justice_n the_o general_a justice_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o call_v there_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o the_o particular_a justice_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o give_v every_o man_n his_o due_n so_o it_o be_v take_v tit._n 2._o 12._o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_o godliness_n be_v that_o grace_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o give_v god_n his_o portion_n and_o sobriety_n be_v that_o grace_n which_o help_v we_o to_o govern_v ourselves_o and_o righteousness_n that_o grace_n whereby_o we_o give_v our_o neighbour_n his_o due_n first_o justice_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a rectitude_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n when_o god_n act_v become_v such_o a_o pure_a holy_a and_o infinite_a be_v and_o so_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o can_v deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 13._o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o isai._n 42._o 8._o he_o can_v be_v indifferent_a to_o good_a and_o evil_n he_o will_v not_o damn_v and_o punish_v a_o innocent_a creature_n there_o be_v a_o condecency_n in_o all_o his_o action_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n second_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a justice_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o creature_n especial_o man_n and_o before_o i_o come_v to_o open_v that_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o god_n must_v be_v consider_v under_o a_o twofold_a relation_n first_o as_o absolute_a lord_n second_o as_o governor_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n first_o as_o absolute_a lord_n and_o so_o his_o justice_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o absolute_a and_o free_a motion_n of_o his_o own_o will_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v whole_o arbitrary_a and_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n but_o his_o own_o will_n he_o do_v not_o will_n thing_n because_o they_o be_v just_a but_o therefore_o they_o be_v just_a because_o god_n will_v they_o for_o 1._o he_o have_v a_o right_a of_o make_v and_o frame_v any_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v in_o any_o manner_n as_o it_o please_v he_o as_o a_o potter_n have_v power_n over_o his_o clay_n to_o form_v what_o vessel_n he_o please_v either_o of_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n rom._n 9_o 21._o and_o jer._n 18._o 6._o as_o the_o clay_n be_v in_o the_o potter_n hand_n so_o be_v you_o in_o my_o hand_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o only_a might_n and_o power_n but_o full_a right_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n as_o he_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o a_o lord_n he_o do_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o free_a and_o sovereign_a will_n as_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n plead_v matth._n 20._o 15._o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o so_o god_n as_o absolute_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n may_v do_v as_o he_o please_v nothing_o before_o it_o have_v a_o be_v have_v a_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o itself_o neither_o do_v god_n make_v it_o what_o it_o be_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n nor_o by_o the_o command_n counsel_n or_o will_n of_o any_o superior_a or_o the_o direction_n of_o any_o coadjutor_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o work_n but_o mere_o produce_v thing_n by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o own_o will_n
stay_v the_o work_n of_o the_o boil_a pot_n so_o these_o sober_a thought_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o judgement_n may_v abate_v the_o fervour_n of_o youthful_a lust_n when_o you_o be_v pamper_v the_o flesh_n let_v loose_a the_o reins_o to_o all_o wanton_a desire_n go_v on_o in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o righteous_a god_n man_n harden_v themselves_o by_o two_o thing_n by_o god_n patience_n for_o the_o present_a and_o thought_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o the_o future_a 1._o by_o god_n patience_n for_o the_o present_a when_o god_n do_v not_o strike_v but_o withhold_v his_o hand_n psal._n 50._o 21_o 22._o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n christian_n patience_n and_o forbearance_n be_v not_o absolute_a remission_n and_o forgiveness_n god_n may_v give_v you_o a_o long_a day_n and_o yet_o reckon_v with_o you_o at_o last_o rom._n 9_o 22._o he_o endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n mark_v there_o be_v suffering_n long-suffering_a and_o much_o long-suffering_a and_o yet_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v for_o destruction_n god_n suffer_v cain_n to_o live_v as_o a_o man_n reprieve_v so_o you_o may_v be_v reprieve_v he_o deal_v with_o ungodly_a man_n as_o david_n with_o joab_n and_o shimei_n he_o will_v not_o acquit_v they_o yet_o forbear_v they_o and_o give_v order_n to_o solomon_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n your_o doom_n may_v yet_o be_v dreadful_a christian_n bethink_v yourselves_o there_o be_v a_o sentence_n in_o force_n and_o there_o be_v but_o a_o slender_a thread_n of_o a_o frail_a life_n between_o you_o and_o execution_n but_o a_o step_n between_o you_o and_o death_n and_o will_v you_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o heap_v up_o more_o wrath_n and_o condemnation_n to_o yourselves_o alas_o you_o be_v but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o condemn_a malefactor_n and_o will_v you_o roar_v and_o revel_v as_o some_o desperate_a wretch_n in_o the_o gaol_n between_o condemnation_n and_o execution_n there_o be_v but_o cold_a comfort_n in_o this_o to_o be_v rescue_v and_o to_o be_v afterward_o execute_v and_o therefore_o remember_v god_n may_v forbear_v those_o who_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v ay_o and_o his_o anger_n be_v most_o sharp_a after_o patience_n be_v abuse_v and_o most_o speedy_o when_o you_o begin_v to_o reckon_v the_o worst_a be_v over_o luke_n 12._o 20._o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v require_v of_o thou_o 2._o man_n please_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o because_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o so_o they_o fancy_v a_o god_n all_o of_o honey_n and_o sweetness_n god_n be_v just_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a ay_o but_o his_o justice_n may_v be_v a_o friend_n can_v you_o claim_v that_o justice_n 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o with_o remorse_n and_o humble_a penitence_n go_v and_o confess_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n than_o justice_n be_v our_o friend_n it_o be_v not_o your_o friend_n until_o you_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n why_o but_o be_o not_o i_o in_o christ_n be_o not_o i_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n then_o i_o say_v again_o there_o be_v none_o in_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o come_v in_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n way_n for_o he_o have_v god_n set_v forth_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3._o 2_o 3._o if_o we_o hope_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v then_o let_v i_o say_v one_o thing_n more_o there_o be_v none_o come_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n way_n that_o do_v allow_v themselves_o in_o any_o know_a sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n still_o remain_v upon_o you_o i_o prove_v this_o latter_a thus_o he_o that_o transgress_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o therefore_o so_o speak_v and_o so_o do_v as_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n james_n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n and_o other_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n he_o that_o allow_v himself_o to_o break_v with_o god_n in_o any_o one_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n but_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n therefore_o take_v heed_n you_o will_v have_v double_a condemnation_n if_o you_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v that_o be_v if_o you_o allow_v yourselves_o in_o sinful_a course_n and_o turn_v your_o back_n upon_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n god_n offer_v in_o christ._n 2._o here_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a god_n be_v just_a but_o to_o you_o also_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a all_o his_o dispensation_n to_o you_o be_v justice_n and_o mercy_n mingle_v psal._n 116._o 5._o gracious_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o righteous_a yea_o our_o god_n be_v merciful_a not_o all_o mercy_n and_o no_o justice_n nor_o all_o justice_n and_o no_o mercy_n but_o so_o just_a that_o we_o may_v not_o offend_v so_o merciful_a that_o we_o may_v yet_o hope_v in_o he_o psal._n 25._o 8._o good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o will_v he_o teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n he_o be_v good_a therefore_o will_v direct_v you_o he_o be_v righteous_a therefore_o we_o must_v take_v his_o direction_n nay_o justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v both_o for_o you_o you_o must_v not_o apprehend_v as_o if_o mercy_n be_v for_o you_o and_o justice_n against_o you_o no_o no_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v make_v your_o friend_n that_o attribute_n which_o be_v most_o terrible_a in_o god_n be_v the_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v of_o thy_o salvation_n the_o grand_a enquiry_n of_o all_o the_o great_a rabbi_n and_o sophy_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v this_o how_o justice_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o friend_n it_o can_v be_v put_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n but_o that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o a_o avenger_n of_o the_o sinner_n but_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o just_o in_o justify_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ._n you_o have_v a_o double_a claim_n and_o holdfast_n on_o god_n you_o may_v come_v to_o either_o court_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o tribunal_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o there_o christ_n interpose_v and_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n here_o the_o great_a scruple_n of_o nature_n be_v solve_v that_o be_v how_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v our_o friend_n nay_o when_o you_o be_v faint_a and_o discourage_v with_o the_o scorn_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 6._o 10._o the_o just_a god_n will_v reward_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n it_o may_v be_v vain_a in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 59_o therefore_o be_v cheerful_a in_o your_o service_n man_n be_v not_o paymaster_n but_o god_n it_o be_v a_o noble_a spirit_n to_o look_v for_o it_o hereafter_o a_o base_a spirit_n to_o look_v after_o it_o here_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n say_v christ._n and_o then_o against_o wrong_n and_o injury_n we_o meet_v with_o here_o the_o just_a god_n who_o as_o he_o will_v do_v we_o no_o wrong_v himself_o so_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v other_o to_o do_v we_o wrong_v without_o punish_v of_o they_o psal._n 103._o 6._o the_o lord_n execute_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n for_o all_o that_o be_v oppress_v he_o pity_v the_o affliction_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v unjust_o and_o will_v execute_v judgement_n for_o they_o mark_v first_o from_o his_o pity_n then_o from_o his_o justice_n first_o from_o his_o pity_n judg._n 10._o 16._o his_o soul_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o israel_n and_o 2_o king_n 14._o 26._o and_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o affliction_n of_o israel_n that_o it_o be_v very_o bitter_a and_o he_o save_v they_o but_o how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o pity_v those_o that_o be_v unjust_o oppress_v by_o man_n hand_n act_n 7._o 33_o 34._o i_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v their_o groan_n and_o isai._n 63._o 9_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n save_v they_o in_o his_o love_n and_o pity_v he-redeemed_n they_o therefore_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o compassion_n and_o pity_n of_o god_n this_o may_v comfort_v we_o in_o all_o wrong_n and_o injury_n then_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o oppression_n psal._n 11._o 7._o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a so_o again_o
nest_n it_o be_v all_o but_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o usual_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o world_n most_o man_n be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o other_o man_n duty_n rather_o than_o their_o own_o with_o the_o magistrate_n duty_n more_o than_o their_o own_o and_o so_o other_o man_n sin_n more_o than_o their_o own_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o where_o zeal_n be_v unfeigned_a there_o it_o begin_v at_o home_n they_o will_v allow_v nothing_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o may_v be_v contraryto_fw-mi god_n interest_n and_o to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2._o also_o in_o perfect_a holiness_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n must_v be_v carry_v on_o in_o warmth_n and_o vigour_n rom._n 12._o 11._o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seethe_a hot_a in_o spirit_n nothing_o do_v for_o god_n shall_v be_v do_v negligent_o but_o affectionate_o to_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o key-cold_a that_o make_v no_o work_n in_o religion_n but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o god_n o_o then_o he_o profit_v and_o get_v ground_n than_o sin_n decay_v grace_n be_v strengthen_v love_n be_v more_o root_v in_o his_o heart_n every_o day_n and_o he_o do_v more_o for_o god_n paul_n profit_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n gal._n 1._o 14._o why_o because_o he_o be_v more_o zealous_a than_o other_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o will_v be_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n ordinance_n that_o man_n that_o will_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n when_o his_o heart_n grow_v warm_a for_o god_n and_o zealous_a for_o god_n ii_o why_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v after_o a_o great_a and_o pure_a zeal_n if_o we_o have_v any_o love_n to_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n 1._o why_o a_o great_a zeal_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o zeal_n else_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o some_o good_a degree_n for_o zeal_n be_v a_o great_a fire_n and_o a_o vehement_a flame_n not_o only_a love_n but_o vehement_a love_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a cant._n 8._o 6_o 7._o for_o love_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n jealousy_n be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_a zeal_n be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n read_v it_o so_o many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n etc._n etc._n mark_v our_o love_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n such_o a_o warm_a and_o zealous_a work_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n that_o many_o flood_n can_v quench_v it_o that_o nothing_o can_v bribe_v it_o sure_o the_o best_a thing_n deserve_v the_o best_a affection_n therefore_o what_o ever_o we_o do_v in_o religion_n and_o for_o god_n we_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o all_o our_o might_n eccl._n 9_o 10._o 2._o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o do_v the_o work_n such_o as_o increase_v with_o opposition_n as_o fire_n when_o you_o put_v on_o more_o fuel_n it_o grow_v more_o vehement_a so_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o zeal_n that_o grow_v earnest_a with_o discouragement_n alas_o it_o will_v soon_o be_v quench_v we_o shall_v meet_v with_o many_o discouragement_n from_o within_o and_o without_o but_o when_o we_o can_v resolve_v with_o david_n the_o more_o they_o scoff_v and_o oppose_v he_o he_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a 2_o sam._n 6._o 22._o so_o the_o more_o trouble_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o more_o they_o will_v cleave_v to_o he_o and_o will_v please_v god_n though_o with_o the_o displeasure_n of_o man_n true_a zeal_n be_v inflame_v with_o difficulty_n as_o lime_n the_o more_o water_n they_o pour_v on_o the_o more_o it_o burn_v as_o nehemiah_n courage_n it_o sparkle_v the_o more_o the_o more_o it_o be_v oppose_v shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o flee_v shall_v i_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o true_a zeal_n when_o it_o sparkle_v by_o opposition_n as_o paul_n the_o more_o they_o persuade_v he_o the_o more_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v bind_v in_o spirit_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n act_v 21._o 13._o though_o they_o do_v even_o break_v his_o heart_n they_o can_v not_o break_v his_o purpose_n such_o a_o zeal_n as_o be_v quench_v with_o every_o drop_n of_o water_n and_o go_v out_o with_o every_o flout_n and_o scorn_n will_v never_o do_v it_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n have_v a_o great_a zeal_n that_o we_o may_v harden_v ourselves_o against_o all_o opposition_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n 2._o it_o need_v to_o be_v pure_a too_o such_o a_o fervent_a affection_n have_v need_n be_v right_a for_o since_o it_o make_v man_n so_o active_a and_o resolute_a certain_o it_o shall_v go_v upon_o clear_a ground_n i_o show_v before_o nothing_o have_v do_v more_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n than_o wild_a zeal_n it_o be_v like_a fire_n out_o of_o its_o place_n that_o set_v all_o the_o house_n in_o a_o flame_n it_o do_v not_o comfort_n and_o refresh_v those_o that_o have_v it_o but_o it_o destroy_v and_o consume_v all_o but_o why_o must_v we_o have_v pure_a zeal_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v a_o false_a zeal_n and_o a_o self-seeking_a zeal_n which_o man_n have_v while_o they_o pretend_v much_o love_n to_o god_n and_o good_a of_o soul_n but_o be_v real_o hunt_v after_o their_o own_o interest_n gal._n 4._o 17._o they_o zealous_o affect_v you_o but_o not_o well_o yea_o they_o will_v exclude_v you_o that_o you_o may_v affect_v they_o that_o be_v they_o seek_v to_o rend_v their_o affection_n from_o paul_n and_o from_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n that_o they_o may_v affect_v they_o so_o he_o tell_v we_o phil._n 1._o 15._o some_o indeed_o preach_v christ_n even_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n there_o may_v be_v a_o zeal_n that_o come_v mere_o out_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n jehu_n can_v say_v come_v see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 10._o 16._o 2._o this_o false_a zeal_n do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n to_o pretend_v to_o he_o and_o to_o put_v the_o varnish_n of_o our_o cause_n upon_o god_n god_n himself_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o deceit_n jer._n 4._o 10._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a expression_n to_o be_v use_v to_o god_n ah_o lord_n god_n sure_o thou_o have_v great_o deceive_v this_o people_n the_o false_a prophet_n do_v it_o in_o his_o name_n and_o it_o divide_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o dishonour_n god_n gal._n 4._o 17._o they_o will_v exclude_v you_o that_o you_o may_v affect_v they_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o will_v rend_v you_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n people_n so_o as_o to_o devote_v they_o to_o a_o faction_n phil._n 1._o 16._o they_o preach_v christ_n of_o contention_n not_o sincere_o suppose_v to_o add_v affliction_n to_o my_o bond_n and_o it_o harden_v the_o person_n themselves_o as_o jehu_n boast_v of_o his_o zeal_n and_o it_o be_v only_o self-seeking_a and_o the_o lord_n count_v it_o murder_v hosea_n 1._o 4._o use._n have_v we_o this_o pure_a zeal_n such_o a_o zeal_n as_o david_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v many_o note_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v as_o 1._o when_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n and_o religion_n affect_v we_o more_o than_o injury_n do_v personal_o to_o ourselves_o when_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o a_o indifferency_n in_o our_o own_o cause_n but_o not_o in_o god_n compare_v numb_a 12._o 13._o with_o exod._n 32._o 19_o moses_n can_v with_o a_o meek_a spirit_n bear_v all_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o himself_o but_o can_v not_o contain_v himself_o when_o he_o see_v injury_n do_v to_o god_n but_o break_v the_o table_n 2._o when_o the_o same_o enemy_n be_v god_n enemy_n and_o we_o david_n be_v sensible_a not_o of_o the_o inhumanity_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o that_o which_o most_o trouble_v he_o be_v because_o they_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o forsake_v his_o word_n david_n be_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v at_o absaloms_n rebellion_n as_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n 3._o when_o there_o be_v a_o compassion_n mingle_v with_o our_o zeal_n fleshly_a anger_n be_v all_o for_o destruction_n holy_a anger_n be_v for_o conversion_n when_o they_o grieve_v and_o seek_v to_o redress_v the_o matter_n 4._o true_a zeal_n be_v universal_a it_o be_v most_o against_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v near_a and_o run_v out_o upon_o weighty_a thing_n but_o those_o that_o tithe_n mint_n and_o cummin_n and_o neglect_v weighty_a thing_n they_o have_v not_o true_a zeal_n there_o be_v many_o instance_n of_o this_o false_a disproportionate_a zeal_n of_o a_o conscience_n take_v up_o for_o a_o turn_n when_o there_o be_v a_o partial_a conscience_n in_o some_o thing_n man_n be_v mighty_a scrupulous_a and_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n
to_o imply_v the_o whole_a duty_n and_o perfection_n of_o man_n thus_o righteousness_n when_o it_o be_v put_v alone_o in_o this_o general_a sense_n i_o take_v it_o here_o and_o observe_v this_o point_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o notion_n by_o which_o it_o be_v express_v in_o this_o psalm_n so_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o text._n the_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o god_n god_n natural_a perfection_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o creature_n his_o majesty_n and_o omnipresence_n in_o the_o sun_n but_o his_o moral_a perfection_n in_o the_o word_n the_o heaven_n declare_v his_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o glory_n but_o his_o law_n his_o purity_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n psal._n 19_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o law_n be_v compare_v together_o as_o the_o creature_n in_o their_o kind_n set_v forth_o god_n so_o do_v the_o word_n in_o its_o kind_n well_o may_v it_o be_v call_v righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v the_o fair_a draught_n and_o representation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o moral_a perfection_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v call_v righteousness_n and_o holiness_n the_o knowledge_n we_o get_v by_o the_o creature_n tend_v to_o exalt_v god_n the_o knowledge_n we_o get_v by_o the_o law_n to_o humble_a and_o abase_v man_n because_o of_o our_o impurity_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o see_v god_n cry_v out_o isa._n 6._o 3._o woe_n be_v i_o i_o be_o undo_v i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o david_n when_o he_o contemplate_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n cry_v out_o present_o psal._n 19_o 12._o lord_n cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a sin_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n in_o man_n for_o our_o righteousness_n be_v a_o conformity_n to_o god_n law_n indeed_o habitual_a righteousness_n be_v a_o conformity_n to_o god_n nature_n actual_a righteousness_n to_o his_o law_n his_o spirit_n renew_v our_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v please_v to_o god_n isa._n 51._o 7._o harken_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o know_v righteousness_n the_o people_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v my_o law_n they_o that_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n do_v only_o know_v righteousness_n that_o be_v know_v what_o belong_v to_o it_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v try_v and_o all_o our_o way_n try_v by_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n to_o promote_v righteousness_n it_o make_v the_o man_n that_o do_v observe_v it_o just_a and_o righteous_a before_o god_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a righteousness_n before_o god_n the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n that_o be_v the_o great_a truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n nature_n see_v nothing_o of_o that_o the_o heathen_a see_v something_o of_o a_o breach_n that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o appease_v god_n but_o nothing_o of_o a_o righteousness_n before_o god_n that_o secret_a be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o reserve_v for_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 3._o 21_o 22._o but_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n set_v forth_o this_o mystery_n to_o teach_v man_n that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n nature_n can_v convince_v we_o of_o gild_n but_o not_o of_o a_o righteousness_n 2._o for_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n or_o how_o a_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v shall_v approve_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o man_n the_o scripture_n cry_v up_o another_o righteousness_n that_o become_v justify_v person_n that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v righteous_a be_v to_o do_v righteousness_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 7._o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n luk._n 1._o 6._o that_o they_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a so_o deut._n 6._o 25._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o righteousness_n if_o we_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n as_o he_o command_v we_o this_o wisdom_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o word_n where_o nothing_o but_o righteousness_n be_v recommend_v for_o it_o come_v from_o the_o righteous_a god_n who_o be_v essential_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o command_v unjust_a thing_n and_o therefore_o his_o commandment_n be_v in_o all_o point_v right_a there_o be_v no_o way_n right_a to_o prove_v principle_n but_o by_o argue_v ab_fw-la absurdis_fw-la and_o so_o prove_v the_o goodness_n of_o they_o what_o a_o miserable_a case_n will_v the_o world_n be_v in_o if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n a_o place_n of_o villainy_n and_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v righteousness_n and_o all_o righteousness_n we_o need_v not_o seek_v further_o for_o direction_n sure_a god_n can_v tell_v what_o will_v best_o please_v he_o and_o our_o sense_n and_o experience_n inform_v we_o what_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n use._n let_v we_o live_v as_o become_v they_o that_o have_v such_o a_o righteous_a rule_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n matth._n 11._o 19_o let_v we_o bear_v witness_n by_o our_o faith_n profession_n and_o godly_a life_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o glorify_v the_o word_n act._n 13._o 40._o when_o we_o express_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o in_o our_o practice_n do_v not_o only_o approve_v it_o in_o your_o judgement_n and_o commend_v it_o with_o your_o mouth_n but_o express_v it_o in_o your_o life_n practice_n glorifi_v more_o than_o verbal_a praise_n let_v we_o show_v that_o the_o word_n be_v righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o copy_n of_o god_n righteousness_n by_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o instrument_n of_o of_o we_o let_v we_o look_v after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n we_o can_v never_o be_v true_o righteous_a unless_o we_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o make_v way_n for_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n for_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o we_o righteousness_n before_o he_o be_v make_v sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o there_o be_v no_o acceptance_n with_o god_n without_o it_o rom._n 5._o 19_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a thereby_o our_o person_n be_v accept_v in_o ourselves_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o look_v after_o any_o other_o righteousness_n while_o this_o be_v neglect_v rom._n 10._o 3._o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n again_o let_v i_o press_v you_o to_o look_v after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n to_o see_v that_o we_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o holy_a course_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o wego_v on_o still_o in_o righteousness_n rev._n 22._o 11._o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o we_o be_v renew_v but_o in_o part_n prov._n 15._o 9_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n that_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o grow_v more_o righteous_a every_o day_n and_o increase_v the_o act_n to_o perfect_v the_o habit_n this_o earnest_a endeavour_n must_v never_o be_v leave_v off_o ii_o now_o i_o come_v from_o the_o notion_n to_o the_o predication_n this_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n it_o be_v so_o in_o two_o respect_n in_o the_o constitution_n among_o man_n and_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n so_o it_o be_v call_v heb._n 13._o 20._o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n rev._n 14._o 6._o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o isa._n 55._o 3._o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v eternal_a christ_n have_v obtain_v a_o eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 12._o dan._n 9_o 24._o there_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a righteousness_n which_o christ_n have_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n his_o righteousness_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o the_o plot_n be_v
wether_n without_o wave_n and_o storm_n so_o irrationalit_fw-la be_v for_o a_o christian_n to_o promise_v himself_o rest_v here_o upon_o earth_n well_o then_o let_v we_o learn_v before_o hand_n how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v pil._n 4._o 12._o he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o journey_n to_o heaven_n must_v be_v provide_v for_o all_o wether_n though_o it_o be_v sunshine_n when_o he_o first_o setsforth_o a_o storm_n will_v overtake_v he_o before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o journey_n end_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v sore-armed_n affliction_n will_v come_v and_o we_o shall_v prepare_v according_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n upon_o these_o term_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v affliction_n if_o the_o lord_n see_v fit_a and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v arm_v ourselves_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o endure_v they_o whether_o they_o come_v or_o no._n god_n never_o intend_v that_o isaac_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_v yet_o he_o will_v have_v abraham_n lay_v the_o knife_n to_o his_o throat_n sorrow_n foresee_v leave_v not_o so_o sad_a a_o impression_n upon_o the_o spirit_n tela_n promisa_fw-la minus_fw-la feriunt_fw-la the_o evil_n be_v more_o familiarize_v before_o it_o come_v job_n 3._o 25._o the_o evil_a that_o i_o fear_v be_v come_v upon_o i_o when_o our_o fear_n prophesy_v we_o smart_v less_o it_o allay_v the_o offence_n we_o meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o what_o we_o think_v of_o before_o joh._n 16._o 1._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v use_v 2._o if_o you_o be_v under_o affliction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o do_v not_o strange_a at_o it_o no_o more_o than_o at_o night_n and_o day_n shower_n and_o sunshine_n as_o these_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n so_o do_v trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o otherwise_o we_o do_v not_o wonder_v to_o see_v a_o shower_n of_o rainfall_n or_o a_o cloudy_a day_n to_o succeed_v a_o fair_a 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n be_v fellow_n soldier_n in_o this_o conflict_n use_v 3_o when_o we_o be_v out_o of_o affliction_n let_v we_o bless_v god_n that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o affliction_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o trouble_v danger_n misery_n streights_n whereinto_o god_n do_v cast_v his_o own_o do_v lay_v a_o great_a obligation_n of_o thankfulness_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v free_a from_o those_o evil_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o thy_o health_n go_v to_o the_o lazer-house_n look_v upon_o the_o afflict_a state_n of_o god_n people_n and_o that_o may_v quicken_v you_o to_o thankfulness_n for_o be_v free_v from_o they_o 4._o use_n be_v advice_n do_v not_o draw_v suffering_n upon_o yourselves_o by_o your_o own_o rashness_n and_o folly_n jam._n 1._o 2._o count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v nor_o desire_n trouble_v but_o bear_v it_o when_o god_n lay_v it_o on_o we_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n it_o be_v a_o folly_n for_o we_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o it_o if_o we_o draw_v hatred_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o run_v headlong_o into_o danger_n without_o necessity_n we_o must_v make_v ourselves_o amend_v by_o repentance_n otherwise_o god_n will_v not_o if_o a_o man_n set_v his_o house_n on_o fire_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v fire_v by_o other_o or_o by_o a_o ill_a accident_n he_o be_v pity_v and_o relieve_v we_o be_v to_o take_v our_o own_o cross_n when_o make_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o god_n providence_n not_o make_v it_o for_o ourselves_o not_o to_o fill_v our_o own_o cup_n but_o drink_v it_o off_o if_o god_n put_v it_o into_o our_o hand_n we_o must_v come_v honest_o by_o our_o cross_n as_o well_o as_o by_o our_o comfort_n and_o must_v have_v a_o call_v for_o what_o we_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o for_o what_o we_o do_v if_o we_o will_v have_v comfort_n in_o our_o suffering_n 2._o doctrine_n this_o trouble_n may_v breed_v much_o vexation_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n even_o in_o a_o gracious_a soul_n david_n speak_v of_o anguish_n as_o well_o as_o trouble_n 1._o partly_o from_o nature_n god_n child_n have_v the_o feeling_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christ_n jesus_n to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o nature_n will_v express_v our_o affection_n he_o have_v his_o fear_n and_o tear_n heb._n 5._o 7._o and_o so_o have_v legitimate_a our_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n it_o be_v a_o innocent_a affection_n to_o have_v a_o dislike_n of_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o to_o our_o natural_a interest_n to_o be_v without_o natural_a affection_n be_v among_o the_o vice_n and_o 2._o partly_o from_o grace_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v more_o sensible_a than_o other_o because_o they_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o every_o providence_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o good_a piece_n of_o religious_a manner_n to_o observe_v when_o god_n strike_v and_o to_o be_v humble_a when_o god_n be_v angry_a jer._n 5._o 3._o slight_a spirit_n be_v not_o so_o much_o affect_v ordinary_o they_o see_v not_o god_n nor_o own_o god_n in_o every_o stroke_n but_o when_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a below_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a sense_n 3._o yet_o there_o be_v in_o it_o weakness_n and_o a_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n which_o may_v come_v from_o a_o impatiency_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o will_v fain_o be_v at_o ease_n gen._n 49._o 15._o rest_n be_v good_a therefore_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o anguish_n when_o trouble_v either_o from_o distrust_n or_o at_o least_o from_o unattentiveness_n to_o the_o promise_n as_o there_o be_v a_o negative_a faith_n in_o the_o wicked_a not_o contradict_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n so_o a_o negative_a distrust_n in_o the_o godly_a not_o regard_v not_o mind_v the_o promise_n or_o not_o regard_v the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o it_o offer_v to_o we_o as_o hagar_n see_v not_o the_o well_o that_o be_v nigh_o she_o till_o god_n open_v eye_n gen._n 21._o 19_o so_o mark_v 6._o 52._o they_o consider_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n therefore_o be_v amaze_v in_o themselves_o beyond_o measure_n have_v you_o forget_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n heb._n 12._o 5._o and_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n yea_o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v positive_a distrust_n or_o actual_a refuse_v comfort_n psal._n 77._o 2._o my_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v as_o they_o may_v not_o mind_v comfort_n so_o in_o great_a trouble_n refuse_v comfort_n in_o great_a distemper_n 4._o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n may_v revive_v inward_a trouble_n affliction_n in_o its_o self_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n curse_v and_o may_v revive_v something_o of_o bondage_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n which_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a so_o far_o as_o it_o quicken_v we_o to_o renew_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n spirit_n intendered_a by_o religion_n be_v more_o apprehensive_a of_o god_n displeasure_n under_o affliction_n numb_a 12._o 14._o if_o her_o father_n have_v spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a if_o it_o humble_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v well_o but_o when_o it_o fill_v we_o with_o perplexity_n and_o amazement_n like_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o net_n or_o produce_v uncomely_a sorrow_n roar_v like_o bear_n or_o mourn_v as_o man_n without_o hope_n it_o be_v naught_o use._n let_v we_o take_v notice_n how_o affliction_n work_v there_o be_v a_o double_a extreme_a slight_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o faint_v under_o it_o heb._n 12._o 5._o we_o must_v beware_v of_o both_o there_o must_v be_v a_o sense_n but_o it_o must_v be_v keep_v within_o bound_n without_o a_o sense_n there_o can_v be_v no_o improvement_n to_o despise_v they_o be_v to_o think_v they_o fortuitous_a they_o come_v from_o god_n their_o end_n be_v repentance_n their_o cause_n be_v sin_n man_n can_v endure_v to_o have_v two_o thing_n despise_v their_o love_n nor_o their_o anger_n when_o david_n love_n be_v slight_v he_o vow_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o nabal_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n when_o his_o anger_n be_v despise_v command_v the_o furnace_n to_o be_v heat_v seven_o time_n hot_a nor_o faint_v for_o that_o exclude_v god_n comfort_n god_n have_v the_o whole_a guide_n and_o order_v the_o affliction_n and_o while_o the_o rod_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n he_o be_v a_o wise_a god_n and_o can_v be_v
ruin_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v their_o mirth_n be_v the_o mirth_n of_o fool_n eccl._n 7._o 4_o 5._o their_o service_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n eccl._n 5._o 1._o 2_o sam._n 24._o 10._o i_o have_v do_v very_o foolish_o therefore_o give_v i_o understanding_n 2._o knowledge_n be_v our_o cure_n the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v a_o state_n of_o light_n eph._n 5._o 8._o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o new_a estate_n be_v describe_v by_o light_n a_o directive_n and_o a_o persuasive_a light_n it_o be_v very_o notable_a in_o eph._n 5._o 14._o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o god_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n and_o act._n 26._o 18._o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n in_o our_o natural_a estate_n we_o be_v all_o over_o darkness_n slave_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n do_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v post_v on_o apace_o into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v light_n must_v cure_v we_o and_o guide_v we_o into_o a_o better_a course_n col._n 1._o 13._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n second_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o understanding_n therefore_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o our_o request_n to_o god_n here_o be_v four_o consideration_n 1._o knowledge_n in_o the_o general_n be_v man_n excellency_n it_o be_v our_o privilege_n above_o the_o beast_n many_o of_o they_o excel_v we_o in_o beauty_n of_o colour_n in_o strength_n and_o nimbleness_n and_o vivacity_n and_o long_a life_n and_o acuteness_n of_o sense_n but_o we_o excel_v they_o in_o knowledge_n and_o so_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n man_n be_v a_o rational_a creature_n his_o life_n stand_v in_o light_n joh._n 1._o 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n other_o creature_n have_v life_n but_o not_o such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v light_n be_v not_o endow_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o a_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n the_o more_o of_o knowledge_n there_o be_v increase_v in_o we_o the_o more_o of_o man_n there_o be_v in_o we_o 2._o divine_a knowledge_n be_v better_a than_o all_o other_o knowledge_n to_o know_v god_n nature_n and_o will_n to_o know_v how_o god_n will_v be_v please_v and_o how_o we_o may_v come_v to_o enjoy_v he_o all_o other_o knowledge_n do_v but_o please_v the_o fancy_n this_o do_v we_o good_a to_o the_o heart_n jer._n 9_o 23_o 24._o let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o mighty_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o might_n let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o as_o not_o in_o strength_n so_o not_o in_o natural_a wisdom_n here_o i_o may_v take_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o text_n man_n do_v not_o proper_o live_v if_o they_o want_v the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n without_o divine_a knowledge_n a_o man_n be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o beast_n the_o endowment_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o give_v we_o mere_o to_o shift_v for_o ourselves_o or_o provide_v for_o the_o animal_n life_n other_o creature_n do_v that_o better_o by_o instinct_n and_o natural_a sagacity_n and_o be_v content_v with_o less_o no_o man_n life_n be_v give_v he_o for_o some_o other_o end_n to_o know_v and_o serve_v his_o maker_n 3._o of_o all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n practical_a knowledge_n be_v better_a than_o speculative_a not_o so_o much_o subtle_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o his_o nature_n as_o to_o obey_v his_o will_n jer._n 22._o 16._o he_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o measure_v by_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n but_o by_o serious_a ready_a practice_n not_o strength_n of_o part_n but_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n so_o to_o understand_v as_o to_o keep_v they_o psal._n 111._o 10._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n they_o understand_v best_a not_o who_o can_v discourse_v most_o subtle_o but_o who_o live_v most_o holy_o when_o our_o faith_n be_v more_o strong_a our_o reverence_n of_o god_n increase_v our_o obedience_n more_o ready_a then_o be_v our_o knowledge_n sound_n when_o we_o follow_v those_o course_n which_o we_o know_v god_n delight_v in_o jer._n 9_o 24._o and_o study_v to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 4._o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o he_o that_o do_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n he_o know_v no_o such_o sovereign_n be_v as_o god_n be_v that_o have_v power_n to_o command_v to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v tit._n 1._o 16._o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o so_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 6._o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o well_o then_o in_o give_v his_o word_n god_n end_n be_v not_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o wit_n who_o can_v most_o sharp_o conceive_v nor_o of_o their_o memory_n who_o can_v most_o firm_o retain_v nor_o of_o their_o eloquence_n who_o can_v most_o neat_o discourse_v but_o of_o their_o heart_n who_o will_v most_o obedient_o submit_v to_o he_o that_o be_v knowledge_n indeed_o which_o tend_v to_o use_v and_o practice_n scire_fw-la malum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la malum_fw-la look_v as_o to_o know_v evil_a be_v not_o evil_a for_o god_n know_v evil_a yet_o his_o knowledge_n be_v not_o evil_a so_o scire_fw-la bonum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v good_a do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n good_a this_o be_v the_o distinction_n between_o understanding_n and_o will_n the_o understanding_n draw_v the_o object_n to_o its_o self_n but_o the_o will_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o object_n to_o it_o if_o i_o understand_v any_o thing_n i_o be_o not_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n that_o which_o i_o understand_v but_o if_o i_o will_v any_o thing_n or_o love_v any_o thing_n i_o be_o what_o i_o will_v and_o love_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o faculty_n 4._o transform_v regenerate_a save_v knowledge_n be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o practical_a knowledge_n i_o add_v this_o because_o general_a knowledge_n may_v produce_v good_a life_n or_o some_o outward_a conformity_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n those_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v cleanse_v their_o external_n conversation_n by_o that_o rational_a conviction_n though_o not_o spiritual_a illumination_n though_o stranger_n to_o inward_a mortification_n and_o be_v unrenewed_a in_o heart_n yea_o avoid_v gross_a sin_n perform_v external_a duty_n o_o but_o the_o lively_a save_a light_n such_o as_o subdue_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n such_o as_o make_v a_o thorough_a change_n in_o we_o that_o be_v the_o best_a 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o so_o know_v christ_n as_o to_o be_v like_o he_o this_o be_v like_a heaven_n knowledge_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o and_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v common_a truth_n have_v another_o efficacy_n when_o they_o understand_v they_o by_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o man_n know_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n so_o as_o to_o flee_v from_o they_o matth._n 3._o 7._o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v as_o a_o man_n will_v out_o of_o a_o ship_n that_o be_v sink_v or_o a_o house_n fall_v so_o when_o we_o see_v heaven_n so_o as_o it_o make_v we_o seek_v after_o it_o heb._n 4._o 1._o so_o to_o know_v christ_n as_o to_o be_v make_v like_o he_o this_o will_v do_v we_o good_a and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o god_n best_a gift_n use._n oh_o then_o beg_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n lord_n give_v i_o understand_v eye_n do_v not_o beg_v riches_n and_o honour_n and_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o beg_v for_o understanding_n it_o be_v please_v to_o god_n
trouble_n for_o in_o the_o 146_o verse_n it_o be_v save_o i_o but_o in_o the_o 149_o verse_n it_o be_v quicken_v i_o which_o imply_v the_o vigour_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n or_o grace_n to_o keep_v god_n statute_n whether_o for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o david_n will_v be_v hear_v three_o here_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o obedience_n i_o will_v keep_v thy_o statute_n which_o be_v mention_v either_o as_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o his_o prayer_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o statute_n or_o as_o a_o holy_a vow_n and_o promise_v which_o the_o saint_n be_v wont_a to_o mingle_v with_o their_o prayer_n i_o will_v etc._n etc._n he_o will_v diligent_o serve_v god_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v he_o first_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o allegation_n or_o description_n of_o david_n carriage_n in_o prayer_n david_n devour_v not_o his_o grief_n nor_o nourish_v his_o unbelief_n but_o open_v his_o heart_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o affectionate_a manner_n he_o do_v not_o call_v but_o cry_n cry_v note_v vehemency_n and_o earnestness_n and_o be_v opposite_a to_o careless_a formality_n and_o deadness_n the_o note_n from_o thence_o be_v doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a vehemency_n and_o fervour_n require_v in_o prayer_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v i._o that_o we_o may_v cry_n ii_o that_o we_o must_v cry_n iii_o wherein_o it_o consist_v i._o we_o may_v cry_v in_o our_o affliction_n david_n do_v so_o for_o help_n and_o relief_n and_o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o patience_n for_o we_o to_o do_v so_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v his_o cry_n heb._n 5._o 7._o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o suffering_n without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o his_o courage_n and_o patience_n so_o do_v job_n chap._n 30._o 28._o i_o go_v mourn_v without_o the_o sun_n i_o stand_v up_o and_o i_o cry_v in_o the_o congregation_n it_o argue_v we_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o condition_n and_o be_v under_o a_o pinch_a necessity_n and_o therefore_o may_v complain_v to_o god_n though_o not_o of_o god_n they_o be_v sullen_a and_o obstinate_a and_o senseless_a that_o have_v no_o feel_n and_o so_o no_o complaint_n to_o make_v when_o god_n lash_v they_o ii_o we_o must_v cry_n for_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v for_o this_o end_n rom._n 8._o 15._o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n not_o say_v but_o cry_v he_o assist_v we_o by_o groan_n rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n shall_v we_o all_o labour_n for_o to_o come_v to_o god_n with_o affection_n and_o humble_a and_o sensible_a groan_n if_o we_o can_v come_v with_o the_o pomp_n of_o gift_n there_o be_v good_a sense_n in_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n though_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o brokenness_n of_o speech_n for_o god_n know_v what_o a_o groan_n mean_v and_o will_v not_o refuse_v the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2._o because_o the_o saint_n have_v all_o do_v so_o their_o way_n of_o pray_v be_v cry_v psal._n 18._o 6._o in_o my_o distress_n i_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n psal._n 34._o 6._o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o psal._n 130._o 1._o out_o of_o the_o depth_n have_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o psal._n 55._o 17._o at_o noon_n will_v i_o pray_v and_o cry_v aloud_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n other_o can_v say_v a_o prayer_n but_o they_o cry_v it_o out_o 3._o these_o cry_n be_v hear_v and_o answer_v as_o in_o all_o the_o former_a place_n so_o psal._n 22._o 5._o our_o father_n cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v deliver_v psal._n 34._o 17._o the_o righteous_a cry_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n to_o help_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o run_v to_o the_o cry_n a_o arrow_n draw_v with_o full_a strength_n will_v pierce_v deep_a 4._o other_o prayer_n be_v not_o comely_a it_o do_v not_o become_v god_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v dead_a service_n do_v not_o become_v the_o live_a god_n mal._n 1._o 14._o curse_a be_v the_o deceiver_n which_o have_v in_o his_o flock_n a_o male_a and_o vow_v and_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o corruptthing_n for_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o my_o name_n be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_a 'slight_o deal_v in_o god_n service_n argue_v mean_a thought_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o become_v the_o spirit_n by_o who_o we_o pray_v as_o in_o the_o first_o reason_n nor_o do_v it_o become_v the_o blessing_n for_o which_o we_o pray_v god_n will_v not_o give_v a_o mercy_n till_o it_o be_v value_v if_o we_o be_v indifferent_a and_o pray_v for_o thing_n of_o course_n without_o any_o esteem_n of_o they_o we_o bespeak_v our_o own_o denial_n then_o we_o undervalue_v the_o grace_n we_o seek_v if_o we_o seek_v it_o so_o as_o if_o we_o care_v not_o whether_o we_o obtain_v our_o request_n or_o no_o for_o form_n sake_n we_o must_v say_v something_o when_o thing_n be_v prize_v we_o be_v earnest_n and_o god_n will_v have_v we_o earnest_n to_o ask_v seek_v and_o knock_v matth._n 7._o 7._o if_o you_o have_v good_a thing_n you_o must_v do_v so_o and_o will_v do_v so_o before_o you_o have_v they_o nor_o do_v it_o become_v the_o state_n of_o want_n wherein_o you_o pray_v where_o there_o be_v real_a indigence_n and_o feel_v necessity_n it_o will_v sharpen_v your_o affection_n and_o put_v a_o accent_n upon_o your_o prayer_n you_o will_v not_o tell_v a_o tale_n or_o a_o cold_a story_n of_o your_o own_o want_n but_o cry_v aloud_o for_o help_v jonah_n 1._o 2._o i_o cry_v by_o reason_n of_o my_o affliction_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o saint_n cry_v day_n and_o night_n luk._n 18._o 18._o a_o true_a sense_n of_o want_n will_v sharpen_v our_o sluggish_a desire_n the_o hunger-bitten_a beggar_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v put_v off_o iii_o wherein_o this_o cry_v consist_v 1._o in_o the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o affection_n not_o in_o the_o loudness_n of_o the_o voice_n gal._n 4._o 6._o he_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n it_o be_v a_o cry_n not_o of_o the_o mouth_n but_o of_o the_o heart_n it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o external_n voice_n or_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o bodily_a spirit_n but_o the_o serious_a bent_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inward_a groan_n and_o holy_a melt_n and_o breathe_n of_o soul_n after_o god_n moses_n cry_v after_o god_n exod._n 14._o 18._o but_o we_o hear_v of_o no_o word_n which_o moses_n speak_v we_o hear_v of_o israel_n cry_v and_o have_v a_o account_n of_o their_o word_n hot_a and_o full_a of_o impatience_n ver_fw-la 10._o but_o not_o a_o word_n that_o moses_n say_v yet_o he_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n israel_n be_v in_o straits_n the_o red_a sea_n before_o the_o egyptian_n behind_o clamabat_fw-la populus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la audiebatur_fw-la tacebat_fw-la moses_n &_o audiebatur_fw-la say_v ambrose_n moses_n his_o silence_n be_v soon_o hear_v than_o their_o cry_n our_o groan_n and_o tear_n have_v a_o language_n which_o god_n understand_v it_o be_v say_v 1_o sam._n 1._o 13._o that_o hannah_n speak_v in_o her_o heart_n only_o her_o lip_n move_v but_o her_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v that_o be_v the_o better_a cry_v in_o sigh_n and_o groan_n rather_o than_o word_n as_o the_o child_n that_o can_v speak_v will_v cry_v and_o make_v moan_n for_o the_o breast_n god_n have_v hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o heart_n without_o that_o of_o the_o tongue_n but_o never_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o tongue_n without_o that_o of_o the_o heart_n quibus_fw-la arteriis_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la pro_fw-la sonitu_fw-la audiamur_fw-la what_o lung_n and_o side_n must_v we_o have_v if_o the_o loudness_n of_o the_o voice_n do_v it_o a_o dumb_a beggar_n get_v a_o alm_n at_o christ_n gate_n if_o he_o can_v but_o make_v sign_n when_o his_o tongue_n can_v plead_v for_o he_o 2._o this_o spiritual_a cry_v be_v not_o the_o earnestness_n of_o carnal_a affection_n that_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o flesh_n but_o this_o cry_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n who_o make_v request_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8._o 27._o god_n shall_v have_v work_n enough_o to_o do_v if_o he_o do_v answer_v all_o man_n prayer_n some_o will_v set_v he_o a_o task_n to_o provide_v meat_n for_o this_o other_o for_o that_o lust._n this_o man_n pray_v hearty_o for_o his_o pleasure_n another_o for_o honour_n another_o for_o preferment_n another_o to_o satisfy_v his_o revenge_n a_o carnal_a spring_n may_v send_v
trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o so_o col._n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n we_o be_v to_o gather_v up_o matter_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o barren_a in_o gratulation_n if_o we_o do_v observe_v more_o of_o these_o experience_n you_o will_v not_o only_o be_v glorify_v god_n by_o way_n of_o invocation_n but_o commemoration_n you_o may_v commend_v he_o to_o other_o from_o your_o own_o experience_n psal._n 34._o 8._o o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a 1._o use._n be_v to_o reprove_v they_o that_o throw_v away_o their_o prayer_n and_o never_o look_v after_o they_o that_o play_n with_o such_o a_o duty_n as_o this_o as_o child_n that_o shoot_v away_o their_o arrow_n and_o never_o look_v where_o they_o light_v sure_o this_o argue_v great_a contempt_n and_o low_a thought_n of_o god_n formality_n in_o prayer_n and_o stupidness_n of_o heart_n it_o bespeak_v low_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n for_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v such_o a_o particular_a providence_n reach_v to_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n they_o will_v study_v to_o produce_v some_o of_o these_o experience_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o be_v in_o such_o a_o straight_a and_o god_n deliver_v i_o psal._n 34._o 6._o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v he_o great_a formality_n in_o prayer_n for_o if_o we_o pray_v not_o out_o of_o course_n but_o in_o good_a earnest_n we_o can_v but_o hearken_v after_o the_o speed_n of_o our_o request_n great_a stupidity_n of_o spirit_n heart_n that_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o life_n in_o they_o be_v observe_v god_n deal_n and_o suit_v their_o carriage_n according_o lively_a christian_n be_v put_v case_n 2._o use._n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o hearken_v after_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o prayer_n god_n child_n do_v so_o and_o get_v much_o comfort_n thereby_o and_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n psal._n 66._o 18_o 19_o but_o very_o god_n have_v hear_v i_o he_o have_v attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o cry_n it_o be_v no_o small_a favour_n and_o respect_v we_o have_v from_o god_n love_n to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o great_a own_n of_o our_o person_n our_o mercy_n be_v the_o sweet_a there_o be_v a_o double_a lustre_n and_o beauty_n put_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o come_v in_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n not_o by_o a_o common_a providence_n but_o by_o covenant_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n put_v in_o suit_n by_o we_o as_o well_o as_o grant_v by_o god_n which_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o god_n respect_n to_o we_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v you_o and_o answer_v you_o when_o you_o pray_v according_a to_o his_o will_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 14._o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o all_o that_o will_v pray_v aright_o and_o mind_n what_o they_o do_v for_o none_o can_v come_v to_o god_n aright_o but_o those_o that_o be_v persuade_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a for_o come_v to_o he_o jame_v 1._o 5._o pray_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v there_o must_v be_v a_o rely_v upon_o god_n if_o indeed_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o he_o that_o expect_v little_a in_o prayer_n will_v neither_o be_v much_o in_o it_o nor_o serious_a about_o the_o answer_n of_o it_o 2._o this_o answer_n must_v be_v heedful_o observe_v careless_a spirit_n will_v not_o easy_o discern_v it_o psal._n 130._o 5_o 6._o i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v wait_v and_o in_o his_o word_n do_v i_o hope_v my_o soul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n i_o say_v more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n as_o those_o that_o watch_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n this_o earnest_n wait_v be_v a_o happy_a token_n when_o we_o make_v much_o of_o prayer_n they_o be_v not_o lose_v therefore_o as_o they_o watch_v for_o the_o word_n brethren_n so_o must_v you_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o some_o discovery_n of_o his_o love_n by_o a_o gracious_a answer_n and_o return_v unto_o your_o prayer_n 3._o sometime_o god_n give_v a_o answer_n present_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v after_o some_o competent_a space_n of_o time_n 1._o sometime_o present_o as_o cornelius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o while_o the_o duty_n be_v a_o do_v god_n give_v in_o some_o token_n of_o acceptance_n as_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o cornelius_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n which_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o duty_n accept_v act_n 10._o 3._o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o to_o pray_v at_o the_o nine_o hour_n act_v 3._o 1._o so_o daniel_n whilst_o i_o be_v speak_v and_o pray_v and_o confess_v my_o sin_n yea_o while_o i_o be_v speak_v in_o prayer_n the_o man_n gabriel_n be_v cause_v to_o fly_v swift_o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o answer_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o their_o pray_n so_o act_v 4._o 3._o while_o they_o pray_v they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o case_n bring_v be_v singular_a and_o extraordinary_a as_o to_o the_o token_n and_o manner_n of_o assistance_n but_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o blessing_n it_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n isa._n 58._o 10._o when_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v while_o they_o be_v yet_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v act_v 12._o 12_o 18._o a_o company_n be_v meet_v together_o in_o prayer_n when_o peter_n in_o prison_n hear_v of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o deliverance_n 2._o sometime_o a_o good_a while_n after_o the_o prayer_n be_v in_o god_n book_n mal._n 3._o 16._o now_o these_o must_v be_v wait_v for_o my_o god_n will_v hear_v i_o mich._n 7._o 7._o we_o can_v say_v assoon_o as_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v wait_v for_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n paul_n pray_v thrice_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 12._o then_o god_n say_v my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o we_o must_v knock_v again_o and_o again_o god_n hear_v assoon_o as_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v but_o he_o take_v his_o own_o time_n to_o dispatch_v a_o answer_n abraham_n pray_v for_o a_o child_n but_o many_o year_n pass_v over_o till_o he_o have_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n 4._o when_o god_n give_v a_o answer_n own_o it_o as_o a_o answer_n sometime_o we_o will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n out_o of_o deep_a distress_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v say_v job_n 9_o 16._o though_o i_o have_v call_v and_o he_o have_v answer_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n thus_o we_o misinterpret_v god_n deal_n in_o our_o trouble_n that_o we_o will_v not_o own_o god_n work_n as_o a_o answer_n 5._o consider_v the_o several_a way_n how_o god_n give_v answer_n to_o his_o people_n prayer_n 1._o extraordinary_o as_o in_o ancient_a time_n so_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o cornelius_n to_o tell_v he_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v so_o to_o daniel_n so_o to_o abel_n heb._n 11._o 4._o probable_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n by_o vision_n to_o abraham_n by_o voice_n or_o visible_a token_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o highpriest_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n from_o above_o the_o mercy-seat_n but_o these_o return_n be_v proper_a to_o those_o time_n 2._o ordinary_a and_o this_o several_a way_n 1_o either_o by_o grant_v the_o mercy_n pray_v for_o as_o to_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 27._o for_o this_o child_n i_o pray_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o the_o petition_n i_o ask_v of_o he_o so_o to_o david_n psal._n 21._o 2._o thou_o have_v give_v he_o his_o heart_n desire_v and_o have_v not_o withheld_a the_o request_n of_o his_o lip_n so_o often_o to_o his_o people_n when_o they_o have_v humble_o seek_v to_o he_o sometime_o instantaneous_a at_o the_o very_a pray_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 9_o 10._o and_o samuel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o israel_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o as_o samuel_n be_v offer_v up_o the_o burnt-offering_a the_o philistine_n draw_v near_a to_o battle_n against_o israel_n and_o the_o lord_n discomfit_v the_o philistine_n or_o by_o degree_n when_o god_n be_v prepare_v instrument_n before_o he_o give_v consummate_v deliverance_n act_n 7._o 34._o i_o have_v hear_v their_o groan_n and_o i_o will_v send_v thou_o into_o egypt_n their_o
come_v too_o easy_o but_o that_o which_o cost_v we_o much_o pain_n and_o long_o cry_v be_v more_o prize_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o delay_v and_o difficulty_n sharpen_v our_o desire_n and_o the_o sharp_a our_o desire_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o a_o blessing_n the_o great_a gust_n and_o sweetness_n we_o find_v in_o it_o when_o it_o come_v at_o last_o a_o sack_n that_o be_v stretch_v out_o be_v more_o capacious_a and_o hold_v the_o more_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n more_o widen_v by_o enlarge_a desire_n to_o entertain_v the_o blessing_n for_o always_o our_o delight_n be_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o desire_n as_o a_o hungry_a man_n or_o one_o long_o keep_v from_o meat_n relish_v his_o food_n better_o than_o another_o that_o have_v it_o always_o at_o hand_n isa._n 25._o 9_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o that_o day_n lo_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n we_o that_o know_v blessing_n more_o by_o the_o want_n than_o the_o worth_n of_o they_o in_o wait_v we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o difficulty_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o attend_v the_o want_n of_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v more_o fit_v to_o prize_v they_o than_o ever_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o we_o have_v not_o so_o long_o wait_v 2._o it_o be_v more_o thankful_o improve_v this_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a and_o may_v be_v further_o make_v good_a because_o when_o we_o know_v the_o difficulty_n of_o get_v a_o blessing_n we_o will_v not_o easy_o part_v with_o it_o as_o they_o that_o get_v a_o estate_n be_v usual_o more_o careful_a how_o they_o spend_v it_o than_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v to_o one_o therefore_o god_n hold_v his_o people_n long_o at_o prayer_n to_o prepare_v and_o season_v their_o heart_n that_o when_o they_o have_v it_o they_o may_v know_v better_o how_o to_o employ_v it_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o own_o good_a questionless_a hannah_n will_v never_o have_v devote_v her_o child_n to_o god_n have_v she_o not_o continue_v so_o long_o without_o he_o and_o pray_v for_o he_o with_o such_o bitterness_n of_o heart_n but_o that_o wrought_v on_o she_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 11._o and_o she_o vow_v a_o vow_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o thou_o will_v indeed_o look_v on_o the_o affliction_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n and_o remember_v i_o and_o not_o forget_v thy_o handmaid_n but_o will_v give_v unto_o thy_o handmaid_n a_o manchild_n then_o i_o will_v give_v he_o unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o no_o razor_n shall_v come_v upon_o his_o head_n compare_v this_o with_o the_o 27_o 28_o verse_n for_o this_o child_n i_o pray_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o my_o petition_n which_o i_o ask_v of_o he_o therefore_o also_o i_o have_v lend_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o shall_v be_v lend_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o effect_n you_o may_v observe_v in_o any_o spiritual_a comfort_n you_o obtain_v for_o your_o soul_n or_o any_o temporal_a mercy_n or_o comfort_n of_o the_o present_a life_n which_o you_o get_v by_o prayer_n if_o god_n have_v answer_v you_o at_o first_o it_o have_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o ordinary_a effect_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o so_o pass_v by_o but_o what_o be_v win_v by_o prayer_n be_v usual_o wear_v with_o thankfulness_n you_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n the_o graciousness_n of_o the_o answer_n or_o your_o obligation_n to_o god_n or_o indeed_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o answer_n of_o prayer_n at_o all_o iii_o thing_n often_o and_o earnest_o ask_v of_o god_n come_v with_o the_o great_a fullness_n of_o blessing_n when_o they_o come_v and_o so_o as_o one_o say_v god_n pay_v they_o use_v for_o forbearance_n the_o mercy_n be_v the_o more_o ample_a and_o so_o every_o prayer_n have_v its_o reward_n christ_n deny_v the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n long_o but_o at_o length_n yield_v up_o himself_o to_o her_o importunity_n mar._n 15._o 26._o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o as_o thou_o will_v she_o lose_v nothing_o by_o the_o delay_n hannah_n be_v long_o without_o a_o child_n but_o at_o length_n the_o child_n prove_v the_o more_o eminent_a she_o get_v both_o a_o child_n and_o a_o prophet_n too_o let_v god_n alone_o and_o do_v you_o continue_v pray_v and_o he_o will_v recompense_v you_o abundant_o for_o all_o his_o delay_n peter_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o the_o church_n make_v prayer_n without_o cease_v act_v 12._o 5._o and_o god_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v he_o out_o but_o bring_v he_o out_o with_o a_o miracle_n so_o that_o they_o be_v astonish_v verse_n 16._o god_n delay_v for_o a_o while_n and_o seem_v to_o refuse_v their_o prayer_n but_o when_o herod_n be_v just_a about_o to_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o execution_n god_n bring_v he_o forth_o to_o deliverance_n every_o prayer_n be_v upon_o the_o file_n and_o contribute_v to_o make_v the_o mercy_n the_o more_o complete_a it_o remain_v day_n and_o night_n before_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 8._o 59_o and_o let_v these_o my_o word_n wherewith_o i_o have_v make_v supplication_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n as_o a_o memorial_n acts._n 10._o 4._o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n iv._o it_o argue_v a_o ill_a spirit_n when_o we_o will_v not_o continue_v pray_v though_o we_o have_v not_o present_o that_o which_o we_o pray_v for_o to_o be_v sure_a 1._o there_o be_v disobedience_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n injunction_n luk._n 18._o 1._o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o surcease_v our_o suit_n so_o eph._n 6._o 18._o pray_v always_o and_o with_o all_o perseverance_n always_o relate_v to_o the_o constant_a exercise_n of_o this_o duty_n upon_o all_o occasion_n with_o all_o perseverance_n to_o particular_a suit_n we_o put_v up_o to_o god_n now_o our_o duty_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v whatever_o the_o discouragement_n be_v as_o moses_n be_v to_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n till_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o sun_n so_o be_v we_o to_o continue_v our_o suit_n and_o press_v hard_a for_o a_o answer_n till_o god_n give_v we_o the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o 2._o there_o be_v weakness_n of_o faith_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n and_o to_o go_v off_o upon_o every_o repulse_n yea_o sometime_o too_o too_o plain_a unbelief_n and_o atheism_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o god_n or_o no_o good_a to_o be_v obtain_v by_o spiritual_a mean_n faith_n be_v to_o believe_v what_o we_o see_v not_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n come_v to_o christ_n at_o first_o she_o get_v not_o a_o word_n from_o he_o and_o afterward_o his_o speech_n be_v more_o discourage_a than_o his_o silence_n she_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o commission_n i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o still_o she_o be_v importunate_a afterward_o a_o rough_a answer_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o cast_v it_o unto_o dog_n she_o turn_v his_o rebuke_n into_o a_o encouragement_n then_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n mat._n 15._o 26._o many_o time_n we_o pray_v for_o blessing_n and_o the_o oracle_n be_v dumb_a and_o silent_a though_o god_n love_v the_o supplicant_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o desire_n yea_o the_o more_o they_o pray_v the_o more_o they_o may_v go_v away_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o unworthiness_n and_o revive_a gild_n yet_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o make_v a_o answer_n out_o of_o god_n silence_n a_o gracious_a answer_n out_o of_o his_o rebuke_n and_o to_o increase_v our_o importunity_n the_o more_o 3._o want_v of_o love_n to_o god_n or_o coldness_n of_o love_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o love_n to_o adhere_v to_o god_n though_o we_o be_v not_o feast_v with_o feel_v comfort_n and_o present_a benefit_n yea_o though_o he_o appear_v a_o enemy_n for_o so_o will_v god_n try_v the_o affection_n and_o deportment_n of_o his_o child_n isa._n 26._o 8._o yea_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n have_v we_o wait_v for_o thou_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o name_n job_n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o not_o only_a when_o our_o affection_n be_v bribe_v a_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v love_v god_n for_o his_o
and_o god_n be_v too_o fatherly_a to_o deny_v it_o to_o his_o child_n you_o may_v deny_v a_o apple_n to_o a_o wanton_a child_n but_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v bread_n to_o a_o faint_a child_n the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n will_v not_o permit_v you_o to_o do_v that_o you_o may_v deny_v they_o superfluity_n in_o wisdom_n but_o your_o love_n will_v not_o permit_v you_o to_o deny_v they_o necessary_n meat_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o revive_v and_o refresh_v the_o body_n as_o grace_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o his_o holy_a inspiration_n to_o act_n and_o guide_v you_o and_o will_v god_n deny_v these_o request_n 7._o know_v when_o you_o have_v receive_v quicken_a many_o christian_n look_v for_o rapt_a and_o extatick_a motion_n and_o so_o do_v not_o own_o the_o work_n of_o god_n when_o it_o have_v pass_v upon_o they_o they_o underrate_v their_o own_o experience_n and_o so_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n sense_n appetite_n and_o activity_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o life_n and_o quicken_a 1._o we_o have_v the_o more_o sense_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n rom._n 7._o 24._o none_o groan_v so_o sore_o as_o those_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o new_a life_n elementa_fw-la non_fw-la gravitant_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la locis_fw-la a_o delicate_a constitution_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o pain_n wicked_a man_n scarce_o feel_v deep_a wound_n give_v to_o their_o conscience_n nor_o have_v any_o remorse_n for_o gross_a sin_n god_n child_n their_o heart_n smite_v they_o for_o the_o small_a disorder_n and_o irregularity_n 2._o appetite_n after_o christ_n his_o grace_n and_o comfort_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o the_o more_o life_n any_o have_v the_o more_o crave_v of_o food_n to_o maintain_v it_o in_o be_v they_o be_v always_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o god_n matth._n 5._o 6._o our_o appetite_n will_v be_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o conduce_v to_o the_o maintain_n and_o preserve_v that_o be_v which_o they_o have_v if_o a_o man_n lose_v his_o appetite_n the_o body_n pine_v and_o languish_v and_o strength_n decay_v desire_n prepare_v the_o soul_n to_o take_v in_o its_o supply_n your_o life_n be_v in_o good_a plight_n when_o that_o be_v desire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a growth_n a_o kindly_a appetite_n after_o this_o milk_n they_o be_v under_o a_o great_a decay_n who_o have_v lose_v their_o appetite_n after_o the_o gospel_n 3._o activity_n in_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v honour_v christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5._o to_o who_o come_v as_o a_o live_a stone_n you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o into_o a_o spiritual_a house_n christ_n live_v and_o we_o live_v by_o he_o as_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o build_n carry_v a_o proportion_n with_o the_o cornerstone_n so_o christian_n as_o the_o body_n with_o the_o head_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o of_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o ezek._n 36._o 27._o joh._n 7._o 37._o and_o because_o of_o the_o grace_n in_o a_o christian_a faith_n and_o love_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n if_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v strong_a it_o will_v quicken_v we_o to_o do_v much_o for_o god_n the_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n do_v enliven_v our_o notion_n of_o god_n christ_n heaven_n and_o hell_n faith_n put_v life_n into_o our_o thought_n of_o he_o love_n be_v a_o notable_a pleader_n and_o urger_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o reason_n why_o etc._n etc._n 1._o they_o that_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v with_o god_n do_v see_v a_o need_n of_o it_o for_o he_o be_v a_o live_a god_n and_o will_v be_v serve_v in_o a_o lively_a manner_n rom._n 12._o 11._o not_o slothful_a in_o business_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n they_o that_o serve_v the_o lord_n negative_o must_v not_o be_v slothful_a in_o business_n affirmative_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v negligent_o cold_o but_o with_o life_n and_o earnestness_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n serve_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instant_o act._n 26._o 7._o instant_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o strength_n he_o that_o have_v a_o right_a to_o our_o all_o must_v have_v our_o best_a sure_o he_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o every_o slight_a thing_n now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o be_v earnest_a for_o quicken_a that_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o become_v he_o with_o life_n and_o power_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o manner_n in_o every_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n a_o man_n may_v do_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o what_o he_o do_v he_o pray_v but_o without_o any_o life_n in_o prayer_n dead_a in_o prayer_n hear_v but_o no_o life_n in_o hear_v dull_a of_o hear_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v counterfeit_v but_o life_n can_v be_v counterfeit_v that_o can_v be_v paint_v 2._o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o themselves_o and_o observe_v the_o frame_n and_o posture_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n now_o they_o that_o know_v themselves_o will_v see_v a_o need_n of_o quicken_a 1_o because_o of_o the_o instability_n and_o changeable_a frame_n of_o man_n heart_n it_o hardly_o stay_v long_o in_o the_o same_o state_n now_o it_o be_v up_o and_o anon_o it_o be_v down_o as_o the_o constant_a experience_n of_o the_o saint_n witness_v sometime_o they_o have_v a_o forwardness_n and_o strong_a propension_n of_o heart_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a at_o other_o time_n a_o lothness_n and_o dulness_n or_o unfitness_n to_o perform_v any_o spiritual_a service_n when_o their_o will_n be_v more_o remiss_a and_o their_o affection_n unbend_v it_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o constant_a frame_n of_o their_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o disease_n incident_a to_o the_o saint_n even_o good_a man_n may_v feel_v a_o slowness_n of_o heart_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o some_o hang_n off_o from_o duty_n spontancae_n lassitudines_fw-la sunt_fw-la signa_fw-la imminentis_fw-la morbi_fw-la so_o be_v this_o laziness_n and_o backwardness_n of_o spirit_n a_o sign_n of_o some_o great_a spiritual_a distemper_n sometime_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o great_a largeness_n of_o heart_n and_o full_a sail_n of_o affection_n at_o other_o time_n they_o be_v in_o bond_n and_o straits_n that_o they_o can_v pour_v out_o their_o heart_n before_o god_n psal._n 77._o 4._o i_o be_o sore_o trouble_v that_o i_o can_v speak_v sometime_o they_o have_v great_a life_n and_o vigour_n at_o other_o time_n no_o such_o lively_a stir_n but_o be_v flat_a and_o cold_a and_o dead_a when_o with_o samson_n they_o think_v to_o go_v forth_o and_o shake_v themselves_o as_o at_o other_o time_n judge_n 16._o 20._o by_o sad_a experience_n they_o find_v that_o their_o lock_n be_v go_v that_o their_o understanding_n be_v lean_a sapless_a and_o their_o affection_n cold_a and_o their_o delight_n and_o vigour_n lose_v man_n be_v a_o sinful_a weak_a inconstant_a creature_n his_o heart_n be_v as_o unstable_a as_o water_n and_o much_o of_o this_o levity_n and_o instability_n remain_v with_o we_o after_o grace_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o various_a posture_n of_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v under_o 2_o because_o of_o the_o constant_a opposition_n of_o the_o flesh._n there_o be_v a_o opposite_a principle_n in_o our_o heart_n gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o body_n of_o death_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o god_n must_v renew_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o preserve_v life_n there_o be_v desire_n against_o desire_n and_o delight_n against_o delight_n this_o must_v needs_o abate_v our_o vigour_n the_o spirit_n draw_v one_o way_n the_o flesh_n another_o it_o be_v draw_v jam._n 1._o 14._o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v it_o be_v depress_v heb._n 12._o 1._o see_v we_o also_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o carnal_a affection_n hang_v as_o a_o weight_n retard_v we_o in_o our_o heavenly_a flight_n and_o motion_n it_o be_v war_a rom._n 7._o 23._o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v to_o cherish_v the_o new_a creature_n and_o good_a seed_n which_o can_v but_o be_v weaken_v with_o this_o opposition_n 3_o because_o our_o outward_a condition_n do_v
work_v a_o great_a change_n in_o we_o a_o christian_n shall_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n do_v carry_v a_o equal_a mind_n in_o all_o condition_n and_o keep_v the_o same_o pace_n whither_o he_o go_v up-hill_n or_o downhill_o and_o have_v his_o heart_n fix_v in_o god_n whatever_o fall_v out_o psal._n 112._o 7._o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o alas_o we_o be_v much_o discompose_v oftentimes_o especial_o at_o the_o first_o onset_n by_o our_o outward_a estate_n when_o under_o great_a affliction_n it_o put_v a_o damp_n upon_o our_o spirit_n and_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n so_o cheerful_o levit._n 10._o 19_o and_o aaron_n say_v unto_o moses_n behold_v this_o day_n have_v they_o offer_v their_o sin-offering_n and_o their_o burnt-offering_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o thing_n have_v befall_v i_o and_o if_o i_o have_v eat_v the_o sin-offering_n to_o day_n shall_v it_o have_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o hezekiah_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o 2_o chron._n 32._o 25._o when_o hezekiah_n be_v sick_a unto_o death_n and_o he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o give_v he_o a_o sign_n that_o hezekiah_n render_v not_o again_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o be_v deject_v and_o cast_v down_o with_o worldly_a trouble_n or_o exalt_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o both_o bring_v on_o deadness_n upon_o the_o heart_n both_o worldly_a sorrow_n and_o carnal_a complacency_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v without_o all_o sense_n of_o his_o condition_n and_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o this_o sense_n shall_v always_o be_v keep_v within_o bound_n and_o under_o the_o coercion_n and_o government_n of_o grace_n consider_v our_o weakness_n and_o therefore_o a_o christian_a receive_v some_o taint_n from_o the_o change_v he_o pass_v thorough_a as_o the_o water_n do_v from_o the_o soil_n through_o which_o it_o run_v he_o be_v sometime_o in_o credit_n sometime_o in_o disgrace_n sometime_o rich_a sometime_o poor_a sometime_o sick_a and_o in_o pain_n at_o other_o time_n in_o health_n and_o firm_a constitution_n of_o body_n now_o though_o it_o argue_v small_a strength_n to_o faint_v in_o ordinary_a affliction_n prov._n 24._o 10._o and_o a_o light_a spirit_n to_o be_v puff_v up_o like_o a_o bubble_n with_o every_o slight_a blast_n yet_o when_o trouble_n be_v heavy_a and_o press_a god_n best_a servant_n have_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o faint_v and_o in_o a_o full_a estate_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o keep_v down_o carnal_a rejoice_v by_o both_o the_o freedom_n of_o follow_v god_n service_n cheerful_o may_v often_o be_v interrupt_v 4_o because_o we_o sin_v away_o our_o life_n and_o strength_n and_o by_o our_o careless_a walk_a contract_n deadness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o mind_n like_o the_o eye_n be_v soon_o offend_v and_o out_o of_o temper_n we_o forfeit_v the_o quicken_a influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o which_o the_o activity_n of_o grace_n depend_v to_o correct_v our_o sinful_a rashness_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o more_o watchfulness_n and_o caution_n god_n withdraw_v phil._n 2._o 12_o 13._o be_v the_o sin_n a_o sin_n of_o commission_n especial_o if_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a as_o david_n find_v a_o shrewd_a abatement_n of_o life_n and_o vigour_n after_o his_o foul_a sin_n psal._n 51._o 11_o 12._o or_o a_o sin_n of_o omission_n when_o we_o neglect_v god_n or_o serve_v he_o slight_o if_o we_o give_v way_n to_o deadness_n isa._n 64._o 6._o rest_n in_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o get_v a_o duty_n over_o than_o to_o perform_v it_o with_o any_o life_n and_o vigour_n god_n suspend_v his_o quicken_n if_o you_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o work_n why_o shall_v god_n quicken_v you_o in_o it_o 3._o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n dispensation_n they_o do_v often_o and_o earnest_o ask_v quicken_n because_o god_n give_v out_o by_o degree_n and_o will_v keep_v we_o in_o constant_a dependence_n in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v our_o be_v act._n 17._o 28._o both_o as_o creature_n and_o new_a creature_n there_o be_v a_o constant_a concurrence_n of_o his_o motion_n and_o influence_n by_o their_o being_n and_o operation_n god_n will_v endear_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o by_o bring_v we_o daily_o under_o new_a debt_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o all_o our_o stock_n and_o portion_n in_o our_o hand_n lest_o we_o neglect_v he_o as_o the_o prodigal_n do_v his_o father_n by_o multiply_a and_o renew_v act_n of_o grace_n he_o do_v more_o commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o every_o day_n he_o must_v quicken_v we_o and_o in_o every_o duty_n if_o so_o much_o rain_n fall_v in_o a_o day_n as_o will_v suffice_v the_o earth_n for_o seven_o year_n the_o commerce_n between_o the_o air_n and_o the_o earth_n will_v cease_v or_o if_o a_o man_n can_v eat_v so_o much_o at_o one_o meal_n as_o to_o go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o all_o his_o life_n there_o will_v be_v no_o ground_n to_o pray_v for_o daily_a bread_n therefore_o god_n do_v dispense_v his_o assistance_n so_o as_o you_o must_v still_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v call_v to_o he_o he_o keep_v grace_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v often_o hear_v from_o we_o doctrine_n ii_o the_o main_a argument_n which_o god_n child_n have_v to_o plead_v in_o prayer_n be_v his_o own_o favour_n and_o lovingkindness_n i_o shall_v show_v i._o that_o this_o be_v a_o modest_a humble_a and_o pious_a argument_n ii_o this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a and_o encourage_v argument_n i._o it_o be_v a_o modest_a argument_n and_o it_o be_v good_a if_o we_o can_v learn_v this_o modesty_n of_o david_n he_o be_v one_o much_o in_o prayer_n diligent_a in_o keep_v god_n statute_n abundant_a in_o all_o act_n of_o devotion_n spend_v night_n in_o meditation_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o place_v all_o his_o hope_n in_o the_o mercy_n and_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v only_o to_o be_v hear_v according_a to_o mercy_n but_o in_o we_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a carnal_a notion_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v our_o debtor_n if_o we_o act_v for_o he_o or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o we_o carry_v it_o as_o if_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o we_o isa._n 58._o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v etc._n etc._n we_o can_v be_v at_o a_o fast_a give_v a_o little_a alm_n or_o make_v a_o prayer_n but_o we_o think_v we_o have_v merit_v much_o at_o god_n hand_n oh_o this_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n alas_o what_o profit_n can_v we_o be_v to_o god_n job_n 35._o 6_o 7_o 8._o god_n be_v above_o the_o injury_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o creature_n what_o miss_n have_v he_o of_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o those_o innumerable_a age_n of_o duration_n that_o go_v before_o any_o create_v be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n so_o it_o be_v against_o all_o the_o declaration_n god_n have_v make_v of_o himself_o to_o we_o ezek._n 36._o 32._o not_o for_o your_o sake_n do_v i_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v for_o your_o own_o way_n so_o tit._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o short_a no_o worth_n in_o we_o or_o righteousness_n of_o we_o be_v that_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n our_o work_n and_o righteousness_n be_v not_o that_o condition_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v this_o merit_n that_o be_v faith_n no_o work_n or_o merit_n be_v a_o motive_n or_o the_o first_o induce_v cause_n to_o move_v god_n to_o give_v we_o that_o faith_n but_o all_o be_v from_o his_o lovingkindness_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o creature_n again_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n who_o though_o never_o so_o holy_a and_o never_o so_o good_a yet_o still_o they_o plead_v mercy_n and_o this_o by_o direction_n from_o he_o who_o know_v what_o plea_n be_v fit_a for_o creature_n to_o use_v to_o god_n luk._n 17._o 10._o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o lie_v near_o the_o sun_n than_o another_o only_o the_o creator_n will_v
proper_a to_o say_v be_v just_a and_o righteous_a than_o to_o say_v be_v truth_n his_o commandment_n be_v just_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n they_o be_v just_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n process_n but_o the_o word_n commandment_n be_v not_o take_v strict_o for_o the_o mandatory_a part_n of_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a covenant_n his_o precept_n invest_v with_o promise_n and_o threaten_n the_o commandment_n thus_o consider_v with_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n annex_v be_v true_a yea_o mark_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o phrase_n truth_n itself_o the_o happiness_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n will_v be_v make_v good_a and_o so_o the_o punishment_n on_o they_o that_o offend_v god_n will_v be_v inflict_v now_o the_o join_n of_o these_o two_o clause_n seem_v to_o speak_v thus_o much_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v near_o i_o because_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n god_n in_o his_o providence_n seem_v to_o be_v absent_a sometime_o from_o his_o people_n but_o upon_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o word_n we_o must_v believe_v he_o near_o i_o say_v god_n seem_v to_o be_v far_o off_o from_o his_o people_n for_o who_o will_v think_v that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o all_o comfort_n shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o that_o be_v break_v in_o spirit_n isa._n 57_o 15._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o holy_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o or_o that_o the_o author_n of_o all_o felicity_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o they_o that_o be_v harassed_a and_o exercise_v with_o such_o sharp_a affliction_n and_o hunt_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o isa._n 43._o 2._o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o through_o the_o river_n they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o flame_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o his_o word_n be_v truth_n whatever_o sense_n and_o reason_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a neither_o distance_n of_o place_n nor_o afflictedness_n of_o condition_n do_v hinder_v his_o nearness_n to_o we_o quit_v all_o other_o point_n i_o shall_v only_o insist_v on_o this_o one_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o happiness_n of_o god_n child_n to_o have_v god_n near_o unto_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n my_o great_a business_n will_v be_v to_o explain_v what_o this_o nearness_n be_v and_o then_o you_o will_v soon_o find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a happiness_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n first_o what_o be_v this_o nearness_n second_o how_o be_v it_o bring_v about_o first_o what_o be_v this_o nearness_n 1._o god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v near_o to_o they_o than_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n for_o so_o he_o be_v everywhere_o present_a nullibi_fw-la inclusus_fw-la nullibi_fw-la exclusus_fw-la so_o a_o heathen_a describe_v god_n to_o be_v a_o great_a circle_n who_o centre_n be_v nowhere_o and_o circumference_n everywhere_o and_o in_o the_o prophet_n he_o tell_v we_o jer._n 23._o 23_o 24._o be_o i_o a_o god_n at_o hand_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o a_o god_n afar_o off_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v any_o hide_v he_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n he_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o essential_a presence_n he_o be_v in_o earth_n in_o heaven_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n psal._n 139._o 7_o 8._o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n and_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o hell_n behold_v thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n even_o there_o shall_v thy_o hand_n lead_v i_o and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v hold_v i_o god_n be_v here_o and_o there_o and_o everywhere_o the_o heaven_n do_v not_o confine_v and_o enclose_v his_o be_v nor_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o earth_n exclude_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v alike_o near_o to_o all_o thing_n they_o that_o can_v endure_v the_o presence_n and_o thought_n of_o god_n where_o will_v they_o go_v from_o he_o they_o may_v run_v away_o from_o god_n as_o a_o friend_n but_o they_o can_v escape_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n te_fw-la non_fw-la amittit_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la dimiâ—…t_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la te_fw-la dimittit_fw-la quo_fw-la fugit_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o te_fw-la placato_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la iratum_fw-la man_n may_v shut_v god_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v there_o do_v what_o they_o can_v and_o will_v be_v find_v there_o one_o day_n in_o the_o dreadful_a effect_n of_o his_o anger_n 2._o not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o general_a providence_n and_o common_a sustentation_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17._o 27_o 28._o this_o general_a presence_n and_o providential_a sustentation_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o all_o his_o creature_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o subsist_v nor_o move_v nor_o act_n so_o all_o thing_n be_v enclose_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o power_n and_o be_v still_o under_o his_o dispose_n 3._o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o friendly_a and_o gracious_a presence_n and_o those_o eminent_a and_o gracious_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o afford_v his_o people_n so_o god_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v nigh_o unto_o his_o people_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o people_n near_o unto_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o psal._n 34._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o again_o psal._n 145._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n deut._n 4._o 7._o what_o nation_n be_v so_o great_a who_o have_v god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v nigh_o because_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o doubt_n comfort_v they_o in_o their_o sorrow_n defend_v and_o protect_v they_o in_o all_o their_o danger_n and_o deliver_v they_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o people_n near_o unto_o god_n psal._n 148._o 14._o he_o also_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o people_n the_o praise_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n even_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o people_n near_o unto_o he_o because_o they_o be_v the_o special_a object_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o favour_n and_o as_o to_o the_o actual_a intercourse_n that_o pass_v between_o god_n and_o they_o god_n be_v say_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n jam._n 4._o 8._o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o and_o so_o draw_v nigh_o to_o we_o on_o god_n part_n signify_v his_o grace_n and_o blessing_n and_o draw_v nigh_o on_o our_o part_n our_o duty_n love_n fear_v delight_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n well_o then_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o friendly_a gracious_a presence_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n 4._o this_o nearness_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o visible_a presence_n in_o his_o ordinance_n or_o of_o that_o spiritual_a inwardness_n and_o save_a union_n and_o communion_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o his_o convert_a people_n or_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o he_o by_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o have_v god_n near_o they_o because_o they_o have_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o as_o in_o the_o former_a place_n deut._n 4._o 7._o what_o nation_n have_v god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v the_o common_a privilege_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o pagan_n about_o they_o who_o be_v a_o people_n afar_o off_o and_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n so_o jer._n 14._o 9_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o
shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n as_o those_o two_o king_n make_v a_o league_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a 1_o kin._n 22._o 4._o i_o be_o as_o thou_o be_v and_o my_o people_n as_o thy_o people_n and_o my_o horse_n as_o thy_o horse_n so_o god_n will_v be_v we_o as_o real_o as_o we_o be_v his_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o propriety_n in_o god_n as_o god_n have_v in_o you_o not_o absolute_o indeed_o the_o same_o but_o enough_o for_o your_o comfort_n you_o be_v he_o before_o the_o contract_n and_o to_o be_v at_o his_o command_n but_o he_o be_v not_o at_o your_o command_n you_o may_v supplicate_v and_o humble_o sue_v out_o the_o effect_n of_o your_o right_n in_o god_n and_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o speed_v when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o your_o good_a we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n but_o not_o a_o right_n over_o he_o as_o he_o have_v over_o we_o we_o have_v propriety_n and_o interest_n in_o god_n but_o not_o dominion_n as_o we_o have_v over_o the_o creature_n or_o as_o god_n have_v over_o we_o he_o will_v let_v out_o his_o goodness_n grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o and_o for_o we_o god_n still_o keep_v the_o rank_n of_o a_o sovereign_n and_o yet_o treat_v we_o as_o friend_n jam._n 2._o 23._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n yea_o child_n joh._n 1._o 12._o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n when_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o we_o enter_v ourselves_o heir_n to_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v lay_v claim_n to_o they_o ii_o by_o union_n with_o christ._n such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o union_n the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o head_n and_o member_n rom._n 12._o 5._o so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o vine_n and_o branch_n joh._n 15._o 1_o 2._o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n stock_n and_o graff_n rom._n 6._o 5._o body_n and_o garment_n gal._n 3._o 27._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n the_o convert_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n into_o our_o substance_n joh._n 6._o 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o house_n and_o indweller_n eph._n 3._o 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o member_n receive_v sense_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o head_n the_o branch_n sap_n from_o the_o root_n and_o the_o graff_n live_v in_o the_o stock_n so_o we_o receive_v all_o life_n and_o be_v from_o christ_n christ_n first_o give_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o with_o himself_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v have_v himself_o first_o for_o it_o be_v he_o in_o we_o become_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1._o 27._o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n now_o this_o indear_v we_o to_o god_n and_o make_v we_o near_o to_o he_o joh._n 17._o 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o christ_n be_v god-man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o mystical_o though_o not_o hypostatical_o and_o so_o god_n and_o we_o be_v bring_v near_o together_o for_o we_o be_v in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n not_o with_o a_o exact_a equality_n but_o some_o answerable_a likeness_n we_o be_v immediunit_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n to_o god_n iii_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o union_n as_o union_n of_o confederation_n the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o union_n be_v bring_v about_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o head_n and_o member_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n lay_v on_o christ_n part_n for_o all_o our_o communion_n and_o commerce_n with_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 13._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n we_o can_v know_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n by_o any_o other_o gift_n he_o make_v his_o first_o entry_n this_o way_n unite_n we_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n iv._o the_o mutual_a love_n between_o god_n and_o they_o god_n love_v they_o and_o they_o love_n god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o one_o another_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 1._o the_o soul_n of_o jonathan_n be_v knit_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n and_o jonathan_n love_v he_o as_o his_o own_o soul._n such_o love_n be_v here_o between_o christ_n and_o believer_n and_o between_o they_o and_o god_n god_n begin_v he_o love_v first_o and_o best_a and_o most_o no_o father_n or_o mother_n love_v their_o child_n so_o tender_o as_o god_n do_v they_o isa._n 49._o 15._o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o no_o husband_n love_v his_o spouse_n as_o christ_n do_v the_o church_n eph._n 5._o 25._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o not_o only_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n but_o for_o it_o alas_o when_o we_o be_v at_o our_o best_a we_o love_v god_n too_o little_a there_o be_v a_o strong_a love_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n they_o can_v live_v without_o he_o be_v always_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o 6._o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n they_o can_v brook_v his_o absence_n be_v deject_v if_o they_o can_v hear_v from_o he_o at_o every_o turn_n 7._o there_o be_v such_o a_o ground_n lay_v for_o our_o nearness_n all_o familiar_a intercourse_n do_v pass_v free_o between_o god_n and_o we_o through_o christ_n by_o who_o and_o through_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 5._o our_o commerce_n with_o god_n be_v in_o donative_n and_o duty_n 1_o on_o god_n part_n it_o be_v see_v in_o his_o readiness_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n isa._n 58._o 9_o then_o shall_v thou_o call_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v thou_o shall_v cry_v and_o he_o shall_v say_v here_o i_o be_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o we_o knock_v at_o heaven_n gate_n he_o answer_v present_o say_v and_o what_o will_v you_o have_v if_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o offer_n to_o we_o as_o jonathan_n do_v to_o david_n 1_o sam._n 20._o 14._o whatever_o thy_o soul_n desire_v i_o will_v do_v for_o thou_o we_o will_v think_v than_o we_o shall_v never_o want_v more_o what_o will_v the_o world_n give_v for_o such_o a_o promise_n from_o a_o earthly_a potentate_n you_o have_v it_o from_o god_n if_o you_o like_v the_o condition_n psal._n 37._o 4._o delight_n thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n thou_o can_v not_o desire_v any_o thing_n regular_o and_o consist_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o thy_o delight_n in_o god_n but_o thou_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o a_o holy_a sense_n you_o have_v god_n at_o command_n to_o do_v for_o you_o what_o you_o will_v have_v as_o if_o you_o have_v his_o sovereignty_n at_o command_n job_n 22._o 27_o 28._o thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o prayer_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v pay_v thy_o vow_n thou_o shall_v also_o decree_v a_o thing_n and_o it_o
upon_o we_o yet_o make_v we_o not_o our_o prayer_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n you_o defeat_v the_o dispensation_n now_o you_o shall_v make_v up_o your_o former_a negligence_n when_o we_o be_v press_v hard_o on_o all_o hand_n it_o shall_v put_v a_o edge_n upon_o our_o prayer_n otherwise_o our_o affliction_n will_v turn_v to_o a_o sad_a account_n when_o god_n send_v a_o tempest_n after_o we_o and_o this_o will_v not_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o he_o we_o be_v summon_v to_o make_v our_o appearance_n and_o will_v not_o come_v joab_n will_v not_o come_v till_o absalon_n set_v his_o barley_n field_n on_o fire_n use_v 2._o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o our_o affliction_n now_o be_v a_o time_n to_o put_v the_o promise_v in_o suit_n to_o begin_v a_o interest_n if_o we_o have_v none_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o if_o we_o have_v any_o then_o our_o weakness_n and_o nothingness_n be_v discover_v that_o we_o may_v more_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o a_o time_n of_o need_n will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o help_n psal._n 46._o 1._o god_n be_v a_o refuge_n for_o we_o a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n that_o be_v when_o trouble_n be_v trouble_v indeed_o then_o therefore_o we_o shall_v call_v for_o it_o most_o earnest_o a_o necessitous_a creature_n be_v a_o fit_a object_n for_o mercy_n you_o expound_v providence_n amiss_o if_o you_o think_v affliction_n be_v a_o cast_v off_o no_o they_o be_v god_n voice_n call_v you_o nay_o his_o hand_n pull_v you_o to_o he_o bless_a season_n to_o bring_v god_n and_o we_o together_o than_o god_n aim_n be_v accomplish_v hos._n 5._o 15._o i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o isa._n 26._o 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o affliction_n do_v not_o work_v thus_o simple_o for_o than_o they_o will_v work_v upon_o all_o but_o as_o accompany_v with_o some_o drawing_n of_o the_o spirit_n every_o condition_n be_v bless_v when_o it_o bring_v you_o near_o unto_o god_n though_o cross_n be_v great_a trial_n to_o any_o yet_o if_o they_o chase_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n god_n be_v not_o whole_o go_v but_o have_v leave_v somewhat_o behind_o he_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o he_o it_o be_v desertion_n in_o point_n of_o felicity_n but_o not_o in_o point_n of_o grace_n doctrine_n iii_o one_o great_a request_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n be_v that_o he_o will_v consider_v their_o affliction_n this_o david_n promise_v in_o the_o first_o place_n so_o elsewhere_o psal_n 132._o 1._o remember_v david_n o_o lord_n and_o all_o his_o affliction_n he_o beg_v god_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o person_n and_o condition_n so_o also_o psal._n 25._o 18._o look_v upon_o â—…p_a affliction_n and_o my_o pain_n and_o forgive_v all_o my_o sin_n he_o beg_v that_o his_o groan_n may_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o so_o hezekiah_n isa._n 37._o 17._o where_o many_o word_n be_v use_v to_o this_o effect_n incline_v thy_o ear_n o_o lord_n and_o hear_v open_v thy_o eye_n and_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o the_o word_n that_o senacherib_n have_v send_v to_o reproach_v the_o live_a god_n if_o god_n will_v but_o take_v notice_n hear_v and_o see_v all_o will_v be_v well_o and_o as_o for_o personal_a calamity_n so_o in_o public_a and_o church_n case_n psal._n 80._o 14._o return_v we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v and_o visit_v this_o vine_n if_o god_n will_v but_o come_v and_o see_v it_o be_v enough_o so_o in_o the_o lamentation_n chap._n 1._o 9_o o_o lord_n behold_v my_o affliction_n for_o the_o enemy_n have_v magnify_v himself_o so_o again_o ver_fw-la 11._o see_v o_o lord_n and_o consider_v for_o i_o be_o become_v vile_a yet_o again_o ver_fw-la 20._o behold_v o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o in_o distress_n thus_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n lay_v open_a their_o misery_n before_o he_o in_o confidence_n of_o his_o pity_n but_o why_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n press_v this_o point_n so_o earnest_o as_o if_o they_o do_v doubt_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o omnisciency_n god_n know_v all_o thing_n and_o can_v forget_v nothing_o i_o answer_v 1._o though_o god_n be_v not_o ignorant_a and_o unmindful_a of_o our_o condition_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n isa._n 62._o 6._o you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n christ_n be_v the_o advocate_n we_o be_v solicitour_n and_o remembrancer_n for_o other_o and_o humble_a supplicant_n for_o ourselves_o indeed_o in_o so_o do_v we_o do_v not_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n but_o put_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o gracious_o conversant_a about_o we_o in_o our_o afflict_a condition_n which_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o support_v to_o we_o the_o move_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v beget_v faith_n in_o we_o that_o he_o will_v consider_v and_o so_o we_o wrestle_v with_o god_n that_o we_o may_v catch_v a_o heat_n ourselves_o 2._o the_o sight_n of_o misery_n be_v a_o real_a argument_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o be_v to_o use_v argument_n in_o prayer_n for_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o rational_a creature_n and_o as_o such_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v too_o with_o he_o now_o among_o argument_n our_o affliction_n and_o misery_n be_v real_a one_o they_o have_v a_o voice_n to_o work_v upon_o his_o pity_n and_o to_o move_v he_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o compassion_n his_o eye_n do_v affect_v his_o heart_n as_o a_o beggar_n to_o move_v pity_n will_v not_o only_o plead_v with_o his_o tongue_n but_o uncover_v his_o sore_n so_o do_v the_o saint_n lay_v open_a their_o misery_n and_o unfold_v their_o estate_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o god_n so_o love_v his_o people_n that_o the_o very_a show_n of_o their_o misery_n move_v he_o to_o help_v they_o thus_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o his_o people_n for_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o eye_n zech._n 9_o 8._o god_n see_v our_o case_n and_o every_o degree_n of_o our_o trouble_n be_v mark_v by_o he_o which_o bring_v it_o the_o near_a to_o his_o heart_n yea_o god_n people_n themselves_o be_v comfort_v under_o their_o sad_a suffering_n by_o the_o lord_n see_v and_o mark_v thereof_o psal._n 10._o 14._o thou_o have_v see_v it_o for_o thou_o behold_v mischief_n and_o spite_n to_o requite_v it_o with_o thy_o hand_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o they_o thou_o have_v see_v it_o so_o psal._n 31._o 7._o i_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o mercy_n for_o thou_o have_v consider_v my_o trouble_n and_o know_v my_o soul_n in_o adversity_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a comfort_n that_o god_n have_v a_o eye_n upon_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o have_v friendly_a affection_n towards_o they_o 3._o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o consider_v when_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n declare_v his_o not_o forget_v or_o remember_v we_o for_o good_a and_o therefore_o though_o god_n can_v but_o see_v and_o consider_v our_o trouble_n yet_o we_o can_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o it_o till_o by_o real_a effect_n he_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o he_o do_v consider_v we_o and_o regard_v our_o condition_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n beg_v so_o earnest_o that_o he_o will_v by_o some_o act_n or_o work_v experiment_n the_o truth_n or_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o sorrow_n though_o the_o saint_n believe_v his_o omnisciency_n and_o particular_a providence_n yet_o they_o can_v rest_v satisfy_v till_o they_o feel_v it_o by_o some_o effect_n by_o give_v real_a support_n or_o help_v in_o need_n according_a to_o covenant_n and_o so_o must_v all_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v be_v interpret_v use._n when_o we_o or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o any_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o any_o distress_n 1._o let_v we_o go_v to_o god_n and_o beg_v that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o he_o have_v regard_n to_o we_o in_o our_o sorrow_n and_o do_v not_o whole_o pass_v we_o over_o to_o this_o end_n impress_n upon_o your_o heart_n the_o belief_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o eye_n of_o his_o pity_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o power_n 1._o the_o eye_n of_o his_o pity_n which_o be_v more_o than_o bare_a omnisciency_n it_o
sin_n oh_o that_o man_n do_v regard_v this_o as_o they_o ought_v consider_v that_o to_o despise_v commandment_n be_v to_o despise_v the_o lord_n himself_o and_o what_o it_o be_v for_o poor_a worm_n to_o despise_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n nay_o that_o god_n that_o be_v our_o judge_n he_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n the_o god_n who_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o so_o many_o tie_v to_o obey_v 2._o when_o sway_v by_o delight_n and_o profit_n against_o the_o course_n of_o our_o duty_n esau_n sell_v his_o birthright_n to_o keep_v he_o alive_a yet_o despise_v it_o gen._n 29._o 31._o and_o heb._n 12._o 16._o 3._o the_o case_n be_v more_o aggravate_v when_o we_o cast_v a_o precept_n behind_o our_o back_n for_o a_o light_a pleasure_n or_o small_a profit_n the_o great_a be_v our_o contempt_n to_o break_v with_o god_n for_o a_o little_a trifle_n sell_v the_o righteous_a for_o a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n use._n ii_o be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o get_v this_o bless_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a curb_n in_o actual_a temptation_n gen._n 39_o 9_o how_o then_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n in_o read_v and_o hear_v act_v 10._o 33._o now_o therefore_o we_o be_v all_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n 3._o a_o great_a help_n in_o humiliation_n and_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n psal._n 130._o 3_o 4._o if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v iniquity_n who_o can_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v for_o mean_n to_o get_v this_o awful_a frame_n of_o heart_n 1._o faith_n be_v necessary_a sundry_a article_n of_o religion_n have_v influence_n upon_o it_o god_n power_n matth._n 10._o 28._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n god_n providence_n that_o he_o observe_v humane_a affair_n and_o according_o do_v reward_v and_o punish_v hos._n 7._o 2._o and_o they_o consider_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o i_o remember_v all_o their_o wickedness_n now_o their_o do_n have_v beset_v they_o about_o before_o my_o face_n and_o heb._n 2._o 2._o and_o every_o transgression_n and_o every_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n a_o day_n of_o judgement_n rom._n 2._o 5._o but_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n eternal_a recompense_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v those_o who_o believe_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v bold_a and_o venturous_a and_o out_o of_o a_o dare_a confidence_n will_v put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n who_o word_n shall_v stand_v god_n or_o they_o jer._n 44._o 28._o and_o all_o the_o remnant_n of_o judah_n that_o be_v go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o sojourn_v there_o shall_v know_v who_o word_n shall_v stand_v i_o or_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v or_o make_v good_a heb._n 11._o 8._o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n 2._o love_n be_v necessary_a for_o reverence_n arise_v from_o love_n david_n be_v afraid_a to_o displease_v so_o good_a a_o god_n to_o who_o bind_v by_o so_o many_o tie_v sure_o love_n breed_v a_o great_a tenderness_n than_o a_o bare_a sense_n of_o danger_n hos._n 3._o 5._o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n that_o which_o make_v a_o wicked_a man_n presumptuous_a make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n awful_a he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o good_a god_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o offend_v he_o nor_o cross_v his_o will._n 3._o a_o humble_a penitent_a spirit_n be_v necessary_a for_o this_o frame_n of_o heart_n josiah_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n 2_o king_n 22._o 11_o 19_o because_o thy_o hâ—…rt_n be_v tender_a and_o thou_o humble_v thyself_o before_o the_o lord_n when_o thou_o hear_v what_o i_o speak_v against_o this_o place_n i_o have_v hear_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o 2_o chron._n 34._o 27._o because_o thy_o heart_n be_v tender_a etc._n etc._n trouble_a at_o god_n anger_n to_o some_o nothing_o be_v of_o less_o consideration_n with_o they_o 4._o a_o good_a stock_n of_o knowledge_n or_o frame_v of_o divine_a truth_n psal._n 119._o 11._o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o prov._n 6._o 21_o 22._o bind_v they_o continual_o upon_o thy_o heart_n and_o tie_v they_o about_o thy_o neck_n when_o thou_o go_v it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o shall_v keep_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o wake_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o a_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n not_o only_o get_v by_o heart_n but_o impress_v on_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o great_a new-covenant-blessing_n heb._n 8._o 10._o be_v god_n law_n write_v upon_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o before_o on_o table_n of_o stone_n on_o the_o directive_n and_o imperative_fw-it power_n the_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o this_o make_v we_o conformable_a to_o it_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n god_n law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o obey_v psal._n 40._o 8._o his_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n tender_a to_o offend_v psal._n 37._o 31._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v he_o love_v what_o be_v command_v and_o hate_v what_o be_v forbid_v he_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o keep_v from_o usual_a guilt_n 5._o advise_v consideration_n and_o watchfulness_n let_v thy_o eye_n look_v right_o on_o and_o thy_o eyelid_n straight_o before_o thou_o ponder_v the_o path_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o let_v all_o thy_o way_n be_v establish_v when_o you_o be_v about_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n examine_v and_o consider_v it_o whether_o god_n allow_v it_o yea_o or_o no_o will_v it_o please_v or_o displease_v honour_n or_o dishonour_n god_n if_o he_o disallow_v forbear_v how_o safe_a profitable_a or_o comfortable_a soever_o it_o be_v if_o he_o allow_v it_o then_o engage_v this_o holy_a fear_n must_v never_o be_v lay_v aside_o phil._n 2._o 12._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n sermon_n clxxvi_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 1â—…2_n i_o rejoice_v at_o thy_o word_n as_o one_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n in_o the_o text_n first_o a_o assertion_n or_o declaration_n of_o his_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n i_o rejoice_v at_o thy_o word_n second_o a_o illustration_n of_o it_o by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o those_o who_o have_v get_v some_o notable_a prey_n and_o booty_n as_o one_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n first_o the_o similitude_n be_v very_o expressive_a take_v from_o the_o joy_n which_o a_o conqueror_n in_o battle_n do_v find_v in_o the_o spoil_n of_o his_o defeat_a enemy_n the_o same_o similitude_n be_v use_v isaiah_n 9_o 3._o they_o joy_n before_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o joy_n in_o harvest_n as_o man_n rejoice_v when_o they_o divide_v the_o spoil_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o high_a joy_n in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n joy_n of_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o great_a joy_n in_o a_o time_n of_o war_n victory_n obtain_v after_o a_o hazardous_a fight_n and_o rich_a spoil_n and_o booty_n get_v to_o heighten_v that_o joy_n several_a circumstance_n concur_v 1._o deliverance_n after_o a_o doubtful_a conflict_n no_o man_n go_v to_o war_n but_o carry_v his_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o event_n be_v very_o uncertain_a now_o when_o it_o be_v unexpected_o determine_v on_o our_o side_n there_o be_v great_a rejoice_v 2._o the_o joy_n of_o victory_n especial_o to_o be_v victorious_a in_o a_o battle_n 3._o there_o be_v booty_n and_o spoil_n whereby_o man_n be_v enrich_v and_o so_o profit_v as_o well_o as_o pleasure_n 4._o the_o joy_n of_o honour_n and_o triumph_n over_o fall_v enemy_n 5._o peace_n and_o ease_n from_o toil_n all_o these_o make_v the_o joy_n of_o victorious_a man_n in_o a_o battle_n to_o be_v a_o great_a joy_n second_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a similitude_n for_o david_n to_o use_v who_o be_v a_o great_a warrior_n and_o so_o a_o man_n not_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o joy_n of_o victory_n a_o gracious_a heart_n spiritualize_v every_o occasion_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o their_o ordinary_a
lord_n day_n but_o mind_n the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n not_o the_o deed_n for_o the_o will_n whether_o willing_o or_o unwilling_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o rational_a creature_n if_o your_o ox_n draw_v your_o plough_n and_o your_o ass_n carry_v his_o burden_n you_o care_v not_o much_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v willing_o or_o unwilling_o but_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o oblige_v and_o look_v that_o love_n shall_v constrain_v we_o and_o influence_n our_o action_n and_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o renew_a creature_n that_o have_v a_o suitableness_n to_o their_o work_n heb._n 8._o 10._o psal._n 40._o 2._o when_o rather_o from_o he_o than_o with_o he_o he_o delight_v great_o in_o god_n commandment_n psal._n 112._o 1._o delight_v to_o know_v believe_v and_o obey_v god_n word_n and_o god_n expect_v it_o from_o we_o because_o of_o the_o pleasure_n that_o do_v accompany_v well-doing_n prov._n 3._o 17._o the_o speculation_n of_o a_o worthy_a truth_n affect_v the_o mind_n but_o practice_n do_v more_o as_o more_o intimate_o acquaint_v with_o it_o use._n ii_o it_o show_v 1._o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o temper_n of_o god_n people_n that_o dispute_v away_o duty_n rather_o than_o practice_v they_o cavil_v at_o their_o work_n rather_o than_o ready_o accept_v it_o 2._o they_o do_v not_o love_v the_o law_n that_o be_v always_o full_a of_o excuse_n and_o pretend_v occasion_n to_o neglect_v the_o service_n of_o god_n excuse_n be_v always_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o naughty_a heart_n the_o sinner_n non_fw-la vacat_fw-la be_v indeed_o non_fw-la placet_fw-la luk._n 14._o 18._o they_o all_o begin_v to_o make_v excuse_n if_o we_o do_v not_o want_v a_o heart_n we_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o occasion_n to_o manifest_v our_o respect_n to_o god_n 3._o it_o show_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o temper_n of_o god_n people_n that_o be_v easy_o discourage_v with_o difficulty_n love_n will_v make_v we_o break_v through_o all_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o love_n have_v a_o constrain_a force_n count_v nothing_o too_o dear_a to_o be_v part_v with_o for_o god_n sake_n they_o that_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o element_n as_o they_o in_o malachy_n inquire_v when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v over_o they_o that_o bring_v but_o a_o sorry_a lamb_n cry_v out_o oh_o what_o a_o weariness_n again_o they_o that_o love_v the_o law_n be_v not_o trouble_v about_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o unsuitableness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n god_n child_n be_v grieve_v for_o that_o weariness_n and_o uncomfortableness_n they_o find_v in_o god_n service_n glad_a of_o any_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n lust_n be_v grievous_a but_o not_o the_o commandment_n rom._n 7._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o not_o from_o the_o law_n but_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n but_o other_o when_o the_o truth_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o in_o the_o love_n thereof_o doctrine_n ii_o those_o that_o love_n the_o law_n shall_v have_v great_a peace_n let_v i_o prove_v this_o first_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n second_o great_a peace_n first_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n i._o because_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v their_o god_n they_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o love_n and_o favourable_a acceptance_n tranquillus_fw-la deus_fw-la tranquillat_fw-la omne_fw-la if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o if_o he_o smile_v on_o we_o it_o be_v enough_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v against_o we_o for_o it_o be_v god_n wrath_n that_o make_v we_o miserable_a and_o god_n love_v that_o make_v we_o happy_a ii_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n be_v their_o saviour_n isa._n 9_o 6._o he_o have_v make_v article_n of_o peace_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o we_o and_o draw_v they_o into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n call_v the_o covenant_n of_o his_o peace_n isa._n 54._o 10._o and_o this_o found_v upon_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o price_n give_v to_o purchase_v our_o peace_n and_o to_o set_v all_o thing_n at_o right_n between_o god_n and_o us._n col._n 1._o 20._o isa._n 53._o 5._o have_v make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o we_o no_o less_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n complete_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o wrong_n and_o to_o purchase_v his_o favour_n for_o we_o iii_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o peace_n gal._n 5._o 22._o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o fruit_n he_o work_v it_o in_o we_o as_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o as_o a_o comforter_n 1._o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n he_o do_v dispossess_v satan_n and_o subdue_v that_o rebellious_a disposition_n that_o be_v natural_o in_o we_o against_o god_n and_o make_v we_o accept_v the_o offer_n of_o friendship_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o to_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n and_o then_o according_o to_o walk_v as_o people_n that_o be_v at_o amity_n with_o god_n 1._o your_o first_o resignation_n in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o peace_n and_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 15._o 13._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n together_o with_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o and_o by_o our_o faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v this_o joy_n and_o peace_n when_o we_o come_v to_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n in_o his_o name_n to_o receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o to_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n use_n then_o be_v the_o foundation_n lay_v give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 8._o 2._o this_o peace_n be_v confirm_v by_o holy_a walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n or_o perfect_a holiness_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gal._n 6._o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o they_o jer._n 6._o 16._o ask_v for_o the_o good_a old_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v peace_n to_o your_o soul_n keep_v close_o to_o god_n and_o you_o will_v have_v peace_n otherwise_o not_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o thy_o own_o conscience_n be_v a_o very_a tender_a thing_n you_o have_v need_n be_v chary_a of_o it_o if_o you_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n you_o will_v find_v it_o to_o your_o bitter_a cost_n when_o sinful_a disposition_n be_v indulge_v and_o nourish_v our_o peace_n be_v becloud_v and_o hang_v on_o uncertain_a term_n 2._o as_o a_o comforter_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o to_o help_v conscience_n to_o judge_v of_o our_o state_n and_o action_n the_o spirit_n represent_v god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o show_v we_o what_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o dissipate_v and_o scatter_v all_o the_o black_a thought_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n isa._n 57_o 19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n peace_n be_v a_o sovereign_a plaster_n god_n make_v it_o stick_v and_o then_o all_o the_o world_n can_v deprive_v they_o of_o this_o peace_n creation_n and_o annihilation_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o power_n the_o world_n can_v never_o give_v nor_o take_v it_o be_v god_n work_n and_o he_o will_v maintain_v it_o second_o it_o shall_v be_v great_a peace_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o as_o be_v before_o explain_v 1._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a peace_n but_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n joh._n 14._o 27._o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v wherein_o do_v it_o differ_v from_o the_o world_n peace_n the_o world_n peace_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o sin_n a_o concord_n in_o evil_a a_o lethargy_n portend_v sad_a trouble_n but_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a peace_n prov._n 3._o 17._o that_o be_v a_o crazy_a peace_n that_o be_v soon_o break_a and_o distort_v depend_v on_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o present_a affair_n and_o the_o mutable_a affection_n of_o man_n the_o more_o secure_a they_o be_v the_o sad_a trouble_n at_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v a_o everlasting_a peace_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o the_o way_n and_o shall_v have_v in_o death_n and_o then_o for_o ever_o the_o world_n peace_n be_v outward_a it_o be_v but_o at_o best_a a_o freedom_n from_o outward_a trouble_n when_o they_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o peace_n with_o god_n himself_o prov._n 16._o 7._o the_o world_n peace_n please_v the_o outward_a man_n but_o this_o be_v a_o solid_a soul-satisfying_a peace_n a_o
not_o temporal_a thing_n always_o in_o specie_fw-la in_o kind_n but_o sometime_o in_o value_n for_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v recompense_v and_o make_v up_o another_o way_n but_o no_o recompense_n can_v be_v give_v we_o for_o eternal_a life_n the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o submission_n as_o to_o his_o temporal_a case_n but_o be_v peremptory_a as_o to_o his_o eternal_a state_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 17_o 18._o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_v may_v be_v full_o know_v and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v hear_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o preserve_v i_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n again_o though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o neglect_v the_o mean_a promise_n yet_o our_o heart_n shall_v run_v more_o upon_o the_o thing_n of_o another_o world_n a_o christian_n honour_v god_n by_o his_o faith_n about_o temporal_a thing_n when_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o hope_n in_o the_o deep_a calamity_n but_o much_o more_o when_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v of_o the_o great_a force_n with_o he_o and_o his_o heart_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o about_o they_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n titus_n 2._o 13._o there_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o christian._n peace_n and_o freedom_n from_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v look_v after_o but_o perfect_a conformity_n to_o god_n and_o full_a fruition_n of_o he_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o the_o fruition_n of_o he_o as_o promise_v be_v the_o utmost_a happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n a_o true_a christian_a have_v a_o great_a indifferency_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n all_o his_o business_n be_v to_o get_v a_o assurance_n of_o a_o better_a he_o can_v look_v through_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n and_o see_v sunshine_n behind_o the_o back_n of_o the_o storm_n psal._n 42._o 11._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o who_o be_v the_o health_n of_o my_o countenance_n and_o my_o god_n but_o chief_o his_o hope_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o he_o in_o heaven_n col._n 1._o 5._o his_o portion_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o he_o and_o keep_v safe_a for_o his_o use_n in_o a_o sure_a place_n here_o he_o know_v he_o must_v be_v exercise_v with_o temptation_n and_o cross_n in_o short_a temporal_a thing_n be_v desire_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a but_o eternal_a for_o themselves_o a_o traveller_n desire_v a_o horse_n not_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o his_o journey_n so_o he_o expect_v temporal_a thing_n as_o help_n in_o his_o way_n and_o passage_n to_o heaven_n well_o then_o salvation_n be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o hope_n temporal_a salvation_n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a that_o we_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o glorify_v god_n here_o and_o may_v not_o faint_a and_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o incident_a cross_n this_o sentence_n be_v borrow_a from_o good_a old_a jacob_n gen._n 49._o 18._o i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n it_o be_v notable_a jacob_n speak_v this_o when_o prophetical_o blessing_n his_o child_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o dan_n the_o good_a old_a man_n seem_v to_o be_v carry_v beside_o his_o purpose_n break_v out_o this_o of_o a_o sudden_a but_o in_o spirit_n foresee_v the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n which_o his_o posterity_n shall_v fall_v into_o for_o their_o idolatry_n for_o dan_n be_v the_o first_o tribe_n that_o make_v defection_n therefore_o he_o oppose_v his_o hope_n to_o his_o fear_n we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o general_n lam._n 3._o 26._o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v hope_v and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n that_o be_v for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o we_o in_o our_o trouble_n to_o look_v to_o the_o issue_n of_o they_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o whole_o cast_v off_o his_o people_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o break_v down_o the_o hedge_n and_o fence_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o enemy_n hand_n he_o have_v salvation_n for_o a_o hope_a people_n but_o mark_v it_o be_v thy_o salvation_n it_o be_v good_a to_o come_v out_o of_o trouble_n upon_o god_n term_n in_o god_n way_n and_o in_o god_n time_n other_o break_v prison_n psal._n 62._o 1._o my_o soul_n hope_v in_o god_n from_o he_o come_v my_o salvation_n expect_v it_o from_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o 2._o the_o act_n of_o grace_n i_o have_v hope_v hope_v in_o the_o general_n be_v the_o expectation_n of_o some_o future_a good_a as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n it_o be_v some_o good_a thing_n promise_v by_o god_n psal._n 130._o 5._o i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v wait_v and_o in_o thy_o word_n do_v i_o hope_v i_o be_o judge_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n say_v paul_n act_v 26._o 6._o so_o that_o hope_n be_v the_o expectation_n of_o good_a thing_n promise_v faith_n and_o hope_n do_v both_o work_n upon_o the_o promise_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v distinct_a grace_n they_o differ_v in_o their_o object_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v large_a the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n we_o believe_v thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v but_o hope_v for_o thing_n to_o come_v only_o among_o thing_n to_o come_v we_o believe_v both_o promise_n and_o threaten_n but_o the_o object_n of_o hope_n be_v only_a thing_n desirable_a we_o believe_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n but_o do_v not_o hope_v for_o they_o in_o the_o promise_n faith_n believe_v the_o promise_n and_o hope_n look_v for_o the_o thing_n promise_v faith_n look_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o promiser_n and_o hope_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v faith_n beget_v hope_n and_o then_o hope_n strengthen_v faith_n faith_n hold_v the_o candle_n to_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o see_v thing_n invisible_a and_o to_o come_v and_o hope_n make_v this_o light_n comfortable_a and_o ravish_a to_o we_o we_o have_v comfort_n in_o believe_v because_o hope_n of_o enjoy_v to_o believe_v eternal_a life_n if_o we_o have_v not_o hope_n to_o attain_v it_o be_v a_o comfortless_a thing_n faith_n be_v before_o hope_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o object_n and_o hope_n follow_v as_o faith_n lead_v faith_n assent_v to_o and_o apply_v the_o promise_n and_o hope_n wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o hope_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o groundless_a hope_n the_o dream_n of_o a_o wake_a man_n as_o if_o a_o beggar_n shall_v hope_v for_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o crown_n so_o there_o be_v some_o that_o dream_n of_o peace_n and_o safety_n and_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o travail_v upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 3._o this_o be_v a_o irrational_a thing_n 2._o there_o be_v rational_a and_o probable_a hope_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o firm_a and_o certain_a it_o be_v likely_a it_o will_v be_v so_o but_o we_o have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 10._o he_o that_o plow_v plow_v in_o hope_n and_o he_o that_o thresh_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o hope_n this_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o all_o humane_a action_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v probable_a hope_n of_o success_n for_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o labour_n or_o rational_a attempt_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o certain_a hope_n when_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o so_o in_o the_o commerce_n between_o we_o and_o god_n he_o give_v we_o assurance_n in_o his_o promise_n by_o his_o word_n and_o oath_n that_o our_o consolation_n may_v be_v the_o more_o strong_a when_o we_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o heb._n 6._o 17._o 18._o there_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n reserve_v to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o heaven_n this_o be_v set_v before_o we_o propound_v as_o a_o prize_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n now_o when_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o this_o gain_v a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o it_o god_n will_v have_v our_o consolation_n the_o more_o strong_a by_o the_o assurance_n he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o in_o christ._n well_o then_o christian_a hope_n be_v not_o a_o conjecture_n or_o probability_n but_o a_o assurance_n many_o time_n all_o kind_n of_o probability_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n assurance_n rom._n 4._o 18._o abraham_n believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n credidit_fw-la in_o spe_fw-la gratiae_fw-la contra_fw-la
and_o those_o inspire_v by_o his_o spirit_n certain_o if_o we_o make_v he_o paymaster_n we_o must_v intend_v his_o work_n rom._n 2._o 29._o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n who_o be_v one_o outward_o but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n he_o that_o make_v god_n his_o witness_n approver_n and_o judge_n must_v chief_o mind_v what_o god_n look_v after_o prov._n 16._o 2._o all_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o sight_n but_o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n that_o which_o he_o chief_o regard_v be_v man_n principle_n and_o ends._n 3._o it_o make_v we_o faithful_a in_o our_o relation_n by_o consider_v he_o appoint_v they_o to_o we_o and_o see_v how_o we_o improve_v they_o for_o his_o glory_n magistrate_n there_o be_v a_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o direct_v and_o protect_v but_o also_o to_o note_v and_o observe_v they_o 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o judgement_n psal._n 82._o 1._o god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o judge_v among_o the_o god_n when_o they_o be_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n god_n be_v there_o and_o therefore_o they_o above_o all_o must_v be_v man_n fear_v god_n have_v a_o reverend_a regard_n to_o his_o eye_n and_o presence_n diadorus_fw-la siculus_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o heathen_n that_o have_v several_a empty_a chair_n advance_v aloof_o near_o their_o tribunal_n as_o for_o their_o god_n to_o show_v they_o be_v present_a and_o have_v a_o inspection_n over_o all_o act_n of_o judicature_n so_o for_o minister_n they_o must_v not_o only_o give_v a_o account_n at_o last_o but_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o present_a god_n have_v a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o they_o as_o they_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v over_o the_o flock_n he_o observe_v how_o we_o discharge_v our_o trust_n and_o what_o be_v our_o aim_n whether_o to_o promote_v our_o own_o interest_n or_o he_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 17._o but_o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n speak_v we_o in_o christ._n our_o doctrine_n must_v not_o only_o be_v sound_n but_o our_o aim_n and_o principle_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n in_o his_o name_n his_o truth_n but_o sincere_o approve_v our_o heart_n to_o he_o in_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n so_o 1_o thes._n 2._o 4._o we_o speak_v not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n which_o try_v our_o heart_n in_o all_o singleness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n discharge_v our_o trust_n so_o master_n of_o family_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o their_o house_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n psal._n 101._o 2._o though_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o their_o family_n from_o the_o observation_n of_o other_o yet_o at_o home_n as_o well_o as_o abroad_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o their_o domestical_a converse_n where_o man_n be_v wont_n most_o to_o discover_v themselves_o and_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o prudent_o and_o holy_o and_o faithful_o there_o the_o apostle_n mind_v master_n of_o their_o master_n in_o heaven_n eph._n 6._o 9_o one_o who_o note_v and_o observe_v your_o deal_n and_o will_v call_v you_o to_o a_o account_n for_o all_o your_o carriage_n your_o sin_n and_o grace_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o so_o for_o servant_n col._n 3._o 21_o 22_o 23._o servant_n obey_v in_o all_o thing_n your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o men-pleasure_n but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n still_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n eye_n be_v suggest_v to_o they_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o their_o master_n concernment_n whether_o their_o master_n be_v present_a or_o absent_a or_o whether_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v will_v come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n yea_o or_o no_o for_o though_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n will_v not_o find_v they_o out_o yet_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n must_v be_v regard_v therefore_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n they_o must_v be_v careful_a and_o faithful_a so_o again_o eph._n 6._o 5_o 6._o servant_n be_v obedient_a to_o they_o which_o be_v your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o singleness_n of_o your_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n with_o good_a will_n do_v service_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v cheerful_a laborious_a painful_a show_v all_o faithfulness_n in_o thing_n commit_v to_o their_o trust_n even_o to_o a_o pin_n or_o the_o small_a matter_n not_o saucy_a stubborn_a and_o malapert_a because_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o they_o and_o if_o they_o so_o do_v will_v own_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o thus_o you_o see_v we_o shall_v have_v better_a magistrate_n better_a minister_n better_a master_n better_a servant_n better_a father_n better_a child_n if_o this_o principle_n be_v once_o deep_o imprint_v upon_o their_o heart_n that_o all_o their_o way_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o still_o observe_v what_o they_o do_v in_o all_o their_o action_n use._n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o walk_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o to_o foresee_v he_o before_o you_o in_o all_o your_o way_n to_o press_v you_o hereunto_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o you_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whether_o you_o think_v so_o or_o no_o we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n than_o from_o our_o own_o being_n for_o he_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o subsist_v and_o it_o subsist_v by_o he_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o eph._n 4._o 6._o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o the_o sun_n be_v some_o representation_n of_o god_n eye_n nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o its_o sight_n if_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o eye_n it_o will_v see_v all_o thing_n that_o it_o shine_v upon_o so_o do_v god_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o sun_n can_v pierce_v through_o dark_a and_o thick_a body_n but_o god_n be_v over_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o all_o uphold_v and_o overrule_a all_o by_o his_o powerful_a providence_n therefore_o you_o can_v lie_v hide_v from_o god_n only_o this_o sight_n be_v not_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a to_o you_o unless_o you_o see_v he_o as_o he_o see_v you_o they_o say_v of_o the_o panther_n when_o it_o hide_v the_o head_n it_o think_v it_o be_v not_o see_v because_o it_o see_v not_o and_o so_o be_v take_v by_o the_o hunter_n this_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o wretched_a sinner_n they_o see_v not_o god_n and_o therefore_o think_v they_o be_v not_o see_v by_o he_o and_o so_o go_v on_o do_v evil_a till_o their_o iniquity_n find_v they_o out_o 2._o what_o a_o noble_a thing_n it_o be_v always_o to_o live_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o exercise_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o as_o this_o mortal_a state_n will_v permit_v you_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n for_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n matth._n 18._o 10._o that_o they_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o when_o you_o live_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n you_o be_v do_v their_o work_n and_o your_o mind_n become_v as_o it_o be_v another_o heaven_n for_o heaven_n be_v where_o god_n be_v and_o there_o god_n be_v in_o that_o heart_n that_o think_v of_o he_o not_o only_o there_o by_o the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o there_o by_o the_o work_n of_o our_o heart_n 3._o the_o profit_n be_v exceed_o great_a by_o converse_v with_o god_n often_o you_o become_v like_o he_o as_o muse_v of_o vanity_n make_v we_o vain_a heavenly_a and_o holy_a thought_n produce_v a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o frequent_a remembrance_n be_v one_o mean_n to_o introduce_v the_o divine_a nature_n moses_n in_o that_o extraordinary_a converse_n with_o god_n his_o face_n shine_v he_o carry_v away_o some_o stricture_n and_o ray_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o his_o countenance_n we_o can_v look_v for_o that_o effect_n upon_o our_o body_n but_o serious_a and_o ponderous_a thought_n leave_v some_o change_n upon_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v the_o lustre_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n leave_v upon_o we_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 19_o for_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n
flame_n for_o a_o little_a contentment_n here_o in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o little_a ease_n and_o delight_v here_o give_v to_o your_o carnal_a nature_n be_v a_o earthly_a life_n that_o you_o can_v long_o hold_v more_o valuable_a than_o a_o eternal_a heaven_n you_o shall_v enjoy_v for_o ever_o no_o let_v we_o go_v to_o heaven_n though_o we_o get_v thither_o with_o many_o pain_n and_o suffering_n if_o you_o forsake_v all_o not_o only_o in_o vow_n and_o purpose_n but_o actual_o and_o in_o deed_n yet_o still_o you_o have_v something_o better_o you_o shall_v be_v no_o loose_a in_o the_o end_n you_o shall_v so_o choose_v the_o bless_a god_n and_o live_v with_o he_o for_o evermore_o and_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o love_n as_o full_a as_o you_o can_v hold_v and_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n and_o all_o this_o in_o a_o eternal_a perfection_n and_o glorify_a estate_n 4._o motive_n choose_v for_o you_o will_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o repent_v of_o your_o choice_n the_o lord_n stand_v upon_o his_o justification_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o give_v his_o people_n any_o cause_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o service_n micah_n 6._o 3._o o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o testify_v against_o i_o pray_v what_o hurt_n have_v holiness_n do_v you_o who_o be_v ever_o the_o better_a for_o sin_v or_o who_o be_v the_o worse_o for_o holiness_n there_o be_v none_o that_o ever_o make_v a_o carnal_a choice_n but_o first_o or_o last_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o either_o they_o repent_v of_o it_o in_o a_o kindly_a manner_n while_o they_o may_v mend_v the_o matter_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v repent_v for_o ever_o in_o misery_n but_o who_o ever_o repent_v of_o his_o repentance_n or_o curse_a the_o day_n of_o his_o new_a birth_n to_o who_o ever_o be_v it_o any_o grief_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n or_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n who_o die_v the_o sweet_a death_n or_o who_o repent_v of_o their_o choice_n then_o the_o serious_a or_o the_o carnal_a oh_o they_o that_o have_v choose_v the_o world_n they_o cry_v out_o how_o the_o world_n have_v deceive_v they_o but_o never_o any_o repent_v of_o choose_v god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n let_v these_o thing_n persuade_v you_o to_o choose_v his_o precept_n second_o for_o direction_n 1._o in_o choose_v the_o object_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v god_n precept_n indefinite_o all_o of_o they_o not_o one_o except_v the_o small_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a the_o troublesome_a as_o well_o as_o the_o easy_a the_o most_o neglect_a as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o observe_v we_o must_v choose_v all_o god_n precept_n not_o abate_v any_o thing_n but_o especial_o the_o main_a or_o the_o essential_a precept_n of_o christianity_n or_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o covenant_n true_o that_o be_v know_v by_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v the_o solemn_a seal_n of_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o initiation_n or_o first_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n mat._n 28._o 19_o now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n when_o you_o first_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o god_n here_o you_o must_v begin_v you_o must_v close_v with_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n hearty_o take_v they_o to_o be_v your_o god_n that_o be_v you_o must_v close_v with_o god_n the_o father_n as_o your_o all-sufficient_a portion_n or_o chief_a happiness_n to_o be_v love_v above_o all_o and_o also_o as_o your_o high_a lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v serve_v please_v and_o obey_v above_o all_o well_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n he_o must_v be_v take_v as_o your_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o reconcile_v you_o to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v this_o to_o take_v he_o as_o your_o sanctifier_n guide_n and_o comforter_n to_o make_v you_o a_o holy_a people_n to_o god_n to_o cleanse_v your_o heart_n from_o sin_n to_o write_v all_o god_n law_n upon_o your_o heart_n and_o put_v they_o into_o your_o mind_n and_o to_o guide_v you_o by_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n to_o everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o be_v first_o to_o be_v mind_v because_o it_o contain_v all_o and_o do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o rest_n for_o otherwise_o to_o be_v resolute_a in_o some_o by-point_n of_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v right_a this_o be_v but_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o a_o faction_n not_o the_o constancy_n of_o a_o christian_n zeal_n 2._o as_o you_o must_v look_v to_o the_o object_n of_o this_o choice_n so_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v they_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n a_o renew_a heart_n a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlighten_v and_o incline_v our_o heart_n 1._o a_o enlighten_v mind_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o his_o precept_n a_o enlighten_v mind_n discover_v a_o beauty_n and_o amiableness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 128._o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n to_o be_v right_a and_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o soul._n 2._o a_o renew_a heart_n wherein_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v write_v over_o again_o they_o be_v write_v upon_o our_o heart_n in_o innocency_n but_o that_o be_v a_o blur_v manuscript_n therefore_o in_o regeneration_n they_o be_v write_v over_o again_o god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o put_v they_o in_o our_o inward_a part_n heb._n 8._o 10._o and_o then_o the_o law_n within_o suit_n with_o the_o law_n without_o for_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v create_v after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n in_o true_a holiness_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o righteousness_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n the_o renew_a heart_n that_o have_v this_o inclination_n and_o propension_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o they_o 3._o love_n to_o god_n for_o that_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o choice_n john_n 14._o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o it_o follow_v the_o other_o way_n where_o there_o be_v love_n to_o god_n there_o will_v be_v choose_v of_o his_o way_n 4._o god_n spirit_n the_o lord_n enlighten_v and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o choice_n god_n enlighten_v for_o he_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n that_o we_o shall_v choose_v and_o when_o we_o see_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o we_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o they_o psal._n 25._o 12._o it_o hold_v good_a as_o to_o the_o path_n of_o life_n and_o in_o particular_a case_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o main_a case_n god_n teach_v he_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incline_v the_o heart_n too_o as_o well_o as_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o choice_n what_o be_v they_o delight_n diligence_n and_o patience_n 1._o delight_n psal._n 40._o 8._o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n when_o the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o write_v in_o the_o book_n but_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n then_o there_o be_v a_o delight_n a_o ready_a and_o willing_a obedience_n it_o be_v speak_v first_o of_o christ_n of_o david_n it_o be_v say_v in_o type_n it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o all_o believer_n for_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v express_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n psal._n 112._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n when_o a_o man_n have_v choose_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o bind_v himself_o in_o this_o way_n than_o his_o heart_n be_v take_v with_o a_o delight_n 2._o diligence_n god_n precept_n be_v the_o great_a business_n and_o employment_n of_o our_o life_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a study_n to_o please_v he_o col._n 1._o 9_o 10._o fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a we_o must_v do_v god_n will_n and_o
it_o that_o be_v one_o lesson_n god_n have_v be_v teach_v his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n that_o salvation_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v take_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o cause_n and_o save_v his_o people_n when_o he_o will_v and_o how_o he_o will_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o will_v and_o till_o he_o take_v their_o cause_n in_o hand_n how_o sad_o do_v the_o most_o hopeful_a attempt_n and_o expectation_n miscarry_v for_o to_o give_v salvation_n be_v a_o divine_a property_n give_v to_o no_o creature_n and_o must_v not_o be_v usurp_v by_o they_o look_v to_o man_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o miscarry_v 2._o it_o imply_v a_o dependence_n upon_o his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o powerful_a providence_n and_o a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o will_v guide_v we_o unto_o heaven_n in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o we_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o salvation_n psal._n 78._o 22._o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n but_o they_o mistrust_v his_o conduct_n either_o that_o he_o have_v not_o power_n enough_o or_o enough_o fatherly_a love_n and_o care_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o jacob_n and_o his_o anger_n be_v hot_a against_o israel_n and_o so_o do_v they_o great_o dishonour_v and_o provoke_v god_n by_o their_o distrust_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o every_o straight_a in_o a_o way_n most_o conduce_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o their_o welfare_n now_o god_n child_n be_v so_o satisfy_v in_o his_o conduct_n that_o in_o their_o worst_a condition_n they_o can_v cheerful_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o look_v and_o long_a for_o salvation_n from_o he_o hab._n 3._o 18._o i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n luk._n 1._o 47._o my_o spirit_n do_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n they_o be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o love_n and_o power_n psal._n 13._o 5._o but_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n my_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n 3_o holy_a desire_v vent_v in_o prayer_n there_o we_o express_v and_o act_v our_o long_n word_n be_v but_o the_o body_n of_o prayer_n but_o desire_n be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o it_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v once_o and_o again_o to_o be_v such_o as_o love_v his_o salvation_n psal._n 40._o 16._o now_o there_o be_v but_o two_o act_n of_o love_n desire_v and_o delight_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o object_n as_o future_a the_o other_o as_o present_v either_o to_o faith_n or_o to_o sense_n they_o rejoice_v in_o it_o as_o present_v to_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o when_o they_o enjoy_v it_o but_o the_o desire_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o this_o be_v vent_v in_o prayer_n there_o they_o express_v their_o vehement_a long_n for_o his_o salvation_n psal._n 35._o 3._o say_v unto_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n god_n saying_n be_v do_v he_o speak_v by_o his_o providence_n and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n long_o for_o they_o plead_v with_o he_o psal._n 119._o 94._o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o for_o i_o have_v seek_v thy_o precept_n 4._o it_o express_v wait_v god_n leisure_n and_o submission_n for_o the_o kind_n time_n and_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n lam._n 3._o 26._o it_o be_v good_a to_o hope_v and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n they_o continue_v look_v and_o wait_v isa._n 30._o 18._o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o we_o must_v wait_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o manifold_a disappointment_n when_o mean_n miscarry_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o rescue_v his_o people_n from_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o have_v a_o prerogative_n to_o save_v and_o deliver_v those_o who_o reason_n and_o probability_n have_v condemn_v and_o give_v over_o for_o lose_v as_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 14._o 13._o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n they_o be_v enclose_v the_o mountain_n on_o each_o side_n the_o egyptian_n behind_o the_o sea_n before_o yet_o what_o can_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n do_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a obstinacy_n in_o faith_n trust_v he_o in_o all_o danger_n nay_o when_o god_n himself_o appear_v as_o a_o enemy_n cut_v off_o our_o hope_n and_o hew_v and_o hack_v at_o we_o yet_o we_o must_v wait_v upon_o he_o all_o stroke_n come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o no_o wound_n give_v by_o himself_o be_v above_o his_o own_o cure_n jacob_n when_o he_o faint_v be_v force_v to_o interrupt_v his_o speech_n and_o utter_v this_o ejaculation_n gen._n 49._o 18._o i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o god_n in_o short_a god_n have_v way_n of_o deliverance_n more_o than_o his_o people_n know_v of_o and_o can_v save_v his_o own_o when_o they_o count_v their_o case_n desperate_a psal._n 68_o 20._o he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o issue_n from_o death_n belong_v unto_o he_o the_o escape_n from_o death_n and_o imminent_a destruction_n ii_o the_o reason_n and_o encouragement_n of_o look_v and_o long_v for_o god_n salvation_n 1._o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o covenant_n as_o our_o god_n it_o be_v his_o covenant_n style_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n psal._n 68_o 19_o 20._o in_o the_o one_o verse_n he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n if_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o whatever_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o that_o in_o the_o covenant_n he_o will_v be_v to_o his_o people_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o people_n be_v infer_v out_o of_o his_o title_n psal._n 3._o 8._o salvation_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n thy_o blessing_n be_v upon_o thy_o people_n selah_n if_o god_n can_v save_v and_o the_o salvation_n be_v a_o blessing_n to_o his_o people_n he_o will_v save_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o it_o be_v true_a this_o title_n do_v main_o concern_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o providence_n by_o the_o way_n be_v aim_v at_o in_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o our_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n promise_n relate_v to_o temporal_a thing_n be_v put_v into_o the_o believer_n charter_n but_o the_o dispense_n thereof_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o wise_a and_o tender_a father_n now_o temporal_a deliverance_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o charter_n if_o it_o be_v not_o always_o perform_v it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n or_o truth_n but_o out_o of_o wisdom_n and_o love_n god_n do_v what_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o we_o it_o be_v in_o a_o wise_a hand_n if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o i_o shall_v have_v it_o now_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a encouragement_n to_o look_v and_o long_a for_o god_n salvation_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o state_v of_o it_o for_o time_n means_n and_o kind_a of_o deliverance_n but_o we_o must_v look_v for_o it_o 2._o we_o must_v look_v to_o god_n for_o deliverance_n because_o he_o be_v every_o way_n able_a and_o fit_v and_o furnish_v to_o make_v good_a his_o covenant-undertaking_a he_o have_v power_n enough_o wisdom_n enough_o and_o love_n enough_o 1._o power_n enough_o 1_o sam._n 14._o 6._o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o save_v by_o many_o or_o by_o few_o the_o same_o support_v asa_n 2_o chron._n 14._o 11._o the_o same_o support_v the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3._o 17._o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n now_o a_o desire_n be_v mighty_o quicken_v by_o this_o confidence_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v this_o for_o we_o 2._o he_o have_v wisdom_n enough_o to_o bring_v it_o about_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n it_o be_v a_o art_n he_o be_v verse_v in_o how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o his_o people_n and_o their_o enemy_n to_o bring_v it_o about_o so_o as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n what_o be_v the_o usual_a work_n of_o providence_n but_o to_o give_v salvation_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o providence_n may_v be_v see_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n
to_o god_n to_o prolong_v their_o life_n a_o while_n rom._n 15._o 31_o 32._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o strive_v together_o with_o i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o judea_n and_o that_o my_o service_n which_o i_o have_v do_v for_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o i_o may_v come_v unto_o you_o with_o joy_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o may_v with_o you_o be_v refresh_v 4._o to_o breed_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v useful_a in_o their_o family_n as_o jacob_n desire_v to_o see_v joseph_n 5._o we_o may_v beg_v it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n lose_v our_o life_n by_o murderer_n psal._n 31._o 15._o my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n deliver_v i_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n and_o from_o they_o that_o persecute_v i_o the_o dispensation_n of_o all_o mercy_n comfort_n trouble_n life_n death_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n not_o in_o man_n power_n therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v rest_v there_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o will_n of_o those_o that_o hate_v we_o all_o these_o desire_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o if_o conceive_v with_o submission_n and_o trust_n that_o god_n will_v do_v what_o be_v for_o the_o best_a they_o be_v all_o lawful_a use_v of_o all_o 1._o exhortation_n it_o press_v you_o 1._o to_o consecrate_v yourselves_o to_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n under_o the_o law_n the_o body_n of_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v you_o be_v a_o live_a sacrifice_n both_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n the_o one_o to_o die_v the_o other_o to_o live_v to_o god_n 2._o have_v give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n use_v yourselves_o for_o god_n there_o will_v be_v a_o enquiry_n what_o share_n god_n have_v in_o your_o time_n acts._n 27._o 23._o the_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v 3._o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o heart_n mouth_n and_o life_n a_o christian_n conversation_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o hymn_n to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n the_o virtue_n of_o god_n his_o attribute_n 4._o when_o â—…er_v you_o pray_v for_o continuance_n of_o life_n in_o any_o danger_n or_o distress_n either_o for_o yourself_o or_o other_o propound_v this_o as_o the_o end_n not_o so_o much_o for_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o content_a to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o benefit_n to_o himself_o alone_o 1._o for_o self_n every_o man_n desire_v life_n the_o whole_a world_n will_v all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o put_v this_o request_n to_o god_n let_v my_o soul_n live_v but_o very_o few_o consider_v why_o they_o shall_v live_v some_o desire_n life_n only_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o present_a world_n a_o brutish_a wish_n a_o heathen_a can_v say_v he_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n qui_fw-la unam_fw-la diem_fw-la velit_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o voluptate_fw-la etc._n etc._n certain_o not_o of_o a_o christian_a that_o will_v desire_v life_n mere_o to_o enjoy_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o hog_n trough_n to_o go_v home_o to_o their_o father_n some_o there_o be_v who_o desire_v life_n to_o see_v their_o child_n well_o bestow_v or_o to_o free_v their_o estate_n from_o encumbrance_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v from_o their_o natural_a relation_n wife_n child_n friend_n this_o be_v a_o natural_a respect_n and_o shall_v be_v subordinate_a to_o a_o high_a end_n though_o this_o desire_n keep_v its_o place_n may_v be_v lawful_a yet_o out_o of_o its_o place_n sinful_a we_o use_v to_o profess_v psal._n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o in_o short_a two_o motive_n i_o will_v urge_v why_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v the_o chief_a respect_n in_o our_o affection_n 1._o the_o benefit_n it_o give_v hope_v of_o prolong_v life_n if_o this_o desire_n be_v true_a and_o real_a and_o it_o give_v certain_a assurance_n of_o not_o perish_v for_o ever_o the_o one_o it_o do_v for_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o glory_n psal._n 119._o 94._o the_o other_o also_o for_o he_o will_v glorify_v those_o that_o glorify_v he_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o a_o sincere_a christian_a sure_o to_o a_o believer_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o self-denial_n to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o heaven_n long_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v sweeten_v with_o some_o valuable_a compensation_n something_o there_o must_v be_v to_o calm_v the_o mind_n and_o content_o to_o spare_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o for_o a_o while_n now_o next_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o reason_n there_o be_v some_o benefit_n we_o pitch_v upon_o there_o be_v nothing_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v but_o our_o service_n if_o god_n may_v have_v glory_n if_o our_o life_n may_v do_v good_a a_o gracious_a heart_n must_v be_v satisfy_v with_o gracious_a reason_n 2._o for_o other_o if_o we_o make_v it_o our_o request_n we_o must_v have_v the_o same_o aim_n in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o faith_n and_o grace_n of_o other_o may_v benefit_v they_o mar._n 2._o 5._o when_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o now_o in_o such_o request_n bear_v natural_a reason_n shall_v not_o move_v we_o but_o that_o god_n may_v not_o loose_v a_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n may_v be_v more_o see_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o recovery_n it_o be_v good_a to_o beg_v of_o god_n for_o god_n psal._n 115._o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n it_o shall_v be_v account_v as_o a_o mercy_n unto_o we_o phil._n 2._o 27._o for_o indeed_o he_o be_v sick_a nigh_o unto_o death_n but_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o not_o on_o he_o only_o but_o on_o i_o also_o lest_o i_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n 5._o this_o end_n be_v know_v by_o the_o use_n in_o have_v and_o submission_n in_o ask_v 1._o the_o use_n in_o have_v how_o we_o use_v a_o mercy_n when_o we_o have_v it_o if_o we_o do_v indeed_o live_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o these_o experience_n 2._o submission_n in_o ask_v whether_o we_o sight_n or_o be_v crown_v work_v or_o receive_v our_o reward_n for_o god_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o what_o be_v most_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n use._n ii_o be_v direction_n but_o of_o this_o see_v verse_n the_o 17._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o point_n doctrine_n ii_o that_o god_n judgement_n be_v a_o great_a help_n and_o relief_n to_o his_o people_n who_o desire_v to_o praise_v he_o even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v i._n what_o be_v god_n judgement_n ii_o how_o they_o be_v a_o help_n i._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o misphalim_fw-la judgement_n here_o 1._o god_n govern_v the_o world_n that_o be_v call_v judgement_n psal._n 9_o 7._o 8._o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n for_o judgement_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v minister_v judgement_n in_o uprightness_n so_o joh._n 5._o 22._o when_o the_o government_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n 2._o god_n govern_v the_o world_n according_a to_o this_o word_n there_o be_v his_o judgement_n concern_v thing_n and_o person_n state_v what_o be_v good_a and_o evil_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o one_o and_o punishment_n of_o the_o other_o psal._n 19_o 9_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o the_o precept_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n the_o sanction_n of_o god_n process_n therefore_o in_o scripture_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v
though_o for_o the_o main_a we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o consider_v notwithstanding_o our_o sin_n what_o constant_a humble_v consideration_n there_o be_v to_o keep_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o defect_n first_o all_z that_o you_o do_v be_v not_o worthy_a of_o god_n who_o can_v serve_v so_o great_a a_o majesty_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v according_a as_o he_o shall_v be_v serve_v josh._n 14._o 29._o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o jealous_a god_n alas_o such_o be_v the_o poverty_n of_o humane_a condition_n that_o they_o can_v never_o perform_v service_n become_v his_o majesty_n have_v you_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n nay_o how_o jealous_a he_o be_v of_o the_o respect_n of_o his_o people_n second_o not_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o pure_a law_n which_o require_v such_o perfect_a service_n at_o our_o hand_n psal._n 19_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v that_o speculation_n produce_v that_o a_o short_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n beget_v a_o large_a opinion_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n three_o not_o worthy_a such_o great_a hope_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 12._o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n since_o we_o have_v such_o great_a wage_n we_o shall_v do_v more_o work_n be_v this_o for_o heaven_n be_v this_o for_o eternity_n four_o not_o such_o as_o will_v answer_v our_o obligation_n we_o be_v indebt_v to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n god_n himself_o for_o our_o portion_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n the_o spirit_n for_o our_o guide_n and_o comforter_n the_o gentile_n great_o oblige_v to_o god_n for_o fruitful_a season_n the_o jew_n though_o acquaint_v only_o with_o god_n patience_n and_o forbearance_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o testification_n of_o guilt_n or_o a_o bond_n that_o show_v the_o creature_n debt_n this_o bond_n be_v not_o cancel_v five_o not_o answerable_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n in_o god_n child_n they_o will_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perfect_a conformity_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n a_o seed_n work_v through_o the_o clod_n so_o they_o groan_v under_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n and_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 24._o longing_n for_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o like_a god_n when_o they_o shall_v serve_v he_o without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n therefore_o be_v unsatisfied_a with_o their_o present_a imperfection_n these_o thing_n consider_v we_o shall_v ever_o keep_v humble_a and_o thankful_a praise_v god_n grace_n isai._n 63._o 7._o i_o will_v mention_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o great_a goodness_n towards_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o love_a kindness_n use_v 5._o direct_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v cast_v yourselves_o at_o god_n foot_n plead_v his_o mercy_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n aâ—…e_v merciful_a king_n 1_o king_n 20._o 31._o you_o have_v hear_v so_o of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n try_v whâ—…_n mercy_n will_v do_v for_o you_o say_v as_o david_n here_o deal_v with_o thy_o servant_n according_a to_o thy_o mercy_n my_o prayer_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n of_o hope_n but_o thy_o mercy_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o have_v from_o thou_o i_o have_v no_o merit_n but_o thou_o have_v mercy_n all_o that_o i_o have_v and_o expect_v to_o have_v flow_v and_o must_v flow_v from_o this_o fountain_n take_v heed_n of_o challenge_v duty_n as_o a_o debt_n no_o lord_n thy_o mercy_n be_v all_o my_o plea_n as_o all_o thy_o servant_n before_o have_v do_v lord_n temember_v i_o in_o thy_o mercy_n if_o any_o have_v other_o thing_n to_o plead_v let_v they_o plead_v i_o be_o resolve_v to_o use_v no_o other_o plea_n psal._n 13._o 5._o but_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n second_o branch_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n this_o may_v be_v consider_v apart_o by_o itself_o or_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o context_n 1._o apart_z as_o a_o entire_a prayer_n in_o its_o self_n so_o the_o doctrine_n be_v doctr._n it_o be_v god_n must_v teach_v we_o his_o statute_n this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o grammatical_a knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a illumination_n or_o a_o literal_a instruction_n and_o a_o spiritual_a instruction_n a_o great_a difference_n than_o there_o be_v between_o teach_v a_o child_n to_o spell_n and_o read_v the_o word_n and_o a_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o sense_n literal_a instruction_n be_v when_o we_o learn_v the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n by_o rote_n and_o talk_v one_o after_o another_o of_o divine_a thing_n but_o spiritual_a illumination_n be_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o other_o have_v a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n rom._n 2._o 20._o some_o have_v only_o the_o report_n of_o christ_n have_v but_o a_o humane_a credulity_n or_o the_o recommendation_n of_o other_o that_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o they_o other_o receive_v a_o revelation_n make_v to_o their_o soul_n their_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o the_o spirit_n isai._n 53._o 1._o once_o more_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v in_o a_o way_n of_o gift_n and_o common_a grace_n and_o his_o enlighten_v in_o a_o way_n of_o special_a and_o save_a grace_n some_o that_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n fall_v away_o heb._n 6._o 4._o other_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n john_n 6._o 45._o this_o latter_a sort_n that_o be_v save_o enlighten_v have_v not_o only_o their_o mind_n open_v but_o their_o heart_n incline_v so_o to_o be_v teach_v as_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o faith_n and_o practice_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a dispenser_n of_o grace_n 2._o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v natural_o full_a of_o darkness_n and_o oppress_v by_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o custom_n and_o evil_a habit_n 1_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 14._o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n this_o veil_n can_v only_o be_v remove_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n after_o grace_n receive_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o and_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n which_o becloud_v the_o mind_n still_o remain_v with_o we_o and_o when_o our_o lust_n be_v awaken_v by_o temptation_n our_o old_a blindness_n return_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o strange_o forget_v ourselves_o and_o our_o duty_n for_o the_o present_a therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o go_v to_o god_n to_o be_v teach_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o he_o that_o want_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o 3._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v teach_v it_o be_v the_o mysterious_a doctrine_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n every_o art_n have_v its_o mystery_n which_o stranger_n can_v judge_v of_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n this_o be_v a_o secret_n which_o have_v not_o be_v know_v without_o a_o revelation_n god_n have_v his_o mystery_n which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n matth._n 13._o 1â—…_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v those_o that_o have_v scripture_n yet_o have_v scale_n on_o their_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o they_o have_v not_o save_v knowledge_n how_o sharp-sighted_a soever_o graceless_a soul_n may_v be_v in_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o present_a world_n yet_o they_o be_v blind_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o as_o to_o be_v affect_v and_o engage_v thereby_o serious_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n yea_o how_o accurate_o soever_o they_o can_v discourse_v in_o the_o theory_n and_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o transform_a light_n god_n mystery_n must_v be_v see_v in_o his_o own_o light_n or_o they_o make_v no_o impression_n upon_o we_o psal._n 36._o 9_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o lord_n mind_n none_o can_v of_o themselves_o attain_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o it_o be_v
not_o the_o device_n of_o man_n brain_n so_o none_o understand_v by_o their_o proper_a skill_n and_o invention_n there_o be_v such_o knot_n as_o can_v be_v untie_v and_o loose_v but_o by_o implore_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n use_v 1_o to_o press_v we_o to_o be_v often_o with_o god_n for_o this_o teach_n and_o make_v it_o our_o great_a request_n to_o he_o a_o gracious_a heart_n will_v fain_o learn_v the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n psal._n 43._o 3._o o_o send_v out_o thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n directionâ—…_n how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n 2._o the_o blindness_n of_o our_o understanding_n shall_v make_v we_o more_o earnest_a with_o god_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o mistake_v our_o way_n through_o the_o natural_a weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n especial_o when_o lust_n and_o interest_n interpose_v jer._n 10._o 23._o lord_n the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n as_o man_n understand_v not_o event_n so_o easy_o mistake_v present_a duty_n 3._o our_o present_a estate_n the_o world_n be_v a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o compare_v with_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v out_o of_o a_o room_n where_o a_o candle_n be_v and_o a_o room_n where_o a_o candle_n be_v not_o see_v the_o glimmering_n of_o the_o antichamber_n of_o eternity_n our_o own_o reason_n the_o counsel_n and_o example_n of_o other_o will_v easy_o misguide_v we_o so_o the_o more_o we_o depend_v upon_o god_n the_o more_o he_o will_v undertake_v to_o teach_v we_o prov._n 5._o 6._o those_o that_o make_v their_o own_o bosom_n their_o oracle_n god_n be_v disengage_v from_o be_v their_o guide_n they_o need_v he_o not_o but_o the_o snare_n they_o run_v into_o will_n soon_o show_v they_o how_o much_o they_o need_v he_o 4._o how_o unapt_a we_o be_v to_o see_v conclusion_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o apply_v general_a rule_n to_o particular_a case_n and_o time_n which_o most_o christian_n can_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o inference_n rom._n 1._o 21._o be_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n have_v their_o foolish_a heart_n darken_v 5._o to_o bind_v all_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n make_v the_o difficulty_n the_o great_a many_o imprison_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n well_o then_o beg_v the_o constant_a direction_n and_o illumination_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n cast_v yourselves_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o weakness_n and_o see_v if_o he_o will_v refuse_v you_o say_v i_o be_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a lord_n guide_v i_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v leave_v in_o any_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o ourselves_o ii_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o context_n and_o first_o the_o remote_a context_n where_o david_n speak_v like_o a_o man_n under_o trouble_n and_o oppression_n verse_n 121_o 122._o let_v not_o the_o proud_a oppress_v i_o etc._n etc._n lord_n show_v i_o what_o to_o do_v in_o this_o time_n of_o my_o oppression_n doctr._n direction_n how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o trouble_n till_o the_o deliverance_n come_v be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o shall_v be_v earnest_o seek_v of_o god_n reason_n 1._o from_o the_o party_n oppress_v they_o that_o oppress_v watch_n for_o our_o halt_n as_o jeremiah_n complain_v jer._n 20._o 10._o they_o accuse_v the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o ruler_n and_o so_o to_o work_v his_o ruin_n if_o they_o can_v find_v he_o trip_v in_o any_o thing_n now_o when_o we_o be_v watch_v we_o need_v special_a direction_n that_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o walk_v wary_o and_o safe_o psal._n 27._o 11._o teach_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n and_o lead_v i_o in_o a_o plain_a path_n because_o of_o my_o enemy_n or_o those_o which_o observe_v i_o they_o watch_v to_o get_v some_o advantage_n therefore_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o advantage_n against_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o single_a wisdom_n 2._o because_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n than_o the_o danger_n of_o trouble_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o trouble_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o soul-losing_a and_o sin_v as_o well_o as_o bodily_a danger_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o beg_v wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o carry_v it_o well_o under_o trouble_n because_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o miscarry_v unless_o god_n guide_v we_o continual_o in_o our_o dark_a condition_n and_o take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o help_v we_o over_o our_o stumble_a block_n there_o be_v many_o sin_n incident_a to_o our_o condition_n first_o uncomely_a passion_n and_o unadvised_a speech_n therefore_o david_n pray_v in_o his_o trouble_n psal._n 141._o 3._o set_a a_o watch_n before_o my_o mouth_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n in_o our_o oppression_n we_o be_v under_o a_o temptation_n to_o hurt_v our_o own_o cause_n by_o unadvised_a and_o passionate_a speech_n when_o we_o have_v too_o great_a a_o sense_n of_o the_o temptation_n something_o or_o other_o break_v out_o to_o god_n dishonour_n second_o some_o indirect_a course_n to_o come_v out_o of_o trouble_n psal._n 125._o 3._o man_n that_o make_v haste_n out_o of_o trouble_n carve_v for_o themselves_o break_v prison_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o necessity_n be_v a_o ill_a counsellor_n and_o will_v soon_o tempt_v we_o to_o some_o evil_a way_n for_o our_o own_o ease_n some_o sinful_a compliance_n or_o confederacy_n the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v a_o hungry_a matth._n 4._o 3._o hope_v to_o work_v upon_o his_o necessity_n three_o private_a revenge_n or_o meet_v injury_n with_o injury_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o retaliate_v 2_o sam._n 16._o 9_o why_o shall_v this_o dead_a dog_n curse_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n let_v i_o go_v over_o i_o pray_v thou_o and_o take_v off_o his_o head_n revenge_n be_v soon_o up_o no_o man_n be_v trouble_v if_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n fall_v upon_o we_o but_o if_o any_o cast_v a_o bucket_n or_o basin_n of_o water_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n present_o we_o can_v better_o bear_v any_o trouble_n from_o god_n than_o injury_n from_o man_n oppression_n make_v a_o wise_a man_n mad_a a_o revengeful_a spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o heavenly_a call_v four_o wax_a weary_a of_o our_o duty_n and_o quite_o tire_v and_o discourage_v in_o god_n service_n heb._n 12._o 3._o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n lest_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n weariness_n and_o faint_a belong_v proper_o to_o the_o body_n and_o they_o differ_v gradual_o weariness_n be_v a_o lesser_a and_o faint_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o deficiency_n as_o when_o a_o man_n labour_v hunger_n or_o travel_v it_o abate_v his_o strength_n and_o abate_v the_o active_a power_n or_o toil_v the_o spirit_n the_o principle_n of_o motion_n and_o from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o mind_n to_o a_o less_o or_o high_a degree_n of_o defection_n and_o be_v thus_o when_o trouble_n be_v many_o and_o long_o continue_v than_o we_o begin_v to_o grow_v faint_a and_o wax_v weary_a of_o the_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n design_n to_o make_v we_o weary_a and_o tire_v we_o out_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n five_o another_o evil_n be_v despair_v and_o distrustful_a thought_n of_o god_n david_n after_o all_o his_o experience_n of_o god_n though_o he_o have_v conduct_v he_o up_o and_o down_o 1_o sam._n 27._o 1._o i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n he_o have_v a_o particular_a promise_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v see_v much_o of_o god_n care_n over_o he_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o david_n doubt_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n psal._n 31._o 22._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v no_o care_n of_o i_o nor_o thought_n of_o i_o and_o at_o that_o instant_a deliverance_n be_v come_v six_o question_v our_o interest_n in_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o cross._n our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n in_o the_o bitter_a agony_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o few_o learn_v this_o lesson_n judg._n 6._o 23._o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o why_o have_v all_o this_o evil_n befall_v we_o sometime_o we_o question_v the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v no_o affliction_n and_o anon_o because_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o affliction_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o valley_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o mountain_n
the_o lord_n god_n even_o thou_o only_o when_o they_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o they_o may_v do_v and_o this_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o they_o will_v have_v comfort_n in_o it_o the_o last_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v observe_v be_v doctrine_n v._o that_o prayer_n for_o deliverance_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o serious_a purpose_n of_o obedience_n then_o say_v david_n i_o will_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o best_a expression_n of_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o every_o mercy_n from_o god_n deserve_v a_o thankful_a return_n on_o the_o creature_n part_n as_o we_o expect_v a_o return_n of_o our_o prayer_n so_o god_n expect_v a_o return_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o give_v he_o what_o he_o require_v as_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o seek_v of_o he_o that_o which_o we_o need_v for_o even_o in_o our_o commerce_n with_o god_n there_o be_v ratio_fw-la dati_fw-la &_o accepti_fw-la i_o presume_v again_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o expression_n of_o thankfulness_n as_o obedience_n verbal_a thanks_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a return_n thanksdoing_a â—…s_o â—…he_v best_a thaâ—…ksgiving_n psalm_n 50._o 2â—…_n he_o that_o offereâ—…_n praise_n gloriâ—…eth_v we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o oâ—…ereth_v his_o conversation_n aright_o will_v i_o show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n yea_o once_o more_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o this_o aforehand_o while_o we_o be_v ask_v the_o mercy_n in_o our_o distress_n we_o shall_v engage_v ourselves_o to_o glorify_v god_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n again_o the_o time_n that_o we_o have_v our_o mercy_n for_o in_o affliction_n we_o consider_v and_o be_v more_o serious_a and_o afterward_o we_o shall_v keep_v the_o conscience_n of_o our_o obligation_n 2._o it_o it_o a_o sign_n the_o rod_n have_v do_v its_o work_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v go_v when_o it_o have_v convince_v you_o of_o former_a fail_n and_o put_v you_o upon_o serious_a purpose_n job_n 34._o 31_o 32._o sure_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v say_v unto_o god_n i_o have_v bear_v chastisement_n i_o will_v offend_v no_o more_o that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v thou_o i_o if_o i_o have_v do_v iniquity_n i_o will_v do_v no_o more_o otherwise_o what_o we_o ask_v of_o temporal_a mercy_n be_v either_o deny_v we_o or_o we_o get_v it_o in_o wrath._n 3._o you_o have_v a_o true_a notion_n of_o deliverance_n you_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o engage_v mercy_n therefore_o if_o god_n alter_v your_o condition_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v he_o the_o end_n of_o oâ—…_n great_a deliverance_n be_v service_n luk._n 1._o 74_o 75._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n all_o deliverance_n out_o of_o straits_n be_v branch_n and_o appendix_n of_o the_o great_a redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o have_v the_o same_o end_n and_o use._n psalm_n 105._o 45._o that_o they_o may_v observe_v his_o statute_n and_o keep_v his_o law_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n to_o engage_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n to_o obedience_n heart_n to_o serve_v he_o opportunity_n to_o serve_v he_o 4._o a_o gracious_a heart_n desire_v nothing_o to_o himself_o alone_o and_o can_v be_v content_a to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o any_o benefit_n to_o himself_o only_o but_o eye_n god_n in_o all_o his_o enjoyment_n and_o all_o his_o request_n therefore_o his_o great_a aim_n be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o better_a condition_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n for_o they_o live_v unto_o god_n roman_n 14._o 7_o 8._o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v unto_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v unto_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o every_o state_n they_o will_v be_v unto_o god_n what_o they_o be_v when_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v deliver_v it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o better_a condition_n and_o capacity_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o have_v more_o opportunity_n to_o glorify_v his_o name_n use._n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v deliverance_n with_o these_o aim_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o which_o urge_v to_o prayer_n be_v his_o glory_n that_o which_o be_v their_o scope_n be_v his_o service_n it_o be_v see_v partly_o by_o the_o secret_a work_n and_o purpose_n of_o their_o soul_n what_o they_o do_v with_o their_o mercy_n when_o they_o have_v they_o what_o they_o please_v themselves_o with_o in_o the_o supposition_n of_o obtain_v they_o what_o be_v it_o with_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o revenge_n provide_v for_o their_o family_n live_v in_o pomp_n and_o ease_n or_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n psalm_n 75._o 2._o when_o i_o shall_v receive_v the_o congregation_n i_o will_v judge_v upright_o if_o ever_o god_n give_v a_o opportunity_n again_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o preparation_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o treacherous_a heart_n therefore_o fit_v themselves_o to_o enjoy_v the_o mercy_n before_o they_o have_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n learn_v to_o abound_v phil._n 4._o 11_o 12._o partly_o by_o the_o argument_n they_o urge_v in_o prayer_n psalm_n 88_o 10_o 11_o 12._o will_v thou_o show_v wonder_n to_o the_o dead_a shall_v the_o dead_a arise_v and_o praise_v thou_o shall_v thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o thy_o faithfulness_n in_o destruction_n shall_v thy_o wonder_n be_v know_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o thy_o righteousness_n in_o the_o land_n of_o forgetfulness_n so_o psalm_n 106._o 47._o save_v we_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o gather_v we_o from_o among_o the_o heathen_a to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o thy_o holy_a name_n and_o to_o triumph_n in_o thy_o praise_n a_o true_a believer_n will_v have_v comfort_n not_o for_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n but_o to_o glorify_v god_n 2._o then_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o speed_v when_o our_o end_n be_v right_a jam._n 4._o 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n we_o may_v speak_v it_o with_o confidence_n our_o prayer_n miscarry_v for_o want_v of_o a_o right_a end_n 3._o the_o equity_n of_o this_o god_n hear_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v hear_v he_o sermon_n clxv_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 147._o i_o prevent_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o cry_v i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n david_n still_o go_v on_o to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o his_o fervour_n in_o prayer_n i_o cry_v that_o which_o we_o have_v new_a in_o this_o verse_n be_v first_o his_o vigilancy_n and_o diligence_n i_o prevent_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o cry_v second_o the_o reason_n and_o encouragement_n of_o this_o instant_a and_o assiduous_a pray_v i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n first_o his_o vigilancy_n and_o diligence_n i_o prevent_v etc._n etc._n he_o rise_v betimes_o to_o meditate_v and_o pray_v the_o sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heschius_fw-la define_v that_o time_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o time_n of_o no_o business_n when_o other_o be_v sleep_v david_n be_v pray_v the_o word_n prevent_v be_v emphatical_a david_n live_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o strife_n with_o time_n be_v careful_a it_o shall_v not_o overrun_v he_o he_o press_v to_o get_v before_o it_o by_o do_v some_o good_a in_o it_o and_o to_o get_v before_o hand_n with_o the_o day_n doctrine_n those_o that_o make_v a_o business_n of_o prayer_n will_v use_v great_a vigilancy_n and_o diligence_n therein_o i_o say_v that_o make_v a_o business_n of_o prayer_n other_o that_o use_v it_o as_o a_o compliment_n and_o customary_a formality_n will_v not_o be_v thus_o affect_v or_o do_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n by_o the_o bye_n or_o a_o work_n that_o may_v well_o be_v spare_v do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n but_o if_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v in_o it_o he_o will_v be_v early_o at_o work_n and_o follow_v it_o close_o morning_n and_o night_n his_o business_n be_v to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o god_n his_o desire_n will_v not_o let_v he_o sleep_v and_o he_o get_v up_o early_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o god_n psal._n 88_o 13._o but_o unto_o thou_o have_v i_o cry_v o_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n shall_v my_o prayer_n prevent_v thou_o thus_o will_v good_a man_n even_o break_v their_o sleep_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n
so_o isa._n 26._o 9_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n and_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o early_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o god_n he_o will_v be_v at_o it_o night_n and_o day_n when_o other_o be_v take_v their_o rest_n their_o seek_v of_o god_n be_v early_o and_o earnest_a but_o where_o such_o strong_a desire_n be_v not_o god_n be_v little_o mind_v and_o regard_v and_o of_o all_o business_n prayer_n seem_v that_o which_o may_v be_v best_a spare_v that_o i_o may_v full_o commend_v david_n practice_n to_o you_o i_o shall_v observe_v in_o this_o his_o diligence_n i._n that_o it_o be_v a_o personal_a closet_n or_o secret_a prayer_n i_o cry_v i_o alone_o with_o thou_o in_o secret_n ii_o that_o it_o be_v a_o early_a morning_n prayer_n i_o prevent_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n iii_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o it_o be_v express_v by_o cry_v which_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v note_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o psal._n 5._o he_o prove_v it_o by_o that_o of_o god_n to_o moses_n wherefore_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o exod._n 14._o 15._o and_o when_o moses_n be_v silent_a yet_o he_o cry_v for_o cry_v note_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o extension_n of_o the_o voice_n where_o i_o shall_v note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_a prayer_n though_o private_a and_o earnest_n though_o as_o yet_o he_o can_v get_v no_o answer_n iv._o that_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o public_a person_n of_o a_o king_n and_o a_o king_n entangle_v in_o war_n who_o call_v expose_v he_o to_o a_o multitude_n of_o business_n and_o distraction_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o time_n of_o converse_n with_o god_n take_v all_o this_o together_o and_o the_o pattern_n will_v be_v more_o sit_v to_o be_v commend_v to_o your_o imitation_n i._o it_o be_v a_o personal_a or_o secret_a prayer_n i_o cry_v i_o alone_o and_o without_o company_n our_o saviour_n that_o do_v in_o matth._n 18._o 19_o 20._o encourage_v we_o to_o public_a prayer_n by_o the_o bless_a effect_n of_o such_o petition_n where_o two_o or_o three_o do_v agree_v to_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v suppose_v that_o his_o disciple_n will_v make_v conscience_n of_o personal_a and_o solitary_a prayer_n and_o therefore_o give_v direction_n and_o encouragement_n about_o it_o matth._n 6._o 6._o but_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a will_v reward_v thou_o open_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o every_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n be_v sufficient_o convince_v of_o be_v often_o with_o god_n in_o private_a and_o pour_v out_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v not_o if_o but_o when_o as_o suppose_v they_o will_v be_v careful_a of_o this_o it_o be_v not_o plural_o and_o collective_o when_o you_o pray_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o thou_o pray_v elsewhere_o the_o context_n speak_v of_o public_a prayer_n or_o the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o family_n worship_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o personal_a prayer_n church_n prayer_n have_v a_o special_a blessing_n when_o with_o a_o combine_a force_n we_o besiege_v heaven_n as_o the_o petition_n of_o a_o shire_n and_o county_n be_v more_o than_o a_o private_a man_n supplication_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o without_o its_o blessing_n god_n be_v with_o you_o in_o private_a pray_v to_o thy_o father_n in_o secret_a and_o he_o that_o see_v in_o secret_a observe_v the_o carriage_n and_o posture_n and_o frame_n of_o thy_o spirit_n all_o thy_o fervour_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n be_v know_v to_o he_o that_o which_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n fear_v that_o god_n see_v in_o secret_a be_v the_o saint_n comfort_v that_o god_n see_v in_o secret_a it_o bind_v condemnation_n upon_o the_o thought_n of_o wicked_a man_n 1._o john_n 3._o 21._o but_o be_v their_o support_n john_n 21._o 17._o rom._n 8._o 27._o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o know_v the_o brokenness_n or_o unbrokenness_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o can_v pick_v out_o the_o very_a language_n of_o thy_o sigh_n and_o groan_n know_v where_o thou_o be_v and_o how_o thou_o be_v employ_v act_n 9_o 11._o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o street_n which_o be_v call_v straight_o and_o inquite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o judas_n for_o one_o saul_n of_o tarsus_n for_o behold_v he_o pray_v in_o such_o a_o street_n in_o such_o a_o house_n in_o such_o a_o chamber_n of_o the_o house_n there_o be_v one_o a_o pray_v a_o notable_a place_n to_o express_v god_n see_v in_o secret_a where_o we_o be_v what_o we_o do_v and_o how_o affect_v and_o then_o his_o reward_n be_v another_o encouragement_n he_o will_v reward_v thou_o open_o grant_v thou_o what_o thou_o pray_v for_o or_o bless_v thou_o for_o the_o conscionable_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n open_o either_o by_o a_o sensible_a answer_n of_o thy_o prayer_n as_o dan._n 9_o 20_o 21_o 22._o or_o with_o a_o evident_a blessing_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n god_n high_o favour_v they_o a_o secret_a prayer_n have_v a_o open_a blessing_n or_o in_o convince_a the_o conscience_n of_o man_n pharaoh_n send_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n when_o in_o distress_n the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v convince_v that_o god_n pray_v child_n have_v special_a audience_n with_o he_o no_o magician_n send_v for_o then_o but_o moses_n and_o aaron_n thus_o god_n may_v reward_v they_o open_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o those_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v but_o chief_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n luk._n 14._o 44._o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a then_o be_v the_o great_a reward_n of_o christian_n and_o most_o public_a then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o thus_o you_o see_v how_o our_o lord_n incourage_v we_o to_o closet_n prayer_n but_o let_v we_o see_v other_o argument_n to_o engage_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n 1._o all_o the_o precept_n of_o prayer_n do_v include_v closet-prayer_n continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_n in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n col._n 4._o 2._o pray_v without_o cease_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 17._o first_o god_n precept_n fall_v upon_o single_a person_n before_o it_o fall_v upon_o family_n and_o church_n for_o god_n consider_v we_o first_o as_o person_n apart_o and_o then_o in_o our_o several_a combination_n and_o society_n in_o join_v with_o other_o the_o duty_n be_v rather_o impose_v upon_o we_o then_o take_v up_o by_o voluntary_a choice_n and_o that_o only_a at_o state_v time_n when_o they_o can_v convenient_o meet_v if_o we_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o to_o pray_v without_o cease_v we_o be_v to_o make_v conscience_n ourselves_o of_o be_v often_o with_o god_n every_o person_n that_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n that_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n must_v come_v and_o profess_v his_o dependence_n upon_o he_o 2._o the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o bear_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n in_o thing_n moral_a we_o read_v often_o of_o christ_n pray_v mark_v 1._o 35._o he_o go_v out_o into_o a_o solitary_a place_n to_o pray_v and_o matth._n 14._o 23._o and_o luke_n 6._o 12._o we_o read_v he_o pray_v a_o whole_a night_n to_o god_n now_o let_v we_o improve_v this_o instance_n christ_n have_v no_o such_o need_n of_o prayer_n as_o we_o have_v the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a nor_o such_o need_n of_o retirement_n his_o affection_n be_v always_o in_o frame_n yet_o he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v alone_o to_o god_n this_o pattern_n be_v very_o engage_v for_o if_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v do_v as_o christ_n do_v and_o very_o encourage_v for_o by_o submit_v to_o this_o duty_n he_o sanctify_v it_o for_o all_o his_o step_n drop_v fatness_n and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n and_o virtue_n behind_o he_o and_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o sympathize_v with_o we_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o earnest_a supplicant_n and_o it_o be_v some_o comfort_n against_o our_o imperfection_n when_o we_o be_v with_o god_n and_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o heavy_a as_o a_o log_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o think_v of_o this_o particular_a part_n of_o his_o righteousness_n by_o which_o our_o defect_n be_v cover_v 3._o i_o shall_v urge_v it_o from_o god_n end_v in_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v apart_o and_o mourn_v apart_o